Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology This Page Intentionally Left Blank Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology

Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology This page intentionally left blank Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology

THERESA BANE

McFarland & Company, Inc., Publishers Jefferson, North Carolina, and London LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOGUING-IN-PUBLICATION DATA Bane, Theresa, ¡969– Encyclopedia of vampire mythology / Theresa Bane. p. cm. Includes bibliographical references and index.

ISBN 978-0-7864-4452-6 illustrated case binding : 50# alkaline paper

¡. Vampires—Encyclopedias. I. Title. GR830.V3B34 2010 398.21'003—dc22 2010015576

British Library cataloguing data are available

No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying or recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher.

Cover illustration by Joseph Maclise, from his Surgical Anatomy, 1859

Manufactured in the United States of America

McFarland & Company, Inc., Publishers Box 6¡¡, Je›erson, North Carolina 28640 www.mcfarlandpub.com To my father, Amedeo C. Falcone, Noli nothi permittere te terere. This page intentionally left blank Table of Contents

Preface 1 Introduction 7

THE ENCYCLOPEDIA 13

Bibliography 155 Index 183

vii This page intentionally left blank Preface

I am a vampirologist—a mythologist who specializes in cross- cultural vampire studies. There are many people who claim to be experts on vampire lore and legend who will say that they know all about Vlad Tepes and Count Dracula or that they can name several different types of vampiric species. I can do that, too, but that is not how I came to be a known vampirologist. Knowing the “who, what and where” is one thing, but knowing and more impor- tantly understanding the “why” is another. Throughout history, every culture of man has had an incarnation of the vampire, a being responsible for causing plagues and death. A hobbyist or enthusiast may know that the hili is a vampiric creature who hunts the Xhosa people of Lesotho, South Africa, and to be certain it is a rather obscure bit of trivia. But knowing the “why” of the hili is what a vampirologist does. Why did the Xhosa people of that region of South Africa develop their vampire the way they did? Why does the hili look the way it does? Why is it an indiscriminate killer, attacking anyone at any time of the day or night? Why are the vampires that live due west completely different in every way? Why do they not cross into each other’s territories? I know the answers to all these questions because I have delved into the history, anthropology, psychology, sociology, and religious studies of just about every culture I could get my hands on. One of the questions I am frequently asked is how I ever came to be interested in vampires. I am always hesitant to answer because as simple a question as it may seem, the answer, like the vampire itself, is complex. For me, there was no single event that sparked a sudden interest, no chance meeting with someone who inspired me. As best as I can trace it back, my parents were people who encouraged learning and valued education in their children. At least once a week we would go to the library, returning home with a hodgepodge of books on various subjects. Each night around the dinner table we discussed what we learned that day and it seems to me that nothing brought my parents greater joy than when the whole family became deeply involved in a conversation where all of our cumulative knowledge was pooled, compared, and debated. Obviously at some point in my youth I discovered the mythology of the vampire went beyond Bram Stoker’s Dracula, although I cannot honestly say when it happened. I had always wanted to be an author, and some years ago I set out to write a trilogy of vampire novels. I knew then that I did not want my vampires to be just like all the fictional vampires that were already out there; I wanted my vampires to be less like Ann Rice’s vampires and more like the original mythology. What started out as what was going to be just a little bit of looking into the subject matter quickly became a full- time endeavor lasting five years. At the end of my research what I had written was not a trilogy of books about a fictional vampire but rather a compendium of vampire lore. Through self-examination, I can say that I love the vampire because there is always something new to discover, that its mystery still exists. Every time an ancient piece of parchment is found or newly translated there is the potential for an undiscovered species of vampire to be named or for a new story to be told about a type we already know to exist. In the past there

1 Preface 2 have been books both rare and expensive that have been kept out of the reach of most researchers either because the researchers lacked the clout to have access to them or because the books were locked up tight in a distant library. However, with today’s technology these books are being transcribed and scanned into electronic documents so that everyone, no matter his reason, income level, or academic credentials, can have access to them. What was once forbidden or lost knowledge is now posted in PDF format on the Internet. I love the idea that there will always be one more book to read and a new discovery to be made. As a researcher this excites me—this is why I love the vampire. To take on the task of writing an encyclopedia, on any subject, is tremendously exciting and daunting. My very first order of business had to be how I intended to establish what specific information it was going to contain as well as how inclusive it was going to be. My intent was to make a reference book that pulled together the disseminated knowledge from all over the world, from all cultures of people, from our ancient ancestors to our modern kinsmen. Additionally, I wanted my book to not only be useful to the serious- minded academics that would need my book for their own varied research but also something that could appeal to fans. To achieve this goal I committed myself to not exclude any culture, religion, or people from any historical time period and to report the facts for each entry without any personalization, dramatization, emphasis, or hyperbole. In doing so, I could ensure that each entry would be treated equally with a measured level of professional dégagé. My next task was perhaps more difficult, for to write an encyclopedia about vampires one has to have a clear definition of what a vampire is. Most interesting, there is not a pre-existing or commonly accepted idea, let alone a singular, all- encompassing definition that clearly says what a vampire is, specifically. That being the case, I would have to create one and apply it even- handedly against all potential entries for the book. This was more difficult than it sounds as what is considered a vampire in modern- day Brazil would not in side-by- side comparison be considered a vampire by the ancient Celts of Ireland—and yet, each of these mythical beings are by their people’s standards every bit a vampire. For starters, not all vampires are undead, that is, the animated corpse of a human being, such as the brykolakas of Greece. There are mythologies where a living person is a vampire, such as with the bruja of Spain. Not all vampires are considered evil; the talamaur of Australian lore is not only a living person but may choose to be a force of “good.” Not all vampires survive on human blood; the grobnik of Bulgarian lore feeds strictly on cattle and animal carcasses. Not even blood is a requirement; the algul of Arabic lore consumes rice while the gaki from Japan can feed off either samurai topknots or the thoughts generated while one meditates. It is a popular misconception that vampires can only come out at night as the light of day is said to be most deadly; however, this is hardly the case for the sixty- some species of vampire that are said to originate on the Greek isles. There it seems that many of their vampires are particularly deadly at noon, when the sun is at its apex. The Aztecs of ancient Meso- America had vampiric gods as well as vampiric demons in their pantheon, and so do the Hindus, whose religion is just as old but still practiced today throughout the world. Nor is the vampire a stagnant creature, as the pishtaco of Peru has been evolving in appearance and hunting tactics throughout the written history of the Andean people. What, then, do all these different species of vampires, from all around the world, have in common? The answer is simple: basic human fear. No matter when or where, how it hunts or what it hunts, the vampire attacks that which man considers most precious. The reason that there is no single definition of a vampire is because each culture of people, from their various 3 Preface time periods and from their various locations, has feared different things. The vampire has become man’s fear manifest; as man has evolved, so too has the vampire. What is culturally important to one people is not necessarily so to another. Because of this, I used the definition that each unique and diverse culture throughout history used; I let the people who lived with their fears dictate to me what a vampire is. With my definition of a vampire as fixed as it ever could ever be, I had to determine if fictional vampires were to be included. A “fictional” vampire is, for the sake of classification, a vampire that is the creation of an author or group of creative- minded individuals. These fictional characters were deliberately not included. As fond as I am of Joss Whedon and his vampires, they will not be represented here. It would be impossible to publish a book containing those creations considered the most popular fictional vampires, let alone all of them. Only time will tell what, if any, vampire characters from various forms of entertainment will one day be considered “historically relevant.” I do not believe that the time has come to make that call. Also not included in this encyclopedia are those homicidal individuals, mass murderers, cannibals, sadists and serial killers who have displayed vampiric tendencies. These types of people are not only irrelevant to the vampire as a mythological being but are themselves not vampires. The tag “vampire” is often applied to individuals who consume human blood, like Fritz Haarman, the “Vampire of Hanover,” most often by the media in an attempt to sensa- tionalize a story. People who have a blood fetish and kill to fulfill it, like Elizabeth Bathory, the “Blood Countess,” for instance, are not considered vampires. She did not consider herself a vampire. Her peers did not consider her a vampire. She had nothing in common with how a vampire is created, lives, or hunts. She had no powers or special physical abilities that one would consider vampire-like. She was a living, breathing, historical person and clearly not a vampire. I also did not include cryptozoological creatures, such as the Vampire Beast of Greens- boro which is alleged to be an A.B.C. (alien big cat) that attacks livestock, draining them of their blood. Pumas, or mountain lions as some people call them, were once native to North Carolina. The state’s Department of Wildlife Management stands firm on the fact that there are no big cats living there in the wild. Isaac Harrold, a section manager for the North Carolina Wildlife Resources Commission, has assured me that although the NCWRC continues to investigate numerous reported cougar “sightings” every year, “there is no documented physical evidence to suggest that a population of wild eastern cougars continues to exist in North Carolina. In the absence of any physical evidence to the contrary, it is our position that wild cougars do not exist in the state.” Regardless of the NCDW’s stance, scores of hunters and eyewitnesses report seeing these cats every year; often these claims are accompanied by blurry photos of the beast itself or of its tracks. On the one hand, it would seem ridiculous to argue that there are panthers in the mountains and piedmont of North Car- olina. On the other hand, eyewitness reports and blurry photographs do make one wonder if they are indeed real. The standard, as it were, must be maintained. Furthermore, the Vampire Beast of Greensboro has only been sighted and reported since the early 1950s, and although it is most certainly a part of local history, it is neither culturally significant nor mythologically relevant. (The complete story of this vampiric creature can be found my book Haunted Historic Greensboro.) I did, however, include those vampiric creatures, such as the chupacabra of Mexico, that are culturally noteworthy and historically pertinent. This species of vampire has been sighted since the 1500s and has long been part of the history and mythology of its people. Whenever possible, at the end of each individual entry I have included the source material I used so that it may be referenced by others. I went back to the oldest source I could find Preface 4 to confirm what was written and tried to consult the most authoritative works available. Much of the information I discovered about vampires was taken from a wide array of sources on different subjects that appeared in scholarly studies and folklore journals, not the New Age or the occult section of the bookstore. It took me five years of intensive research to gather the information I would need to sit down and write this book. Sometimes a single piece of information came from one book and another tidbit from another. No one entry came from any single book. A complete bibliography is provided at the back for the reader who wants to learn more or start his or her own research. For ease of readability, I have used SMALL CAPS for cross-references. I find that cross- referencing is important, particularly when it comes to the reader’s desire to learn more. Cross- references let them know that additional information is available and that it is right there at their fingertips. To complement this, there is a thoroughly exhaustive index that can be found at the very back of the book. Compiled here, in this one place, is a list of terms any researcher would ever need to look up in this encyclopedia. There are an untold number of nonfiction books about the vampire, and although I cannot personally vouch for even the smallest percentage of them, there are several books that I consider to be relevant and worth reading. All are nonfiction and the information that they contain is fairly timeless. For example, the history of ancient Rome has been written and is well established. Although new bits of information may come along or a new understanding of situations may be brought to light, Edward Gibbon’s book The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, first published in 1781, is still a valid historical reference book. Matthew Bunson’s The Vampire Encyclopedia offers readers a good mixture of mythological and fictional vampires as does J. Gordon Melton’s The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the Undead. Rosemary Ellen Guiley’s The Complete Vampire Companion: Legend and Lore of the Liv- ing Dead covers mythological and fictional vampires as well as the real or living vampires, those who live the “vampire lifestyle.” As mentioned, these books present varying amounts of information about fictional vampires from books, movies and television. While it is interesting and entertaining, this material is irrelevant to the mythology and history of the vampire and not appropriate for this encyclopedia. Naturally, Montague Summers’ books The Vampire, His Kith and Kin, The Vampire in Lore and Legend and The Vampire in Europe are “must-reads” for anyone who takes their vampire lore seriously. Be advised, however, that Summers was a very religious individual and oftentimes conveyed his feelings when not adding outright his own Christian opinion. I am personally fond of Orenlla Volta’s The Vampire, although it does not go into great depth on the various species of vampires; what it does offer, however, is wonderful insight into the human psyche as it relates to the vampire. A similar comment can be made for the book written by Ernest Jones, On the Nightmare. Perhaps I am especially fond of these two books because they dwell less on the “who, what and where” and focus more directly on the “why.” I am frequently asked the age-old question “Do you believe that vampires are real?” and time and again my answer is an unhesitating and unwavering “No, I do not.” My rational and scientific self cannot accept their existence. I do not believe that there are animated corpses wandering the countryside and dark alleys looking for suitable prey to lure into a quiet shadow so that they may sustain their life by consuming a human’s blood. That is not to say that I do not experience the same cultural fears as my fellow man; I just do not lay the blame for the manifestations of those fears on the vampire. All the same, just in case I am wrong, don’t take candy from any strangers. On that note, I would like to express my appreciation to those in the field who went before me, a list too long to present in its entirety but is comprised of those editors, artists, 5 Preface and historical experts who work in occult research, paranormal investigation, psychology, parapsychology, and translation. Also I would like to thank Gina Farago, my beta-reader extraor- dinaire; June Williams, who was instrumental in my pronunciation guides; and especially my husband, Glenn, who makes my writing and being an author possible. To you all I extend my heartfelt thanks. I couldn’t have done it without you. This page intentionally left blank Introduction

Vampire. To those people who believe that there are such creatures in the supernatural, bloodsucking predators who stalk mankind in the night, just hearing this word aloud in a crowded room instantly draws their attention to the speaker. All eyes turn to face him as their bodies tense up, becoming like a herd of deer in the communal process of deciding whether or not to bolt. Perhaps there is still some primitive part of our brain that is hardwired yet into fearing this life-taking entity of the night. Modern man, for all his achievements and developments in the fields of science and technology, knows that there is no such thing as a vampire, and yet ... there is that little voice in the back of our heads or in the twitch we get in the bottom of our stomachs at night that whispers, “But what if...” Then, there are those people who hold a deep-rooted fascination with the vampire; to them the vampire is not a monster seeking lives to claim in sadistic acts of terror and violence night after eternal night. Rather, the image they fancy is that of a poor Byronic figure in need of understanding, compassion, and love. To the fans of paranormal romance, the vampire with his hundreds of years of sexual experience to draw from is a near perfect lover: passionate, dominant and seductive—it loves only her, wants only her, needs only her, the one person who can save him from an isolated, dismal and droning eternity of loneliness. I would think that the fewest number of people think “parasitic life form” when they heard the word “vampire”; perhaps this one word is the rogue exception of Occam’s Razor, the principle that the simplest and most logical answer is most likely the correct one. Seeing a bat flying at night, who among us truly thinks, “There is a creature that eats 8,000 mosquitoes a night, and without it we’d all have died of malaria by now.” It may be safe to say that the oppo- site is true, that we see a bat and think illness and death, all words akin to the vampire because it has always been blamed as the carrier for such horrors. Since the dawn of man, there has been the belief in supernatural vampires. Just like flood myths, every society has had vampire myths as well. In fact, one of the earliest pieces of writing that archeologists have discovered was not a love poem, recipe, or a religious text but rather a magical spell written around 4000 B.C. It is alleged to have been written by a mother in an attempt to keep her child safe from the attack of the EKIMMOU, a type of vampiric spirit that even then was considered to be an ancient evil. A February 13, 1892, article in the New York Times discusses ad nauseam some ancient letters transcribed between the Assyrian monarch, Dusratta, king of Mitain, to Amenophis III, king of Egypt. Dating from around 1500 B.C., these letters discuss the arrival of envoys and ambassadors. What makes the letters so valuable is that they contain 500 lines of Acadian and Babylonian ideas regarding the belief of witches and maligned spirits that haunt mankind. The article even translates into English for its readers’ pleasure most of an incantation used to exorcize a demon as well as a complete translation for a brief magical formula for use against ten different types of devils, including LILITH and the EKIMMOU: I hold aloft the torch, set fire to the images Of Utukku, Schedu, Rabisu, Ekimmou,

7 Introduction 8

Lamastu, Labasn, Achahaza, Lila, Lilitu of the maid Lilu, Of all that is hostile, that attacks me. May their smoke mount heaven, May their sparks cover the sun, May the priest, the son of the god Ea, break their spell.

Often reality and the perception of reality are two very different things. It seems highly unlikely that there ever were such beings, or that the ancient Babylonians, Egyptians and Inuits all could develop and fear this very same vampire at about the same time, and yet they did. To be certain, this is not proof that vampires such as the EKIMMOU once existed, only that ancient man believed they did. In fact, man need not be all that ancient to have a profound belief in vampires. In 1576 the plague was ravaging the Italian city of Venice; it was believed by some to be spread by vampires. In an attempt to gain the upper hand on the undead and help bring the widespread disease under control it is speculated that the gravediggers who buried plague victims took matters into their own hands. Matteo Borrini of the University of Florence in Italy found the skeletal remains of a woman who had a brick wedged into her mouth, a telltale sign that it was assumed that she was a vampire. Borrini believes that the gravediggers would have returned to the mass grave with more bodies for burial after a two- or three-day absence. It would have been at that time that they would have noticed that one of the corpses, a woman, had apparently chewed through her burial shroud. He also suspects that the men would have noticed what would have appeared to look like fresh blood on her lips and teeth as well as on the remains of her shroud. Five hundred years ago it was commonly believed and widely accepted that vampires spread the plague by chewing their own burial shrouds while they lay in their graves, that this act somehow mystically spread the plague to their surviving family members. The gravediggers thought that placing the brick in the mouth of the vampire prevented the creature from continuing to chew on its shroud and thereby saved the lives of an untold number of people. The “blood” that the gravediggers must have seen was in fact not blood but rather bodily fluids loaded with enzymes escaping the corpse, some of which apparently bubbled up from the mouth and, being mildly acidic, dissolved part of the shroud. By the time the brick would have been placed in the jaws of the corpse, that stage of decomposition would have already passed, so if the gravediggers ever did check on their vampire, they would have been very pleased with themselves to have seen that the remedy worked. Hardly an isolated incident, this folkloric custom was also practiced in Poland and through the Greek isles. Shards of pottery know as POTSHERD would have been inscribed with the words INNK (“Jesus Christ conquers”) by a priest before being placed in the mouth of the deceased. Vampires are without a doubt the single most adaptable monster that mankind has ever dreamt up. Unicorns and griffons have come and gone within the dreams of man, yet the vampire has remained. At every stage of our social development, the vampire was there. When man was a hunter- gatherer, the vampire lurked in the dark jungles and ambushed, an invisible entity that left nothing behind but the mangled and unwanted remains of its kill. Only in the light of day or in the glow of the nightly campfires was a person safe from the WURWOLAKA of Albanian lore, for example. And just to be fair, just because a vampire attacked its prey at night did not mean that it was automatically susceptible to sunlight; it very well could mean that it for the 9 Introduction most part is nocturnal and by use of cunning takes advantage of mankind’s natural fear of the night. The MRART of Australia is one such ambush predator. Its supernatural powers are at their peak at night, but that does not mean that one is automatically safe from its attack during the light of day. As cultures continued to become more socially dynamic, so did the most insidi- ous and notorious stalker. When man stopped following the animal herds and decided to make permanent settle- ments, cultivate crops and develop societies, the vampire settled down with him. It had the power to cause droughts and destroy precious grains. It made rivers run dry and sent the plague. All throughout eastern Europe, a vampiric REVENANT known as a TAXIM, fueled by a lust for vengeance, spread the plague wherever it wandered. In societies where herds of cattle were considered invaluable, vampires attacked them; the NUCKELAVEE, a vampiric fay of the Orkney Islands, Scotland, was known to drive herds off the steep cliffs and into the ocean. If a tribe of people considered their children to be most precious, their children were the only food their vampire would feed on, as is the case with the UPOR of Russia. High in the mountains and in the near–Arctic regions where keeping warm was the most important priority, the vampires in those places, like the KHARISIRI, LIK’ICHIRI, ÑAKAQ and the PISHTACO, survived on body fat and heat. Furthermore, no matter where in the world man settled or how his societies were established and run, the vampires of that particular region always appeared as that which man found to be the most terrifying aspect of his society imaginable. Be it an invisible and intangible spirit, a corpse risen up and animated by a demonic force, or one’s very own next door neigh- bor, the vampire was always near and ready to strike. It is no wonder that such a far-reaching fear, namely the vampire, would have an equally far-reaching resource to confront it: GARLIC. Not only did this vegetable grow in abundance in the wild in most parts of the world in a wide range of soil conditions, it was very easy to cultivate, a delicious and healthy food to eat, and just so happened to be a natural vampire repellant. From the ASEMA of the Republic of Suriname to the ZBURATOR of Romanian lore, a simple clove of garlic is used to stave off mankind’s worst and most dangerous supernatural enemy. In truth garlic is not a universal deterrent; other common foods that can be used to thwart a vampire attack are poppy seeds, grains of rice, sesame seeds, iron shavings and peppercorns. Each of these items when thrown or left for a vampire to discover will compel it to stop and count each one. Ideally, this obsessive counting will take the monster all night, stalling it long enough for the sun to rise and destroy it; this is believed to be true of the SUCOYAN of the West Indies. Additionally, as it so happened, in just about every spot in the world where early man settled, fraxinus excelsior, more commonly known as the ash tree, was revealed to be the most perfect wood for making stakes to drive into vampires’ hearts. According to Pliny the Elder, “All things evil fear ash.” The vampiric REVENANTS know as STRIGON of Istrian lore can be destroyed only with such a weapon. Even when organized religions began to gain power and influence, their gods and faith alone could not quench the innate and deep- rooted fear and belief that people had always had in the vampire. Rather than trying to dispel the creature, they accepted it, gave validity to the fear and then applied their own beliefs onto the existing vampire lore, further legitimizing it themselves. No better example of this process can be given than the transformation of the TOMTIN. Once they were feared as the vampiric fay that served the fertility gods of the ancient Germanic tribes, whipping travelers to death with chains and then lapping up the blood from the corpses. Christianity and the church’s desire to have new Introduction 10 converts absorbed the regional TOMTIN lore. Rather than serving their pagan gods the TOMTIN became Christian converts themselves and freely chose to serve Saint Nicholas. In true vampiric fashion the TOMTIN, many years later, evolved once again, but this time into something we are all very familiar with—Santa Claus’s toy-making elves. Once the CRUCIFIX and rice paper prayer sheets were easily accessible to the common man, it was small wonder that these easy to get religious items could protect a person from the attack of the TLACIQUES and the HULI JING. No matter how vicious or violent or bloodthirsty the vampire, there is always a simple, inexpensive and common means by which it can be defeated, that is, providing one is able to stand up, confront and face the fear. Even today, in the twenty-first century, people all over the world still believe in vampires. Why is that? There has never been a shred of archeological evidence to prove that one of the more than 600 different species included in this encyclopedia ever existed. We have discovered the fossilized remains of flora and fauna that lived millions and millions of years ago. We are cloning animals with such frequency in laboratories around the world now that it hardly even makes the news. Regularly, rocket ships and satellites penetrate our atmosphere and send humans into outer space, so often in fact that their debris is becoming a serious travel hazard, turning our sky into a landfill, and no one even thinks this to be exciting or newsworthy. We have found life thriving on the deepest parts of our oceans’ floors. We have even found what in all likelihood is significant scientific proof that life once existed on Mars— a planet some 36 million miles from Earth. We are clever and smart and learned people, and yet the belief of the vampire remains. Why is that? How can it be? Why does the belief in this mythical being linger in spite of the lack of any supporting facts or corroborating evidence, especially in our modern day and age? Could it possibly be that somewhere we, as a species, need to believe that vampires are real? That such horrors exist just beyond our sight, just out of our reach, that are far worse than the ones we know to be real and accept and live with? Will we ever grow beyond this fear we seem to have as a species that causes us to need to believe in the existence of the vampire, or at the very least, need the fear it causes within ourselves? Thus far we have been unable to shake it off. We overcame our fear of fire, why not the vampire? The shark, perhaps the natural world’s most perfect killer, has changed very little over the eons, whereas the vampire has been in a constant state of flux. A Darwinian delight, the undead beings that we are apparently forever to be in fear of are always adapting to new envi- ronments. Today, the vampire is seen by many as an object of sexual desire, a Byronic and wounded soul that needs and seeks out a living human companion to inspire him to continue on. Books, comics, movies, music, television shows, theater—there is no form of media that the vampire has not conquered. And as our world grows smaller, due to the ease and accessi- bility of communication devices such as the Internet and due to the ever-increasing world population, the vampire is right there in the mix. As cultures collide, their mythologies mingle and the vampire once again is morphed into something modern and newly fearsome to a wider audience. It is difficult to remain stoic and objective about a supernatural predatory being such as the vampire because even if one is not inclined to believe that they are real and walk among us, the crimes that they are believed to have committed are absolutely the most horrific that our society can imagine. Simply trying to imagine what its victims experience as they are consumed alive is enough to turn one’s hair white and inspire one to sleep with his lights on. It is because of the horrific nature of the crimes they commit, the methodology that they employ, the feelings of trust and safety that they so easily shatter, that we would be hard 11 Introduction pressed to find someone who had no opinion on the matter at all. That is exactly the reason why encyclopedias, regardless of the subject matter, are so important to researchers. These books are meant to be a comprehensive resource on a subject, pulling together all related bits of reliable data from all branches of knowledge in one place—and this is the most important part—in an impartial and unbiased voice. Admittedly this sort of book is seldom the sort seen on best selling lists, as they opt for the credible rather than the sensational, but long after the title du jour is forgotten the encyclopedia remains, its factual content and integrity intact. This page intentionally left blank THE ENCYCLOPEDIA For foreign terms where the pronunciation is known, a key is given.

Abchanchu the creature, Abhartach, once and for all. The This vampire from Bolivia hunts its human druid explained that because of the nature of the prey by appearing to them as a kindly old man magic that was used to return the tyrant com- who is lost and in need of assistance. Anyone who bined with the type of creature that he became, helps this creature will soon meet with a tragic a murbhheo (ancient Gaelic for vampire), their end. If the victim does not contract a fatal disease evil ruler could not be permanently destroyed, soon after the ill-fated meeting, his body will be only trapped. The druid, using a sword made of discovered drained of its blood. yew wood, ran Abhartach through and while he Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe,2 was in a weakened state, he was buried upside down in a grave that was then covered with ash branches, thorns, and a large boulder. (Ah-BART -tig) Abhartach In the town of Slaughtaverty (the name means Variations: Murbhheo “Abhartach’s Grave”) to this day Abhartach will The oldest known recorded vampire story in attack anyone who comes too near his gravesite, Western Europe comes from ancient Celtic lore as he is unable to fully escape it. Next to the boul- and took place in the rural parish of Glenullin, in der that helps imprison him, a large thorn tree the town of Slaughtaverty, Ireland (see ALNWICK now grows out of the burial site, pinning him to CASTLE). It is the tale of the merciless tyrant and the earth. powerful sorcerer, Abhartach. Traditionally, he Source: Borlase, The Dolmens of Ireland, 825; Cork is described as being a short man, a dwarf in Historical Society, Journal of the Cork Historical, 350; many tellings, and having a physical deformity. Harris, Folklore and the Fantastic, 135; Hayward, In The story goes that one night Abhartach, a Praise of Ulster, 263; MacKillop, Dictionary of Celtic jealous and suspicious man, convinced himself Mythology, 1; Russo, Vampire Nation, 38 that his wife was being unfaithful to him. Un- willing to confront her directly and wanting to Abruzzi (Ah-BRUTS - ee) catch her in the act of adultery, he climbed out of Variations: Abruzzo a window and crept along the ledge toward his Each November 1, the citizens of the town of wife’s bedroom. Before he could clear the dis- Abruzzi, located in central Italy, hold a ceremony tance and have a peek into his wife’s room, he for their dead. Both the ceremony and the type slipped and fell to his death. Abhartach’s body of vampiric spirit they call are named after the was discovered in the morning and the people of town. the town buried him as if he were a king, stand- An offering of bread and water is placed on the ing upright in his grave. kitchen table and beckoning candles are lit and The day after his funeral, Abhartach returned placed in the windows of the home. Similar can- to Slaughtaverty demanding that each person cut dles are placed on the graves of loved ones, allow- their wrist and bleed into his bowl daily in order ing their spirits to rise up. Slowly the spirits gather to sustain his life. His people complied—they together and form a line as they march back into were too terriﬁed of Abhartach to oppose his will town and to the homes they once lived in. Lead- while he was alive, so they certainly did not want ing the procession are those that in life would have to do anything that would further upset him now been considered “good” people, followed by “evil” that he was dead. However, it did not take them people, then those who had been murdered, and long to decide that they were unwilling to live ﬁnally, those who are condemned. Once they re- under the tyranny of such an obvious REVENANT, turn to their old homes, they consume the essence so the citizenry hired an assassin to kill him. Al- of the food offering left for them. though the attempt was initially successful, Ab- There is a very complex magical ritual that can hartach returned, demanding his daily allotment be performed at a crossroads that would allow of blood. Undeterred, another assassin was hired, the practitioner to see this procession of the dead. but with the same results. After several more However, this is a very dangerous undertaking, as failed assassination attempts, a druid came for- to see the dead walk will cause insanity, followed ward and promised that he could free them from by death.

13 Adze 14

The celebration of Abruzzi is all that is left of have been pocket societies that have developed the ancient Roman religious tradition that per- that consist of nothing but people who were la- tains to the Feast of Lemuria, which is similar to beled as witches. These small communities are the ancient Greek festival, Anthesteria. very close- knit and quick to take in new arrivals. Source: Canziani, Through the Apennines, 326; Frazer, However, if the witch has been directly con- The Golden Bough, 77; Summers, Vampire in Europe, nected to a specific crime, she will literally be- 15; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Legend, 77 come a scapegoat and be ritualistically slain. When the witch is killed, the evil she wrought Adze (ADS) will die as well. The Ewe people of southeastern Ghana and Once discovered, the witch’s tongue will be im- southern Togo, Africa, believe that this vampiric mediately cut out and pinned to her chin with a spirit looks like a CORPSE CANDLE, the constant thorn so that she cannot speak and cast a spell light of a firefly, or like a shining beetle when not on her captors. She is then beheaded, her body possessing the tribe’s sorcerer (see AFRICAN impaled upon a stake, and cremated. Her head VAMPIRE WITCH). The adze, whose name means is thrown away so that predatory and scavenging “an axelike tool,” is attracted to, hunts, and takes animals may consume it. the blood from only the tribe’s most beautiful Even a deceased person can be accused of children. Although the creature would normally being a witch. The suspect’s grave will first be drink blood, it can be staved off with offerings of examined, as the grave of a true witch will have kokosmilch (coconut milk) and palmoel (palm a small tunnel dug into it so that at night she may oil). If captured while in its ball of light or insect leave in the guise of a small animal. If a hole is form, the adze will immediately shape-shift into found, the grave will be exhumed and the body the form of a human. While it is in this form, examined for signs of decay. If the body is not any means that would normally kill a human will considered properly decomposed, it will be de- destroy the vampire. stroyed, rendering the witch’s spirit impotent. Source: Arens, The Man- Eating Myth, 153; Bunson, African witches have an array of talents and Vampire Encyclopedia, 2; Hollinge, Blood Read, 87; abilities, such as astral projection, causing ulcers, Spauldin, Re- forming the Past, 104 flight, removing organs, and necromancy (speaking to the spirits of the dead). They can also cap- African Vampire Witch ture a spirit and use it to harm crops, livestock, Variations: Nthum, Owang, Saf In Deam, and people. Sefaf In Dem Source: Allman, Tongnaab, 120; Broster, Amagqirha, Generally speaking, African vampire mythol- 60; Guiley, Complete Vampire Companion, 7; Hodgson, ogy is not based on the wholly undead or ani- God of the Xhosa, 32, 35, 49; Laubscher, Pagan Soul, 128–31; White, Speaking with Vampires, 19n mated corpses like that of so many other cultures (see UNDEATH). However, what it does have are vampiric creatures and witches with vampiric Afrit (AFF- reet) tendencies that practice forms of cannibalism and Variations: Afreet, Afreeti, Afrite, Efreet, necrophilia, as well as committing acts of vam- Efreeti, Efrit, Ifreet, Ifrit pirism. The ability to become a witch is not al- African and Muslim folklore alike speak of a ways an inheritable trait and is not necessarily vampiric spirit called the afrit, or afriti when something that can be taught to someone who found in numbers. Its name means “blood- desires to learn. drinking nomad.” When a person is murdered, There is no reliable test that can be performed his spirit returns to the place of death. At the to determine who may become a witch, although very spot where the last drop of his lifeblood fell, women who are naturally barren or are post- the newly created afrit rises up. Some sources say menopausal are most commonly suspect. But it looks like a larger version of the jinni, but oth- anyone has the potential to become a witch. A ers claim it appears as a desert dervish, a ghost- person suspected of being a witch will find her- like form, a tall column of smoke, or a being re- self blamed for any unfortunate event that hap- sembling the Christian devil complete with pens in the community, more so if the mishap cloven hooves, horns, and a tail. Just to see the happens to involve a child. creature will cause a person to be overcome with If a witch is discovered, she may be lucky fear. To prevent this vampiric being from enter- enough to be banished and driven out of her ing into existence, a nail must be driven into the community. Since there are several tribes who exact spot where the last drop of lifeblood fell. blame all of their misfortunes on witches, there This will force the spirit to remain in the earth. 15 Akhkharu

In all, there are five types of jinni, and al- tered,” as in, covered with semen. Her name has though the afrit is the second most powerful, been connected to Qadesha, the sexually free it is the most ruthless and cruel toward its vic- temple women of Canaan who served Astarte. tims. She, like the SUCCUBUS she is associated with, Source: Hoiberg, Students’ Britannica India, 5–6; Ja- is described as being beautiful, but along the cobs, Folklore, vol. 11, 389–94; Philp, Jung and the Prob- northern coast of present-day Morocco she is also lem of Evil, 56–57; Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Drag- said to have the feet of a goat. Then as now, she ons, 6 is found near wells and waterways, dancing wildly, bare-chested, lustfully enchanting any- Agriogourouno (Ah-ghree- oh-GHOO - roo- one who will let her. Soon these unfortunate souls no) will find themselves her sexual slaves. Men whom In Macedonia it is believed that Turkish peo- she has seduced will be rendered impotent and ple who have led very wicked lives and have never lose interest in all other women. She has a con- eaten pork will become agriogourounos (“wild stant consort companion, a jinni named Hammu boars”) upon death. As much a were-creature as Qaiyu. a vampire, this shape- shifting being is well As a goddess, she cannot be destroyed, only known for its gluttonous appetite for human driven away by plunging an iron knife as hard as blood. one can deep into the ground before becoming Source: Jackson, Compleat Vampyre, 56 entranced by her beauty. For a man to break the enchantment he must endure ritual sacrifice and Agta enter into a trance where he must see for himself her cloven goat feet. Once he has, he must then Variations: Agre stab an iron knife into the ground, breaking her In the Philippines there is a species of ENERGY hold over him. VAMPIRE called an agta. A reputed cigar smoker, Source: Crapanzano, The Hamadsha; Gregg, Culture the agta can always be found wherever the fish- and Identity, 262; Gulick, The Middle East, 181; West- ing is good, as this vampire lives solely off the ermarck, Pagan Survivals, 21–23 life energy of fish. As the fish are caught and killed, the agta absorbs the life energy as it es- (ATE- var) capes. The agta is normally invisible and can only Aitvar be seen if a person bends over backward far This vampire from Lithuania is essentially an enough so that they can see between their own ALP but is described as having very large hands legs. and feet. Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 11; Ramos, Crea- Source: Meyer, Mythologie der Germanen tures of Philippine, 28 Akakharu (Oak- a-CAH - roo) Aipalookvik Variations: Akakarm, Akakhura, AKHKHARU, Variations: Aipaloovik Rapganmekhab This vampiric spirit is part of the folklore of the An ancient Chaldean epic written in the third arctic regions, including Alaska, Greenland, and millennium B.C. tells the tale of this vampiric Northern Canada. Sailors and those who live REVENANT. When the goddess Ishtar journeyed near the water have described it as a severely rot- into the underworld to rescue her son and lover ting corpse leaving the water and seeking out Tammuz, she said aloud, “I will cause the dead to human prey to drain—not of blood, but rather of arise and devour the living.” And so it came to be body heat. The spirit that inhabits the corpse can that these vampiric lesser demons or semisolid access the memory and adopt the personality of ghosts came into being, seeking human flesh. In- the deceased. It is considered the epitome of de- terestingly, the word devour originally translated struction. to mean “waste away,” as in from an illness. Source: Bilby, Among Unknown Eskimo, 266; Source: Cramer, Devil Within, 104; Jones, On the Guirand, Larousse Encyclopedia, 436; Rose, Spirits, Nightmare, 121; Masters, Eros and Evil, 187 Fairies, Gnomes, 7 Akhkharu (Ack- CAH- roo) Aisha Qandisha (A- sha CON- da- sha) Variations: AKAKHARU, Rapganmekhab Most likely, this vampiric goddess originated In the language of the ancient Sumerians, this in the ancient city- state of Carthage. Her name, is the word that is used when referring to a vam- Aisha Qandisha. translates to “loving to be wa- piric spirit during magical ceremonies or prac- Ala 16 tices. This creature, which feeds exclusively on algul tricks travelers into accompanying it and human blood, is summoned into this plane of ex- then, upon reaching an isolated place, turns and istence through a rather simplistic magical cere- attacks. Although its preferred prey is infants, an mony. As soon as the akhkharu arrives in our di- algul can survive from eating only a few grains mension, the creature immediately begins of rice every day. Normally this demon lives in seeking out prey. If it can consume enough cemeteries, but since it can pass for human, it oc- human blood, it will become human itself. casionally marries and has children. An algul Source: Conway, Demonology and Devil- lore, 49, 55; cannot die due to the effects of age or disease and Fradenburg, Fire from Strange Altars, 75; Jennings, is notoriously difficult to slay since it is impervi- Black Magic, White Magic, 122 ous to the attack of bladed weapons. Since the creature is such a fierce combatant, magic is often Ala (Ah-la) employed to turn it into a less dangerous monster Variations: Eclipse Vampire, VARACOLACI, that can easily be captured and burned down to Vudolak ashes, the only way to destroy it. In Turkey, this vampire may appear as either an Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 3; Needham, Science and Civilisation China, 273; Rafinesqu, Genius average- looking person or as a giant eagle. In its and Spirit, 101; Wright, Vampires and Vampirism, 189 human form it is known to drink boiled milk, wine, and vodka in addition to blood. As it approaches in its eagle form, the sky begins to grow Alitos (AL- LEE- toes) dark and soon a full- blown thunderstorm com- This vampire comes specifically from the Kith- plete with lightning and hail soon follows. Dur- nos region of Greece (see GREEK VAMPIRES). ing the storm the ala will swoop down and eat Other than that its name translates to mean “ras- all of the grapes off the vine from vineyards. In ei- cal” or “vagabond” and it is elusive; nothing else ther of its forms, the ala causes violent storms is known about it. that ruin crops. Fortunately for the farmers, an ala Source: Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin can be slain by shooting it with shotguns that have been loaded with rounds filled with equal Allu (AH- loo) parts of gold, lead, silver, and steel. According to Greek and Serbian lore, an ala is According to Akkadian mythology, this creature is in fact not entirely a vampire but rather is a creature that eats the sun and moon (see GREEK considered to be a CAMBION, a being that is half VAMPIRES). Source: Royal Anthropological Institute, Indian An- human and half demon. Described as being face- tiquary, 86 less, it is conceived when a SUCCUBUS has intercourse with a man. Assuming that the man survives his encounter with the succubus, as the time Alfemoe (ALF- a- moe) of his natural death draws near, his demonic son Variations: ALP will return and linger at his bedside. Just as the This type of parasitic vampire from Iceland is father expires, the cambion snatches up the soul essentially a species of vampire known as an ALP. and enslaves it. Allu are particularly vicious and Interestingly enough, there is a belief amongst seek to destroy everything. the people of Iceland that if an elderly person and Source: Curran, Vampires, 29–33; Robinson, Myths a child fall asleep in the same room, the older and Legends of All Nations, 266; Thompson, Devils and person will unintentionally drain the life from Evil Spirits of Babylonia, 132 the child. Also it is common there for the vampire to be used satirically as a metaphor of the Alnwick Castle (ANN-ick CAS- el) rich draining the lifeblood from the overworked In the year 1096 a baron by the name of Yves and abused poor. Source: Meyer, Mythologie der Germanen,77 de Vescy first built Alnwick Castle. It has been sieged upon, occupied, invaded, abandoned, restored, and added on to over the years by the no- Algul (AL- GIL) bility that have laid claim to it. Today the castle Variations: Aigul, ALQUL stands as the second largest occupied castle in Coming from Arabic lore, this vampiric demon England. Alnwick Castle is open to the public whose name translates as “horse leech” or “blood- and has been utilized in numerous films, but few sucking jinni” was immortalized as Amine in the tourists who visit it are aware that one of its past tale One Thousand and One Nights, also known lords was a vampire. as Arabian Nights. There are other tales where an The story, which originates in the twelfth cen- 17 Alp tury, claims that an unnamed ruling lord of Al- MARA, Mare, MÄRT, Moor, Mora, Morous, nwick Castle was an evil and paranoid man (see Mura, Murawa, Nachtmaennli, Nachtmahr, ABHARTACH). One night he climbed out of his Nachtmanndli, Nachtmännlein, Nachtmerrie, chamber window with the intent of creeping Nachtschwalbe, Nachttoter, Nielop, Nightmare, along the ledge to his wife’s bedroom window to Night Terror, Old Hag, Quauquemaire, Rack- see if he could catch her in an adulterous act. Be- ing One, Rätzel, Schrätlein, Schrättel, Schrät- fore he could reach her window, however, he tele, Schrätteli, Schrattl, Schrettele, Schrötle, slipped and fell, hitting the ground with a fatal Schrötlein, Schrsttel, Stampare, Stampen, impact but not dying right away. He lay there Stampfen, Stempe, Sukkubus, Toggeli, Tram- helpless until dawn, when he finally expired pling, Trempe, Trud, Trude, Trutte, Tryd, Tudd, shortly after his discovery. He was given a proper Vampyr, Walrider, Walriderske, Wichtel, and Christian burial; however, the lord of the castle numerous others through history and geographic returned from his grave that very night as a vam- region piric REVENANT and began to attack the local Originating from Germany, this vampiric populace, spreading a plague as he went. It was demon does not have a single true form. Through- decided to return to the lord’s grave and exhume out the ages the only consistency in its descrip- the body. His corpse was discovered to be bloated tion is that it wears a white hat. Generally the and completely filled with blood. The body was alp is male, and although there are a scant few stabbed and it exploded with such force it de- reports of it being female, it should be noted that stroyed the corpse. this creature has exceptional shape- shifting abil- Source: Bunson, The Vampire Encyclopedia, 4; ities. An alp can assume the form of any animal Hartshorne, Guide to Alnwick Castle, 16; Lawson, Mod- it pleases, but it prefers that of birds, cats, demon ern Greek Folklore, 362; Stuart, Stage Blood, 15; Sum- dogs, dogs, pigs, and snakes. It is very strong, mers, Vampire in Europe, 85 can become invisible, can fly, and has the unique ability to spit butterflies and moths from its Aloubi (EL- bee) mouth. Because of its shape- shifting ability, the Variations: Alobuy, Alouby alp has been linked to werewolf lore in the There is little known about this vampire from Cologne, Germany, region (see GERMAN VAM- the Aquitaine region of France. Other than that, PIRES). its name translates to mean “twelve” and it is de- Typically a demon is an infernal, immortal scribed as being notably thin with a ghostlike being that was never human, but this is not the glide to its gait. case for the lecherous and ravenous alp. In fact, it Source: Tondriau, Dictionary of Devils and Demons became what it is through one of a few fairly mundane acts, such as when a newborn male child dies, Alouqâ (AH- low- ka) when a child whose mother went through a particularly long and painful childbirth dies, or when Variations: ALOUQUE, ALQUL A vampiric demon from ancient Hebrew lore, a family member dies and his spirit simply just re- the alouqâ exhausts men to death with its love- turns with no further explanation added. At night the alp seeks out its most common making (see SUCCUBUS). Eventually, it drives its lovers insane, causing them to commit suicide. prey, a sleeping woman, although it has been Source: Langton, La Démonologie, 59; Masson, Le known to occasionally attack men and young Diable et la Possession Démoniaque boys, as well as cattle, geese, horses, and rabbits. Once the prey is selected, the alp shape-shifts into mist and slips into the person’s home com- Alouque (A H- low- kwa) pletely undetected. Next, it sits upon the victim’s Alouque is an alternate word used in the an- chest and compresses the air out of their lungs so cient Hebrew language to mean “vampire.” that they cannot scream. Then the alp will drink Bouquet, Source: Alouqa ou la Comédie des Morts blood (and milk if the victim is a woman who is lactating), which will cause her to have both hor- Alp (ALP) rible nightmares and erotic dreams. The next day Variations: Alb, Alf, ALFEMOE, Alpdaemon, the victim will have vivid memories of the attack Alpen, Alpes, Alpmann, APSARAS, BOCKSHEXE, and be left feeling drained of energy and miser- BOCKSMARTE, Cauquemare, Chauche Vieille, able. The attack event in its entirety is called an Dochje, DOCKELE, Dockeli, Doggi, Druckerl, alpdrücke. It is interesting to note that if a DRUDE, Drut, Drutt, ELBE, Fraueli, Inuus, LEE- woman calls an alp to her, then the creature will TON, Lork, Maar, MAHR, Mahrt, Mahrte, Mar, be a gentle lover with her. Alqul 18

The alp, when it attacks a horse, is usually re- she can put her thumb in her hand and it will ferred to as a mare. It will mount up and ride the flee. animal to death. The alp, however, may also Occasionally a witch binds an alp to her in choose to crush the animal instead, as it is known order to inflict harm upon others. Witches who to do when it crushes geese and rabbits to death have an alp in their possession have the telltale in their pens. When an alp crushes cattle to sign of letting their eyebrows grow together. death, it is called a schrattl attack. They allow this to happen because the alp, in this Fortunately, as powerful as the alp is, its at- instance, lives inside the witch’s body when not tacks can be fairly easily thwarted. To protect in use. When it leaves her through an opening horses and cattle from being ridden and/or in her eyebrow, it takes on the guise of a moth or crushed to death, simply hang a pair of crossed white butterfly. If it ever happens that a person measuring sticks in the barn or place a broom in awakens in the night and sees such an insect upon the animal’s stall. her chest, she should say to it, “Trud, come back There are numerous ways to prevent oneself or tomorrow and I will lend you something.” The others from being attacked by an alp. According insect should immediately fly away and the next to lore, the alp’s power is linked to its hat. If a day the alp, appearing as a human, will come to person can steal the hat off its head, it will lose its the home looking to borrow something. When superhuman strength and the ability to become that happens, the person should give it nothing invisible. Desperate to have its hat back, the but say to it, “Come back tomorrow and drink alp will greatly reward anyone who returns it, with me.” The alp will leave and the following although with what or how this will happen day the witch who sent the alp to attack will come specifically is not known. to the home, seeking a drink. The person should Another way to keep an alp at bay is during give it to her and the attacks should stop. the Festival of the Three Kings ( January 6); a Sometimes an alp will return night after night person can draw a magical hexagram on the bed- to assault the same person. Fortunately, there is room door with chalk and imbue it with the a powerful, if bizarre, way to prevent this from names of the three magi who visited the Christ continuing to happen. The victim needs to uri- child after his birth: Balthasar, Caspar, and Mel- nate into a clean, new bottle, which is then hung chior. Variations of this preventative method say in a place where the sun can shine upon it for that the head of the household must make a pen- three days. Then, without saying a single word, tagram on the bedroom door and empower it the person carries the bottle to a running stream with names of the patriarchic prophets, Elias and and throws it over his head into the water. Enoch. For all the trouble an alp can prove to be, it is Burying a stillborn child under the front door as easy to kill as most every other form of vam- of one’s home will protect all the occupants who pire. Once it is captured, place a lemon in its sleep there not only from alp attacks, but also mouth and set the creature ablaze. from attacks by other species of vampires as well. Source: Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 423, 442, 463; A less invasive defensive method is to keep Jones, On the Nightmare, 126; Nuzum, Dead Travel one’s shoes at the side of the bed at night when Fast, 234, Riccardo, Liquid Dreams, 139 falling asleep. If the toes are pointed toward the bedroom door, it will keep the alp from entering. Alqul (AL- QUIL) Also, sleeping with a mirror upon one’s chest will Alqul is an Arabic word used to describe a type scare it off should it somehow manage to enter of vampiric GHOUL from Arabic lore. into the room. Source: Brewer, Character Sketches, 34; Meyes, At one time there was the practice of singing Mythologie der Germanen a specific song at the hearth before the last person in the house went to bed for the night. Sadly, Alû (Oll- LOO) this method is no longer with us, as the words, melody, and even the name of the song have been An invisible, demonic vampire from ancient lost to history; only the memory of once doing so Babylon, the alû attacks its victims (men) at night remains. while they sleep. Its victims awake the next day If despite the best attempts, all preventative ill and feeling drained of energy (see ENERGY measures have been taken and alp attacks con- VAMPIRE). Source: Curran, Vampires, 25; Jastrow, Religion of tinue to persist, there is hope to fend it off yet. If Babylonia and Assyria, 262; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient a person should awaken during the attack and Deities, 28, 38, 146, 291; van der Toorn, Dictionary of find herself being pressed down upon by an alp, Deities and Demons, 24 19 Anaïkatoumenos

Aluga (Ah-lou- GA , A- LUGA) Aluqa The aluga takes its name from the Hebrew An ancient vampiric demon from Hasidic lore, word that is synonymous with vampirism and the aluqa looks like a beautiful woman with a translates to mean “leach.” This vampiric crea- face suggesting nothing but pure innocence. ture that originates from Mediterranean lore is However, despite this demon’s beauty, a snake considered by some sources to be nothing more lives coiled around its heart. Typically it attacks than a blood- drinking demon, while others claim men as if it were a SUCCUBUS, but it can also it to be the demonic king of vampires. A hand- cause madness in its prey. Its victims oftentimes ful of references say that it is nothing more than are made to feel the full weight of their shame a flesh- eating GHOUL. for having been seduced by such a creature The aluga is mentioned in the Bible, Proverbs and they will commit suicide. The aluqa is inde- 30:15: “The horseleech hath two daughters, cry- structible but can easily be driven off with ing Give, give. There are three things that are prayers. Sleeping with an iron nail under one’s never satisfied, yea, four things say not, It is pillow will offer protection from its attacks while enough: (16) The grave; and the barren womb; sleeping. the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe that saith not, It is enough.” Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 5; Preece, New Encyclopaedia Britannica, 461 Alvantin (AL- von- tin) Variations: CHUREL, Jakhai, Jakhin, MUKAI, Nagulai Aluka (Ah-LOU - ka) This vampire from India is created when a This vampiric GHOUL lives off carrion, human woman dies unnaturally, such as in childbirth. flesh, and blood. It is described as being able to Source: Hastings, Encyclopedia of Religion,481; cling, or stick, to the corpse as it feeds. It can Melton, Vampire Book, 323; Verm, Social, Economic, and 1 only be removed from the body once it is slain. Cultural, 99–200 Since this vampire takes its name from one of the many Hebrew words that means “leach,” it is Alytos (Al- ly-TOSS ) often cited as being the father of the two daugh- This particular word was used to refer to ters who cry “Give” in the biblical book of a vampire from ancient Greece, because the Proverbs. word alytos translates to mean “undissolved,” Source: Briggs, International Critical Commentary, aptly describing the amazingly well- preserved 528; Delitzsch, Biblical Commentary, 287–89, 291–93; Pashley, Travels in Crete, 209 state of the vampire’s body (see GREEK VAM- PIRES). Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 5; Hartnup, ’Alukah A (Ah-LOU -ca A) On the Beliefs of the Greeks, 174; Smith, The Great Island, 149–50 Originally, ’Alukah A was a specific demon from ancient Babylonian lore that was absorbed into Hasidic lore. (See ANCIENT BABYLONIAN Am Fear Liath Mor AND ASSYRIAN VAMPIRES.) There, she became In the mountains of Scotland there is a vam- a SUCCUBUS and the mother of two demon daugh- piric ghost of a giant called Am Fear Liath Mor, ters—Deber (pestilence) and Keeb (smiter), the Gaelic for “the Big Gray Man.” siblings who cry “Give” in the Book of Proverbs. Source: Ashley, Complete Book of Vampires Her name, ’Alukah A, closely resembles the Arabic word for horseleech, AULAK. She is Anaïkatoumenos accredited as being the demon that tormented Saul. Variations: Anakathoumenos The only way to protect oneself from her attack Specifically from the Tenos region of Greece, is through God’s intervention, which can be this vampire is like many other GREEK VAMPIRES evoked through the psalm “Shir shel Pega’im.” In in that blood drinking is not required to sustain fact, the only way for ’Alukah A to be destroyed its unlife and neither is it susceptible to sunlight should she appear in our realm is by God smit- (see GREEK VAMPIRES). ing her through a supernatural means of His Its name, anaïkatoumenos, translates to mean choosing. “one who has sat back up” and may have origi- Source: Graves, White Goddess, 448; Masters, Eros nally meant that the position of the corpse had and Evil, 181; Phillips, Exploring Proverbs, 557, 559 changed. Movement from a corpse is not only Anarracho 20 possible but probable after rigor mortis has oc- Anemia (Ah-NEE - me- ah) curred in the body. Derived from the Greek word meaning “with- Another possible explanation as to how the out blood,” anemia is a disease of the blood that anaïkatoumenos received its name may have to causes the red- cell count to be uncommonly low. do with an ancient hatred that the Greeks had at There are numerous variations to the illness, but one time for the Turks. Many GREEK VAMPIRE it is contracted by one of three ways: a disease, stories begin with a person being cursed to UN- such as cancer; a hereditary condition; or severe DEATH because he had a heretical religious belief blood loss. People who are suffering from this dis- or had converted to Islam. According to Islamic ease present symptoms that are indicative of vam- beliefs, after death two angels, Munkar and Na- piric assault: chest pain, fatigue, feeling tired and keer, come to question the departed who must weak, high heart rate, pale complexion, shortness sit upright in their presence. There is a Roman- of breath, and unusual bleeding (see PORPHYRIA). ian story of how a man happened upon an un- Source: Day, Vampire Legends, 64; Melton, Vampire dead being while it was still in its grave “sitting Book, 15; Ramsland, Science of Vampires, 71 upright like a Turk.” Source: Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin Angiak Variations: Anghiak Anarracho (Ann-rha- CO) Centuries ago, the Inuit people of Alaska Anarracho is a word that is used regionally in would, in desperate times, be forced to take chil- Cythera, Greece, to describe a vampire (see dren that could not be cared for and abandon GREEK VAMPIRES). them out on the frozen plains. After a child died, Source: Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin its vengeful spirit would sometimes return and animate the body, creating a vampiric REVENANT Ancient Babylonian and Assyrian known as an angiak. At night it would steal back Vampires into its family’s home and nurse from its mother’s Variations: LAMIA, Lilatou, Lilats, Lîlît, breast. When it grew strong enough, the angiak LILITH would develop the ability to shape- shift into var- As far back as the 24th century B.C., the peo- ious wild animals, which it would use to kill off ple of Babylon and then later Assyria supposed its family members one by one. Source: Allardice, Myths, Gods, 20; Nansen, Eskimo that vampires were demonic beings who were not Life, 293–95; Rink, Tales and Traditions, 45 of this plane of existence. Therefore, in order for them to interact and assault humans, the demons had to possess corpses. As an even greater insult Animalitos (ON- ah- ma- lee- toes) to humanity, and as an example of how evil these Animalitos is a Spanish word meaning “little beings were, the demons specifically chose to in- animals.” This vampiric creature has been de- habit the bodies of women. To these ancient peo- scribed as having the head of a lizard and the ple, women were considered to be the living sym- mouth of a dog. Standing only about four inches bol of life, and this concept was a near- sacred tall, it hunts in natural water sources and pools thing—their menstrual cycles, which were in that bathers and swimmers frequent. This is one rhythm with the cycles of the moon, were linked of the few vampiric creatures that have proven to to the planting and harvesting of crops. Noth- be helpful to mankind. Centuries ago animali- ing in their eyes could have been seen as being tos were captured by healers and tamed enough more perverse than the very symbols of life and to be used in treatments that would have other- life-giving beings turning into violent monstrosi- wise required the use of leeches. Only the most ties that sought to consume the flesh and blood skilled healers would utilize an animalitos in their of children. These vampires were further de- practice, for if the creature drank up too much scribed as being very fast and shameless in their blood and killed the patient, the person’s soul pursuit of destruction. They needed to feed in would immediately descend straight into Hell. order to maintain the capability of the corpse Source: Dominicis, Repase y escriba, 206; Espinosa, they utilized. Spanish Folk- Tales, 66, 179; Maberry, Vampire Universe, Source: Budge, Babylonian Life and History, 142–43; 18 Campbell, Masks of Gods; Hayes, Five Quarts, 187; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin; Summers, Vam- Anito pire in Lore and Legend, 267; Thompson, Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia; Varner, Creatures in the Mist, Variations: Anitu, Mamangkiks 93 From the Philippines comes a vampiric spirit 21 Annis known as an anito. It rises from its grave, a bur- process of his becoming a shaman is to take part ial mound, as a gaseous vapor. Although the anito in a ritual death ceremony that will allow him to seldom ventures too far from its grave, it will as- walk between the worlds of life and death. The sault anyone who enters into its domain. It clings shaman is expected to be able to use his powers to the victim and allows itself to be inhaled. Al- responsibly and for working only good, but if he though not consumed, the anito will infect the is selfish and uses his powers to pursue his own person with an illness that presents as an out- goals, he does so with dire consequences. Should break of boils. Eventually the disease spreads he use his powers to return from the dead, he will through the blood and enters into the lungs. come back as a type of vampire called an aniukha. Many people who fall victim to the attack of an In order to sustain its UNDEATH, the vampire will anito die, especially children. Highly territorial, feed upon the blood of infants. Only staking it the anito can be abated with offerings of fruit left and burning the body to ash will destroy it. on top of its burial mound. There is a chant that Source: Hastings, Encyclopædia of Religion, 8; Keith, offers protection for those who need to walk Sanskrit Drama, 328, 340; Lopatin, Cult of the Dead, 60 through an area that an anito is known to defend: “Honored spirit, please step aside, I am just pass- Aniukha (On-you- KHAH) ing through.” Although the anito does not seem to gain any This vampiric creature has more in common apparent means of nourishment or sustenance with the CHUPACABRA of Mexico than the un- from these aggressive assaults, that does not dis- dead shaman of Mongolia, who shares its name qualify it as a vampiric being. Many species of with (see UNDEATH). This vampiric animal was vampires are plague carriers and gain no benefits first sighted in Siberia immediately after World from the death that they cause from the illnesses War II. Numerous members of the Jewish com- they spread. munity claimed to have seen a small woodland Source: Benedict, Study of Bagobo, 115–16, 123–29; animal ranging in size from a large grasshopper Blair, Philippine Islands, 170–73; Kroeber, People of the to a small rabbit. Although it ran on all four legs, Philippines, 175–82 it would also stand erect and was able to leap with the skill and grace of a cat. Its body had plated skin and intermittent patches of thick, brown fur; Aniuka (ON- ee-you- ka) huge, black eyes; pointed ears; and a short snout The Buryat people of Mongolia have a partic- housing a mouth full of short, jagged, little teeth. ular cultural fear of death. When one of their As odd as this creature is described as being, it it own dies, great care and attention to detail is has no extraordinary physical capabilities; rather, given to the preparation of the body for the grave it had to use its cleverness and acts of trickery to so that it may lie eternally in peace. Buryat snare its prey—small children and the elderly. shamans have the power to raise the dead and Luckily for us, the aniukha is one of a dozen his- therefore when they die, the shamans can raise torical vampires that are reported to be repelled themselves. To prevent this from happening, the by GARLIC. By smearing some on one’s chest or bodies of shamans are staked and cremated. De- even along the doorways of one’s home, garlic’s spite the fear that a shaman regenerates in death, presence will keep the aniukha at bay. The only he is very important to his people in life. Among way to completely destroy this creature is to cre- his duties and responsibilities he must protect his mate it, rendering it to nothing but ashes. people from the aniuka. Although no one has Source: Hastings, Encyclopædia of Religion, 8; ever claimed to have seen one, perhaps because it Lopatin, Cult of the Dead, 60; Maberry, Vampire Uni- is invisible or extremely stealthy, it is known that verse, 19 this vampiric being is small. It feeds exclusively on infants and small children, taking enough Annis (AN-eez) blood from them to make them sick and weak but not enough to kill them in one sitting. Only Variations: Agnes, Ana, Annan, Annowre, the magic that a shaman can offer will banish the Ano, Anoniredi, Anu, Befind, Benie, Bheur, creature. Black Annis, Blue Hag, Bric, Cailleach, Cail- Source: Lopatin, Cult of the Dead, 60 lech, Cethlann, Cethlionn, Danu, Don, Donu, Gray Hag, Gry, Gyre Carlin, Hag of Beare, St. Anna Aniukha (AH- nee- oo- k- ha) A singular being, this vampiric sorceress In Mongolia, the shaman is a respected and (whose name is said to mean “pure, as in vir- feared member of his community. Part of the ginal”) has legends dating back to the founding Aoroi 22 of not only Ireland but also Scotland as well, a dead,” created when a person dies prematurely. country that had been named in her honor. The Like the aoroi of the British Isles, it can be cap- name Scota from where Scotland originates, was tured and its magical abilities tapped into and originally called Caledonia, which means “lands used in the casting of spells. Also, like its fairy given by Caillech,” as she was then called. Annis cousin to the north, the magic that the ghost pos- is known in Arthurian lore as Annowre. Indeed, sesses will last only until the day that its natural so ingrained is she in the minds of her people that death would have occurred, had it lived. she has even been preserved and converted into Source: Johnston, Restless Dead, 10, 61, 71, 73; Meyer, Christendom as St. Anna, the daughter of St. Mythologie der Germanen,94 Joseph of Arimathea. In fact, Annis has had so many names throughout history and in different Apsaras (APS- sa-rahs) regions that it would be impossible to list them all. Similar to the ALP of German folklore, the ap- Annis is reported to have shape- shifting abil- saras of India are female vampiric celestial crea- ities, most notably an owl. There are also stories tures. They were created when Vishnu used in which she has the ability to control the Mount Mandara as a churning rod in the “Churn- weather, heal the wounded, conduct initiation ing of the Ocean of Milk” legend. As he did so, ceremonies, and dispense wisdom to those who aside from the other fabulous treasures and crea- seek her out. She has in the past been worshipped tures he created, 35 million apsaras came forth, as a goddess, revered as a saint, and cursed as a making it no surprise that their name should demon. Hills, rivers, and even countries have translate to mean “from the water.” been named in her honor, but despite her long They are known for their goddesslike beauty and varied history, she has always had one com- and charms, artistic talents, and excessive love of mon thread—she regularly consumed the blood wine and dice, as well as their love of dance. Ap- of children. saras are sent to earth to defile virtuous men, par- Source: Barber, Dictionary of Fabulous Beasts, 33; ticularly those seeking to become even more vir- Briggs, Nine Lives, 57; Spence, Minor Traditions,29, tuous. The creature will seduce him off his path, 93–94, 133, 173; Spence, Mysteries of Celtic Britain, thereby causing him to use up all the merit he 174; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, 55 had previously accumulated. Apsaras have a wide array of talents and abil- Aoroi, Fay (OW-roy) ities to assist it in carrying out its tasks, such as In the British Isles the aoroi is a species of the ability to cause insanity, having complete vampiric fay. They are created whenever a man control over the animals of the forest, inspiring a dies in battle before his proper time or when a warlike fury in a man, making frighteningly ac- woman dies in childbirth. The babies who are curate predictions, shape-shifting into various born to dead mothers are immediately turned forms, and sending inspiration to lovers. Al- into this type of fay, as well as those babies who though apsaras can also perform minor miracles, die before they can be named. Historically, these they do not have the power to grant a boon like children were seen as bad omens and their bod- the Devas or the gods. ies were usually taken outside of the town’s lim- Occasionally, an apsaras will enjoy the task it its and left to the elements as soon as the events has been sent on. Should it succeed in breaking of the birth were duly noted and recorded. Lore the man’s will and finds him to be a pleasurable has it that these children cannot be intentionally lover, it may offer him the reward of immortal- slain or buried once deceased or else they will re- ity. However, if despite its best efforts the ap- turn to haunt the living as vengeful and angry saras cannot make the man succumb, it will either aoroi. However, this vampiric fay can be captured cause him to go insane or have his body torn apart and its magical properties tapped into and used by the wild animals of the forest. in the casting of spells. The magic that it pos- Collectively, they are mated to the Gandhar- sesses will last until the day that its natural death vas, who can play music as beautifully as the ap- would have occurred, had it lived. saras can dance; however, there have been times Source: Collins, Magic in the Ancient Greek World, when an apsaras has fallen in love with the man 70–72; Johnston, Restless Dead, 71; Meyer, Mythologie it was sent to seduce. Rather than cause his ruin, der Germanen,94 she would marry him. Stories say they make for an excellent wife and mother. Aoroi, Ghost (OW-roy) When not seeking to undo righteous men, the In ancient Greece, the aoroi is a vampiric apsaras fly about the heads of those who will be ghost, as the word translates to mean “untimely great warriors on the battlefield. If one of these 23 Asanbonsam warriors dies with his weapon still in hand, the The Doctrine of Sin, 15–18; Spence, Encyclopædia of Oc- apsaras will carry his soul up and into Paradise. cultism, 35 Source: Bolle, Freedom of Man, 69, 74–75; Dowson, Classical Dictionary, 19; Hopkins, Epic Mythology, 28, 45, 164; Meyer, Mythologie der Germanen, 138, 142, Aripa Satanai (AH-ray- pa SAY- ta- ni-eye) 148; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities,63 Variations: Avestita, BABA COAJA (“Mother Bark”), Mama Padurii, Samca This vampiric spirit from Romania is described Aptrgongumenn (Apt-tra- go-GIM - in) as being half bear and half old woman and has There is little known about the aptrgongu- been given the title “queen of the forest.” Partic- menn (“walking dead”), a REVENANT vampire ularly bloodthirsty, it has total control over the from Norse mythology, except for the very evil within the woods. specific way it must be slain. First, its grave must Source: Ankarloo, Witchcraft and Magic, 83; be found and the body exhumed. Then, it must Cremene, Mythologie du Vampire; Dundes, Vampire be beheaded. Next, one of its feet must be severed. Casebook, 12 The two parts are then put in each other’s place and the body reburied. Like many vampires from Armenki (Armen- KEY) this region, the aptrgongumenn rises up from the grave due to the powerful magic of a sorcerer to Variations: Opiri, Opyri, Oupir do his bidding. An invisible, intangible, vampiric spirit Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger, 110; Flowers, Runes from Bulgarian mythology, the armenki drains and Magic, 131 young mothers and their infants dry of their blood. Source: Dermott, Bulgarian Folk Customs, 81; Arakh (AH-rack) Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 102–3 Variations: Preay (“vampire”) A demonic vampire from the mythology of Cambodia, the arakh takes possession of a person Arpad (Ahr-PAWD ) and causes them to kill themselves. Only by per- Variations: Arpadim (“vampire”) forming a successful exorcism can the possessed Arpad is a word from the ancient Hebrew lan- person be saved. guage that is used when describing a vampire. Source: Bitard, Le Monde du Sorcier, 309–10, 321; The arpad is mentioned throughout Hebrew lore Smith, Assyria from the Earliest Times, 8; Southern Illi- from Hungary and means “exiled voyager.” nois University, Southeast Asia, vol. 1, 338 Source: Ankori, Palestinian Art, 192; Gerrits, Vam- pires Unstaked, 87 Ardat- Lile (AR-daht L IH- lee) Variations: Ardat Lilî, Ardat Lili, Irdu, Lili Asanbonsam (Ah-SAN - bon- some) The ardat-lile is a demonic vampire that preys Variation: Asambosam, Asanbosan, Asasa- on men. It is mentioned in Hebrew lore and that bonsam, SASABONSAM of ancient Babylon and Sumeria. The literal Similar to the YARA-MA -YHA -WHO of Aus- translation of its ancient Sumerian name is tralia, the asanbonsam terrorizes mankind from “young females of marrying age now evil wan- southern Ghana in Togo and along the Ivory ton spirits.” What is most curious about this crea- Coast of Africa. Although it is rarely encoun- ture’s name is that there is no singular form of tered, it looks like a human with hooks of iron the word. for its hands and feet. Its preferred method of When it can, an ardat- lile will marry a man hunting is to patiently sit in a tree and wait for with the intent of wreaking havoc in his life. It is some luckless individual to pass directly under- known for its ravenous sexual appetite and for neath it. When this happens, the asanbonsam the absolute delight it takes in doing harm to will use its hooks to snatch up its prey and drain others. It also causes men to have nocturnal it dry of blood. When times are lean, it will ven- emissions. It does this in the hopes of being able ture into a village at night and sip blood from a to harvest some of the semen in order to give sleeping person’s thumb. Fortunately, the regu- birth to demonic children. lar sacrifice of a goat and the spilling of its blood The ardat- lile is no doubt an early predecessor on the ground will keep it satisfied enough to not of the LILITH myth—part SUCCUBUS and part hunt within the village. storm goddess. Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Bunson, Vam- Source: Gettings, Dictionary of Demons, 37; Land- pire Encyclopedia, 11; Masters, Natural History of the man, Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, 63; Morgenstern, Vampire, 47; Volta, The Vampire, 152 Asema 24

Asema (AH- say- ma) To prevent it from entering into a home unin- Variations: Aseman, ASIMAN, AZÉMAN, Azi- vited, people should place a broom crosswise on man, LOOGAROO, OBAYIFO,SUCOYAN, SUKUYAN, the door. Should they find themselves outdoors WUME at night and under threat of her attack, throw a From the Republic of Suriname, this VAMPIRIC handful of pepper seeds on the ground. The ase- WITCH looks like an old man or woman with red mann is one of the vampire species that is mys- eyes and toes pointed downward. tically compelled to count. Should she still be At night, before it can go out hunting, the counting come morning, she will automatically asema will remove its skin, fold it up neatly, and revert to her human form. Now exposed for what hide it. With its skin safely hidden away, the she is, the witch can be slain in any manner that asema shape- shifts into a ball of blue light, much would otherwise normally kill a person. like a CORPSE CANDLE. Flying through the air, it Source: American Folklore Society, Journal of Amer- ican Folklore, vol. 58–59, 242; Melton, Vampire Book, slips in and out of people’s homes through even 576 the smallest of openings. Finicky blood drinkers, the asema will avoid those people whose blood has a bitter taste to it. Once they find someone Asiman (Ass-AH - min) whose blood they find palatable, they return to From the folklore of the Dahomey people of the victim again and again, night after night, Africa comes the asiman, a living VAMPIRIC until the person eventually dies. Telltale signs of WITCH. She gained her evil powers originally by attack are large red and blue spots at the site of the casting a specific magical spell and is now for- bite. ever changed; she can remove her skin and trans- The simplest way to prevent being attacked by form herself into a CORPSE CANDLE, a form that the asema is to regularly consume some herb, like gives the ability to fly through the sky (see LIV- GARLIC, that will make one’s blood taste bitter. ING VAMPIRE). From the air she hunts for suit- Another method is to keep a handful of tossed able prey, and after feeding, she is able to shape- sesame seeds or rice mixed with some pieces of shift into an animal. Only when it is in its animal owl talon behind the bedroom door. The asema form can the asiman be destroyed (see AFRICAN is one of the species of vampires that is mysti- VAMPIRE WITCH). cally compelled to pick up or count seeds before Vampires that are similar to the asiman are the it can attack its victim. Every time the asema ASEMA, AZÉMAN, LOOGAROO, OBAYIFO and the picks up one of the owl talon pieces, it will become SOUCAYANT. Source: Davison, Sucking Through the Century, 358; annoyed it is not a seed, drop all of the seeds it Farrar, Life of Christ, 467; Melbourne Review, vol. 10, had already accumulated, and start the process 225; Publications, Folklore Society, vol. 61, 71; Stefoff, all over again. Hopefully there will be enough Vampires, Zombies, and Shape- Shifters, 17 seeds and talon pieces to distract it until daybreak, as the asema is vulnerable to sunlight when Asrapa (AS-rap- ah) its skin is removed. If it does not flee before Variations: Asurkpa dawn, it will die. The creation of this VAMPIRIC WITCH or de- One need not confront an asema to destroy it. monic vampiric being from India is uncertain. If one can find where it has hidden its skin, all one Some lore says that it was born the offspring of needs to do is cover it with SALT so that the skin Kasyapa the sage and his wife Muni, daughter of will shrivel and dry up. When the asema returns, Daksha, while other stories say that the asrapa, it will find that its skin no longer fits. The light whose name translates to mean “blood drinker,” of day will then destroy it. was a thought form that came into being when Source: American Folklore Society, Journal of American Folklore, vol. 58–59, 242; Brautigam, Asema, 16– 17; the Brahma was angry. No matter how it came to Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Gallop, Portugal, 216 be, the asrapa is usually depicted as a naked woman. It is a shape- shifter who can raise the Asemann (Ah-SAY - min) dead through a boon given to it by the goddess From the Republic of Suriname, this living KALI. It can usually be found wandering in a cemetery. It prefers to consume human flesh: VAMPIRIC WITCH, very similar to the ASEMA, has the ability to shape- shift into animals at night man, woman, or child, living or deceased—it does not matter. (see LIVING VAMPIRE). In her animal form, she Source: Gandhi, Penguin Book of Hindu Names, 40; goes hunting for humans to drain of their blood. Klostermaier, A Concise Encyclopedia, 53; Saletore, In- Her name is a play on the word azen, which dian Witchcraft, 120; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient means “carrion” or “cadaver.” Deities, 74, 140 25 Aswang Mannananggal

Asrapas (AS-rap- ahs) In the Philippines, the Capiz province is Variations: Asra Pa, DAKIN known as a haven for witches and for a species of The female attendants of the goddess KALI are elusive demonic vampires known as the aswang collectively known as asrapas. mandurugo. It appears as a beautiful woman by Source: Blavatsky, Theosophical Glossary, 95; Dow- day, but at night its true form, that of a mon- son, Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythology, 255; Shas- strous winged being, is revealed. When it can, it tri, Ancient Indian Tradition, 143 will marry a man to ensure it has a constant supply of blood. It will “kiss” the sustenance it needs Astral Vampire nightly from its husband prey by inserting its An astral vampire is a vampiric spirit or a vam- barbed tongue into the victim’s mouth and drain- piric thought form. Through a magical ceremony, ing off the blood it needs. The only symptom that a sorcerer may create an astral vampire from a the husband may present is a gradual and unex- newly deceased corpse. Another way to create an plainable weight loss. There is no test or discern- astral vampire is to practice a speciﬁc type of psy- able way to ascertain beforehand if a bride- to- be chic vampirism during life so that as death nears, is an aswang mandurugo, but a preventative the spirit may slip from the body and enter into measure may be taken. If you sleep with a knife the astral plane. There it continues to exist, mov- under your pillow at night, you may awake in ing nightly between planes in order consume time to witness your attacker. If you are fast human blood. Signs of attack are that the victim enough to draw the knife and stab the vampire in feels weak and overly tired. the heart, it will be destroyed. Curran, , 35–44; Lopez, Source: Belanger, Psychic Vampire Codex, 270; Den- Source: Vampires Handbook , 227; Ramos, , 3; ning, Practical Guide to Psychic Self- Defense , 235; Slate, of Philippine Folklore Aswang Syncrasy University of San Carlos, ,vol. Psychic Vampires, 3, 20, 22, 50–53, 55–57 Philippine Quarterly 10–11, 213

(Az- wang) Aswang Aswang Mannananggal (AZ-wang Aswang, the Tagalog word for “dog,” is applied Man- ah- non-gil) to anything and everything that is considered a Variations: Manananggal, Mannannagel vampire. This VAMPIRIC WITCH gets its name from a There are six different types of aswang vam- derivative of the Tagalog word TANGGAL, which pires, the ASWANG MANDURUGO, ASWANG MAN- means “to separate.” Rather unique for a vam- NANANGGAL, ASWANG SHAPE- SHIFTER, ASWANG pire, this creature creates more of its own kind TIK- TIK, ASWANG TIYANAK, ASWANG WITCH, by tricking a woman into drinking the cooked and the TANGGAL. Source: Cannell, Power and Intimacy, 144–45, 277; blood of another person. Once the victim has Hufford, Terror That Comes, 236–37; Ramos, Aswang been converted and transformed, the creature will Syncrasy, 39 look like a typical woman with long HAIR, but on nights of the full moon it will transform into Aswang Festival its true form. Sprouting large, leathery, batlike wings with long clawed hands and a maw full of In the Philippines, Roxas City in the Capiz fanged teeth, the aswang mannananggal rips its province was the location of Dugo Capiznon upper body away from its lower and takes flight Inc.’s annual Aswang Festival. A citywide event to hunt out its prey—unborn children from their attracting tourists with its local seafood, parades, mother’s womb. Should it not be able to find a dancing, and fancy dress ball, the primary pur- suitable meal, it will temporarily sate its appetite pose of the event was to dispel the myth of the by dining on human entrails. aswang. Roxas City has long been a haven for Like the ASEMA and the ASIMAN who can re- aswangs, as well as witches and warlocks. The move the skin from their bodies, and the two-day pre–Halloween celebration was not ap- PENANGGLAN who can also separate its body, the preciated or encouraged by the local Catholic aswang mannananggal is also only vulnerable churches. when it is separated. The only way to destroy this Source: Guerrero, Stun of Islands, 67; Lopez, Hand- book of Philippine Festivals, 146, 227 vampire is to find where its lower body is hidden and rub it with GARLIC or SALT, which will destroy it. When the upper and otherwise invul- Aswang Mandurugo (AZ-wang Man- nerable half returns at dawn to rejoin itself, it will door- roo-go) be unable to. When the sun rises, the upper half Variations: DANAG, Mandragore will revert to its human form and die. Aswang Shape-Shifter 26

Source: Alip, Political and Cultural History, 77–78; As if this vampire did not have enough preda- Garcia, Philippine Gay Culture, 176–77, 179; McAn- tory advantages, it can also fly due to an oily sub- drew, People of Power, 92; Ramos, Creatures of Philip- stance that is secreted through glands in its , 15, 130 pine armpits. Source: Buenconsejo, Songs and Gifts, 92; Woods, Aswang Shape- Shifter Philippines, 28–29 Variations: Ungo This species of ASWANG is found throughout Aswang Tik- Tik (AZ-wang TICK TICK) the Philippines. It can look either male or female This species of aswang from the Philippines but typically appears as an old woman with gets its name from the small owl that accompa- bloodshot eyes, long black HAIR, and a long black nies it. The owl will make a cry of alarm that tongue. A sorcerer can decide to become this sounds like “tik- tik,” alerting a potential sleep- vampiric creature by performing a magical cere- ing victim. mony, but should he ever decide to convert some- This aswang only hunts at night when it one against his will, all the vampire would have shape- shifts from its human guise into that of a to do is simply blow down the person’s back. For- bird. It flies to the house of its intended victim, tunately, there is a type of healer called a man- usually a child, and perches on the roof directly anambal who knows how to brew a potion that over the spot where its prey lies sleeping. Then it will restore an ASWANG that was an unwilling sends its long, thin, tubelike tongue into the convert. Naturally the vampire will resist, so the house. Using a barb on the end of its tongue, it potion will have to be forcibly poured down its pierces a small hole in the flesh and sips up its throat. The ASWANG will immediately begin to meal. When the vampire has finished eating, the vomit up all sorts of weird things, like an egg or breasts of its bird form will be large and swollen a live bird. When the purging has stopped, the with blood. It then flies back to its home where victim is cured. Sadly, the willing sorcerer cannot it will breastfeed its own children. In some be saved. tellings of the myth, rather than shape- shifting This species of ASWANG is particularly cruel, into a bird, the aswang tik-tik maintains its not because it preys on women, children, and human appearance while hunting and feeding. those who are ill, but because of its hunting Rather than looking like a bird with plump methods. Once the aswang shape- shifter has se- breasts, it looks like a pregnant woman. lected its prey, it may decide to attack while the If this species of aswang licks the shadow of a victim is asleep. If so, it will emit a strong odor person, he will die. that will paralyze the person, in case he wakes Source: Curran, Vampires, 37; Ramo, Creatures of up. Otherwise, the aswang will stalk and physi- Philippine, 28, 66, 118; Roces, Culture Shock, 214; Serag, cally overpower him. In either case, once it has its Remnants of the Great Ilonggo, 60 prey, it will create a replica of its victim out of banana leaves, grass, and sticks. Then, using its Aswang Tiyanak (AZ-wang T EA- ya- nak) magic, the vampire animates the facsimile. Over Variations: Anak Ni Janice, Tyanak the course of the next few days, the replacement This vampiric demon from the Philippines is will become sick and die. The only way to tell if the offspring between a woman and a demon, but the sick person is in fact a person is to look closely it can also come into being when a child dies into their eyes. If one can see one’s reflection without having been baptized. Another way an there, it is the actual person. However, if the aswang tiyanak can be created happens when a reflection is upside- down, it is the animated re- mother aborts a fetus. In this instance, it springs placement. In the meantime, the aswang has re- into life and brings nothing but hardship and turned to its lair with its captive. Taking its time, misery to the woman who should have been its the vampire slowly and torturously consumes its mother. food. It is particularly fond of the liver. The aswang tiyanak is described as having red The aswang shape- shifter is so named because skin, no HAIR, and glowing red eyes. It hunts of its amazing transformation abilities. It can women by shape- shifting into an adorable baby change to look not only like any animal or per- and placing itself somewhere it will be found. son, but also like inanimate objects as well. It is When it is discovered, the aswang tiyanak waits possible to detect if this aswang is near, but it re- until it has been taken home. Then when its quires brewing a very complex oil that can only would-be rescuer is asleep, the vampire will as- be made on Good Friday. When the vampire is sume its true form and attack, draining the vic- near, the oil will begin to boil. tim dry of blood. 27 Axeman

Source: Demetrio, Encyclopedia of Philippine Folk Be- From within, they heard the sounds of battle. liefs, 398; Jocano, Folk Medicine, 109, 169; Lopez, One of the friends volunteered to be lowered into Handbook of Philippine Folklore, 146, 221, 227; Univer- the tomb to scout ahead and see what was caus- sity of the Philippines, , 297 Asian Studies ing the noise. A few moments later the friends felt a mighty tug on the rope and together they Aswang Witch (AZ-wang Witch) quickly began to pull it back up. Hanging onto A living VAMPIRIC WITCH from the Philip- the other end, they found a man wearing old- pines, the aswang witch is born a human female style armor. who is then trained in the art of magic and witch- The man they had rescued was none other than craft (see LIVING VAMPIRE). As she ages, the Asmund. He struggled to catch his breath and witch learns to make a magical ointment that explained as best he could the story of how he when applied makes her look young and beauti- had been fighting for his life these last three hun- ful. In her youthful guise she then finds suitable dred years. It was only when the young thrill- prey and lures him to a secluded place. Once seeker was lowered into the tomb and caused a alone, the aswang witch tears him apart, drink- distraction that he, Asmund, was finally able to ing the blood and consuming the heart and liver. defeat his poor friend. Having told his tale, As- Although her means of utilizing the seduction- mund then died. The group of friends found the lure works well, the witch prefers her food to body of Aswid and beheaded it, then burned the come from children. remains and scattered the ashes in the wind. Apart from her magical ointment, the aswang Then they reburied Asmund in the tomb with witch is a mortal woman and can be slain in any full honors. method that would kill a human. Source: Cox, An Introducion to Folk- lore , 52, 58, 151; Source: Anima, Witchcraft, Filipino-Style , 53–54; Elton, The First Nine Books of the Danish History, Demetrio, Myths and Symbols Philippines, 170; Ramos, 331–34; Grammaticus, The Danish History, 210–11, Aswang Syncrasy, 8, 38, 69 237–38; Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 23–24

Aswid and Asmund (AH-swayed and Aufhocker (OFF-hocker), plural: AZ-mon) Aufhöcker Variations: Assueit and Asmund From Germany comes the tale of a huge and This is a Scandinavian legend of two blood black vampiric dog (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). It brothers, Aswid and Asmund. Each of these men singles out those who travel alone at night, typ- was a great warrior, a general, and a constant ically attacking them at a crossroads. Standing companion to the other. They swore an oath to on its hind legs, it rips out the throat of its vic- one another that whoever died first, the other tim. would follow him to the grave. As it happened, Source: Grimm, German Legends, 342, 359; Petzoldt, Aswid grew ill and eventually died. True to his Demons, 23; Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons, 30; word, Asmund had himself entombed with his Wurmser, Jealousy and Envy, 94 friend’s body within his crypt along with all the honors they deserved and the treasures they had Aulak accumulated over the years, including their dogs, Variations: ALGUL horses, and favorite weapons. This vampire takes its name from the Arabic Before Asmund could decide how best to com- word meaning “leech.” It prefers to drink the mit suicide, Aswid became alive with UNDEATH blood of women and children. and awoke as a vampire. Ravenous from his re- Source: Baskin, Dictionary of Satanism, 43; Langton, birth, Aswid immediately attacked and killed the Essentials of Demonology, 50; Masters, Eros and Evil, dogs and then moved on to the horses. When 181; Oesterley, Immortality, 45 they were all dead and drained of their blood, Aswid sought out the only other living being in Axeman (AX- amen) the crypt—his brother- in- arms, Asmund. A VAMPIRIC WITCH from Suriname (see Three hundred years later, a group of friends AFRICAN VAMPIRE WITCH), the axeman is tra- had set out to find the now legendary tomb and ditionally a female and fairly common in the lore resting place of the warriors, even though there of vampiric witches throughout Africa. She is a had been stories that the barrow was haunted. woman by day, a LIVING VAMPIRE, but at night Undaunted, the friends ventured on, eventually shape-shifts into a bat and flies over the village finding the site. Despite the religious implica- seeking out prey—someone asleep whose foot is tions for doing so, they opened the tomb. exposed. Very carefully she cuts a small hole in the Azéman 28 victim’s big toe and drinks up the blood that spills Baisea (Baa- SEE- ya) forth from the wound. The axeman drinks until This is the cooking pot or cauldron that some she is gorged with blood and then flies back to her of the VAMPIRIC WITCHES of Africa use in their home. The only sign of attack that the victim will magical ceremonies to capture and hold the blood experience is feeling drained and very weak the and life-giving essence of their victims (see following day. AFRICAN VAMPIRE WITCH). The pot is created Source: Herskovits, Suriname Folk- lore, 744; Leach, by the witch through the use of magic. To a non- Funk and Wagnalls, 99 witch, the baisea looks like a normal cooking pot that is full of water. However, a true VAMPIRIC Azéman (OZ- amen) WITCH can see what it truly contains. Witches This is the name that is given to both the vam- will gather together and sit around the baisea, pire and the werewolf in Suriname folklore. If a preparing a magical brew that is made with the woman becomes infected with azéman blood, she vitality captured from their victims. Victims will will discover that she is now an azéman herself. not have any sign of physical abuse on their bod- By day she is a normal- looking person, but at ies, and if cut they will bleed freely as none of night she transforms into a bat, a ghostly appari- their blood has actually been removed, just the tion, or she shape- shifts into a nocturnal preda- essence of their vitality. However, the victims tory animal. will act as if they have been drained of their en- To prevent attack from an azéman, sprinkling ergy and desires (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). The seeds on the ground will cause it to stop whatever only way to restore the stolen energy to the vic- it is doing to count them, as it is inexplicably tim is to find out who the witch is. When con- compelled to do so. To stop it from entering into fronted and convinced, forcibly or otherwise, to one’s home, a person can simply prop a broom reform from their evil ways, they vomit up all of across the doorway, as it will create a mystical the blood that they have stolen from their vic- barrier that the azéman cannot cross. tims over the years. Only once this is done will the Source: American Folklore Society, Journal of Amer- victim be able to recover. ican Folklore, vol. 30, 242; Benjamins, Encyclopaedie Source: Field, Religion and Medicine of the Gã People, van Nederlandsch West- Indië, 63, 140; Rose, Giants, 142; Guiley, Complete Vampire Companion, 7; Interna- Monsters, and Dragons, 32; Shepard, Encyclopedia of Oc- tional African Institute, Ethnographic Survey of Africa, cultism, 116 103; Manoukian, Akan and Ga- Adangme , 103

(Bay-TILL ) Azeto (Ah-ZET - toe) Baital This is an evil vampiric ioa from Haitian Variations: Baitala, Baitel, Baitol, Bay Valley, mythology. Ioa is an African word that means Katakhanoso, Vetal, VETALA “spirit of the dead.” A divine vampiric race first mentioned in The Source: Herskovits, Life in a Haitian Valley,241; Hol- Tibetan Book of the Dead, the baital is described as loway, Africanisms in American Culture, 117; Núñez, being half man and half bat. It has a short, stubby Dictionary of Afro- Latin American Civilization, 44; Pe- tail and stands anywhere between four and seven russe, Historical Dictionary of Haiti,5 feet tall. In ancient artwork the baital has been depicted as holding drinking cups to its mouth that are filled with human blood and made of Baba Coaja (BABA-C O- ya) human skulls. These beings are so horrific that Variations: Samca to even look fully upon one will cause someone to A vampiric forest spirit and nursery bogey lock up in fear, growing weak and dizzy; some from Romania, Baba Coaja (“The old woman of people even faint. When not consuming the the tree bark”) is a bloodthirsty monster described human flesh that is offered up to it in sacrifice, the as being half bear and half woman. She is a sin- baital can be found at rest, hanging upside down gular entity who snatches up children who have from trees in the jungle, usually near cemeteries. wandered into the woods alone or away from the Despite their horrific appearance and taste for watchful eyes of their parents. Particularly evil, human flesh, the baital are not mindless mon- she will consume their physical bodies but locks sters. their souls up in elderberry trees where they will Capable of possession, they are known to an- rot away. Source: Cremene, Mythology of the Vampires of Roma- imate corpses so that they can involve themselves nia; Indian Psychoanalytical Society, Samnk•I, 73; in human affairs. The vampire from the Indian Róheim, Fire in the Dragon, 65, 76; Sylva, Legends from story Vikram and the Vampire is a baital. In the River and Mountain, 104–8 story, the vampire decided to help the hero, Rajah 29 Balbal

Vikram, by giving him a reminder that the giant’s The person who possesses the bâjang must advice should be taken seriously and that the sor- personally feed it a diet of milk and eggs or else cerer should be slain. Vikram was frightened by it will turn on its owner and then start eating its the baital’s attempt to help, as the vampire had favorite food—children. possessed the body of a murder victim, causing The bâjang can shape-shift into three different the hero to think it to be a devil. forms: a cat, a weasel, or a large lizard. In its cat Source: Burton, Vikram and the Vampire, 11; Icon form, if its mews at a baby, the child will die. Group, Hanging: Webster’s Quotations, 400; Making of The witch will oftentimes send its familiar out America Project, The Atlantic Monthly, vol. 49, 69–72 to do its bidding. When it is sent out to harm a person, the bâjang will inflict upon its intended Baital Pachisi (Bay-TILL PAC- easy) victim a mysterious disease for which there is no Also known as the Vetala Panchvimshati cure. The person will grow weak, suffering from (Twenty-Five Tales of a Baital), this is a collec- convulsions and fainting spells until he eventually tion of stories from ancient India, originally writ- dies. ten in Sanskrit, that center around a BAITAL. The There is no known way to destroy a bâjang, framework of the story is that King Vikram sets but there are charms that can be made or pur- out to bring a baital to a sorcerer, but each time chased to keep it at bay. Probably the best way he attempts to do so, the baital tells him a story to deal with it would be to deal with the witch about someone being unfair. At the end of each who commands it. story, the vampire then asks the king a theoreti- Source: Clifford, Dictionary of the Malay Language, cal ethical question. If the king knows the an- 121; Gimlette, Malay Poisons and Charm, 47; Hobart, swer, he must give it lest his head will rupture. If People of Bali, 116–17; Winstedt, Malay Magician,25 he does not know the answer, he may sit there quietly. If the king answers the question, the Baka baital flies away. Unfortunately, the king, who is Variations: Benin very wise and knowledgeable, correctly answers The baka is a vampiric spirit created when a the baital’s question twenty- four times. It was bokor (a Vodun priest) who has led a life of evil only with the last tale told that the king was un- dies. The baka has the ability to shape-shift into able to answer. any animal it desires and by doing so will have a Returning home with the vampire finally cap- physical body. Once a form has been assumed, tured, the baital informs the king that the sor- the baka can then hunt down humans to con- cerer knows that the king has 32 virtues and plans sume their flesh and drink their blood. The baka to sacrificially slay him to honor a goddess. By is especially dangerous because no matter what doing so, the baital will then be under the con- animal form it takes, it will retain its natural trol of the sorcerer unless the sorcerer is slain first. strength, which is powerful enough to kill a The king kills the sorcerer and is granted a boon healthy adult man. In addition to sating its by Lord Indra. The king asks that the sorcerer hunger for blood, the baka oftentimes is a venge- be restored to life and that the baital will help ful being, especially if the bokor it was in life was him whenever he is needed. murdered. To ensure that it has its revenge Source: Arbuthnot, Early Ideas, 102; Forbes, Baital against those responsible for its death, the baka Pachchise; Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 66; may decide to spread a fatal disease throughout Summers, The Vampire, 220; Vikram and the Vampire a community. Source: Davis, Passage of Darkness, 51; Owusu, Voodoo Bâjang (Bha- JANG) Rituals, 54, 79; Malbrough, Hoodoo Mysteries, 3–4, 131, Witches and sorcerers in Malaysia can bring 180 forth a vampiric demon through a magical ceremony that involves the body of a stillborn child Balbal (BAWL- bawl) or the corpse of a family member. If the demon A vampiric, GHOUL -like creature from Tag- is male, it is called a bâjang; the female of the banua, Philippines, the balbal can be found in or species is called a LANGSUIR. If the caster is strong near Muslim villages. Its name, which literally enough, he can bind the demon to him as a famil- translates to mean “one who licks up,” is an apt iar that can be passed down through the genera- description of its hunting technique. The balbal tions. The witch will then keep their bâjang fa- glides through the air and alights upon a home miliar in a specially constructed container called with a thatched roof. Then, using its long, curved a tabong. It is made of bamboo that is sealed with nails, it rips open the roof and snatches up its leaves and locked with a magical charm. sleeping prey with its very long, thick tongue. Bali Djaka 30

After it kills and feeds, the balbal returns with a way. When not at the river, it hunts in the hills facsimile of its prey made of banana leaves and near lakes and running water for young men, places it in the home. wearing a gray cloak over a GREEN gown; its long Source: Dumont, Visayan Vignettes, 13, 121; white HAIR is worn loose and let to blow in the Parais, Balete Book, 40; Ramos, Creatures of Mid- wind. If it can, it will lure its victim away to a se- night, 47; Ramos, Creatures of Philippine,69, 72 cluded place and drink his blood. If by chance a person should catch a glimpse of a banshee as it is washing shrouds, it is best ad- Bali Djaka (BALI Jock-AH ) vised not to run from it. Rather, he should wait The Dayak people from the Isle of Borneo be- quietly until it slings its breast over its shoulder lieve that people who are morally tainted are and carefully sneak up behind it. Then, he should most susceptible to demonic possession by the place one of its nipples in his mouth and pretend bali djaka. Once this demon has entered into the that he is nursing from it. He can declare to the person’s body, it forces them to commit suicide, banshee that it is his foster mother, and should it which is why the Dayak people associate this accept him as a foster child, it will answer any vampiric spirit with accidental, sudden, and sui- question that he has. A far less intimate way of cidal deaths. gaining information from a banshee is to capture Source: De Leeuw, Crossroads of the Caribbean, 74 it and threaten it at sword point. Should a person happen upon a banshee while Bampira (Bam- PEER- ah) it is washing a shirt at the river and it sees him be- Bampira is a Tagalog word, the language used fore he can act, it may speak, saying that it is in the Philippines, that means “vampire.” washing the shirt of an enemy. He must name an Source: Espiritu, Intermediate Ilokano, 367; Reyes, enemy of his aloud and then not try to stop it Tellers of Tales, Singers of Songs, 169; Tramp, Waray- from finishing its task or else the person he English Dictionary, 36 named will most certainly die. If he does not name an enemy for it, the banshee will attack and Bampu (Bomb-POOH ) kill him, draining him of his blood. Variations: Kykketsuki, Kyuketsuki Vampires that are similar to the banseee are Bampu is the word used in the Japanese lan- LA DIABLESSE, LANGSUIR, LEANHAUM - SHEE, guage that means “bloodsucker.” It is used in MATI- ANAK, PONTIANAK, SKOGSFRU, VELES and place of the word kyuketsuki. the WHITE LADIES. Source: Bush, Asian Horror Encyclopedia, 20; Melton, Source: Davidson, Roles of the Northern Goddess, 137, Vampire Book, 337; Takenobu, Kenkyusha’s New 179–80; Folklore Society of Great Britain, The Folk- lore Japanese-English Dictionary, 80 Record, vol. 4, 121–22; Lysaght, The Banshee; Yeats, Fairy and Folk Tales, 108 Banshee (BAN- she) Variations: Bean Chaointe, Bean- Nighe, Bean Bantu (Ban-TOO ) Sidhe, Beansidhe, Caoineag, Cointeach, Cyhi- In Africa and India, bantu is a word used to raeth, Cyoerraeth, Eur- Cunnere Noe, GWRACH describe a vampiric- type creature. However, in Y RHIBYN, Kannerez- Noz, Washer at the Banks, many African languages, the word bantu is also Washer at the Ford, Washer of the Shrouds used to mean “people.” Currently, the banshee is considered to be a Source: Inter- university Committee, Bantu- Speak- type of fay with vampiric tendencies. However, ing Peoples of Southern Africa, 241; Summers, Vampire: originally the banshee was a singular entity, an His Kith and Kin, 10, 15–16; Werner, Myths and Leg- ends of the Bantu; White, Speaking with Vampires, 9–12, ancestral spirit that wailed to announce an up- 18–22, 51–54 coming death for one of the five major families: the Kavanaghs, the O’Briens, the O’Connors, the O’Gradys, and the O’Neills. Bantu, Africa (Ban-TOO Af- ri- ka) The banshee’s mourning wail is said to be The people of the Republic of Zambia in heard every now and again, and its wailing cry South Africa fear a vampiric REVENANT known is still considered to be a death omen. Those who as a bantu. It is created when the spirit of an evil hear it fear that someone will die the following person or a person who feels that he did not re- night. ceive proper respect during his funeral returns Although seldom seen, the banshee is typi- and occupies their corpse. cally naked when washing shrouds at the river- The bantu is mystically drawn to blood, even bank, its long, pendulous breasts getting in its a single drop, and drinks it out of both a com- 31 Barabarlakos pulsion and necessity, for without the blood, its According to the original and ancient myth, the corpse will begin the natural process of decom- baobham sith mingled with humans regularly, position. Many victims of the bantu survive the even becoming attached to a particular family. It experience, waking up with a fresh wound on was considered a sign of high status to have one their body and no memory of the attack. in the family. It was not until after the introduc- The Zambian people are largely hemophobic, tion of Christendom that the baobham sith be- as even a single drop of blood on the ground will came an evil being. alert the vampire, who will now come when night Similar to the BANSHEE, the baobham sith is falls. The only way to stave off the arrival of the more often heard than seen, and will wail in sor- vampire is to dig up the area where the blood fell row, predicting the death of someone who heard and bury it in a secret location. The person from its call. However, if many baobham siths gather whom the blood came must go through an elab- together and wail as one, they are foretelling the orate ritual purification process. death of a great person. Source: Melland, In Witch- Bound Africa, 188; Peek, It is normally a solitary creature, described as African Folklore, 105, 153; Summers, Vampire: His Kith being a tall, pale, beautiful young woman wear- and Kin, 10, 15–16; White, Speaking with Vampires, ing a GREEN dress. In its human guise, it has deer 9–12, 18–22, 51–54 hooves rather than feet that it keeps hidden under its dress. This is especially important as it will Bantu Dodong (Ban-TOO Doe- DONG) often lure young men, particularly shepherds The bantu dodong is a vampiric REVENANT who are up in the highlands, to a secluded place from India. It lives in caves and survives off an- and offer to dance with them. Often it will do imal blood. this in the guise of someone the man knows, Source: Konstantinos, Vampire, 25; Summers, Vam- trusts, or lusts after. It will dance wildly until the pire: His Kith and Kin, 15–16 man is exhausted, then it will attack, draining him of his blood. Bantu Parl (Ban- TOO PARL) In addition to being able to shape- shift into Variation: Han Parl, Hántu Parl women that their victims know, a baobham sith The bantu parl is a vampiric REVENANT from can also change into a crow and has the ability to India that preys on people who are too weak to create a thick fog. defend themselves, consuming their blood. Typ- Like all fay, the baobham sith can be warded ically its victims include infants, the elderly, and off by iron, but this particular type of fay is also those who are very ill. afraid of horses, possibly because horseshoes are Source: Konstantinos, Vampire, 25; Summers, Vam- made of iron. Carrying a pair of iron scissors in pire: His Kith and Kin, 15–16; Wright, The Book of Vam- one’s pocket while traveling through the high- pires, 64 lands will also prevent it from attacking. Source: Heldreth, The Blood Is the Life, 200; MacKil- lop, Dictionary of Celtic Mythology, 30; Masters, Nat- Bantu Saburo (Ban-TOO Sa-BAH - roo) ural History of the Vampire, 139; Senf, Vampire in Variation: Hanh Saburi, Hanh Saburo, Hántu Nineteenth-Century English Literature, 18; Turner, Dic- Saburo tionary of Ancient Deities,92 The bantu saburo is a vampiric REVENANT from India that has command over dogs. It lures Barabarlakos (BEAR- bur- lock- kose) humans into the jungle and then has its dogs at- According to GREEK VAMPIRE lore, there are tack and kill its prey. The bantu saburo then a number of ways that a person can have the mis- drinks up the blood from the corpses. Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 133; Konstan- fortune of becoming the vampiric REVENANT tinos, Vampire, 25; Wright, The Book of Vampires, 64 known as a barabarlakos (see GREEK VAMPIRES). Like many vampire creation methods, the usual methods of coming into being apply, such as by Baobham Sith (BAA-van SITH or being someone who was particularly evil in life, BO-vun SITH) by having a cat jump over their corpse, by being Variation: Baobhan Sith, Bean- Fionn, Bean a murder victim, or by having committed suicide. Si, Oinopôlê (“She with an ass’ leg”), ONOSCÉLES, Furthermore, there is the additional rare creation Sybils, WHITE LADIES method of having had the misfortune of having When a woman dies in childbirth, in Scottish eaten, knowingly or not, meat from a sheep that folklore, the woman may return as a type of had been slain by a wolf. REVENANT vampiric fay called a baobham sith. No matter how the barabarlakos came into Bas 32 being, it will return with its skin drawn tight as compelling plant, he performs a magical cere- a drum over the body but otherwise looking as it mony that returns the soul to its rightful owner. did in life with no other signs of decomposition. Source: Dana, American Cyclopaedia, 379; Ripley, Each night the vampire leaves its grave and New American Cyclopædia, 723; Santiago, Solidaridad, goes from house to house knocking on doors or 161; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 187, 209, 250 ringing the bell and calling the names of the people who live within. If no one quickly answers Bdemxhong the door, it will waste no more time there and This word, bdemxhong, is used in Tibet when move on to the next house, never to return to the referring to a vampire. previous home again. Because this vampire does Source: Vangh, Tibetan Magic not have the patience to wait and knock a second time, it is customary in Greece not to open Bebarlangs (BEY- bar- lans) the door until there is a second round of knocking. It may be possible that through this custom In the Philippines there is a tribe of people, the idea that a vampire cannot enter into one’s the Bebarlangs, who all claim to have been born home unless invited may have evolved. Never- with the ability to astral project and psychically theless, if someone should answer the door be- attack people (see ASTRAL VAMPIRE). They claim fore the second try, the vampire will immediately that at night they leave their bodies using astral attack them, knocking them to the ground as projection and seek out suitable human prey in quickly as possible. Then, it will mantle over its order to steal their life- energy (see ENERGY VAM- prey and pin them to the ground, crushing them PIRE). Victims of these attacks often wake up the to death. Once the person is deceased, the vam- following morning feeling tired and weak. Any pire will drain the blood from the corpse. method that would harm or kill a human will do This vampire is not susceptible to sunlight and likewise to the Bebarlang people. Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger, 111; Bunson, Vam- blood drinking is not a requirement for it to sus- pire Encyclopedia, 19 tain its unlife. The barabarlakos also has a unique ability in that should a person see one, he may die on the spot, as its very presence can be deadly. Begierig (Bur-GEAR - eg) The only way to destroy this vampire is to find Variations: Nachttoter, Nachtzer, NACHZEH- its grave, exhume the REVENANT, and burn it to RER, NEUNTÖTER ash. This is a GERMAN VAMPIRE and the literal Source: Borrmann, Vampirismus translation of its name means “avid chewer.” One of the earlier reports of this vampire came from Minister George Röhrer in a series of reports sent Bas (BAS) to the theologian Martin Luther. The folklore from the Chewong people of The begierig can be created in one of three Malaysia tells of the bas, a psychic spirit vampire rather eclectic ways: by being born with a caul, by that lives off ruwai, a being’s soul or life source drowning, or by being buried in clothes that have (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Typically the bas hap- one’s name sewn into them. pily lives off wild pigs; it will only attack a human Although this vampire is blamed for tying if it encounters one by accident or if driven to do cows’ tails together, it actually never leaves its so by hunger. grave. The begierig lies in its grave with its left Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 30; Summers, Vampire in Europe, 30; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and eye open, chewing on its burial shroud. When Kin, 71; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Legend, 123 its shroud is consumed, it begins to gnaw on its own body, all the while making piglike grunting noises. Every night the begierig uses its psychic Bataks (Bah- TUCKS) powers to drain away the energy, both physical Variations: Battas and emotional, from its family members (see EN- On the island nation of Sumatra there is a type ERGY VAMPIRE). GARLIC, if heavily consumed of witch doctor known as a bataks who special- by the family, is a known repellant but not a per- izes in fighting the type of vampire called a NA- manent fix to their problem. GASJATINGARON that drains the soul from its The begierig is a known plague carrier and its human victims. The bataks works to reclaim the body is covered with open sores, so one has to be tendi, the soul, of the person who has fallen especially careful when exhuming the body. Some under vampiric attack. Using an herbal rub con- object must be placed in its mouth to keep it from taining GARLIC, a culturally well- known, soul- its incessant chewing, such as a stone or a coin. 33 Bhuta

Another method is to tie the mouth closed with Source: Aylesworth, Story of Vampires, 49–50; Mc- clean white linen. As is the case with so many Nally, A Clutch of Vampires, 40–41; Summers, Vampire species of vampires, beheading it and burning the in Europe, 82; Twitchell, The Living Dead, 32 body down to ash will destroy it. Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 4; Hock, Die Betail (BAY- tail) Vampyrsagen, 33–34; Perkowski,Vampires of the Slavs, 162 Variations: Betails The betail is a vampiric spirit from India that possesses and then animates corpses to feed on Begu Mentas (Bee- GOO Man-TIS ) human blood. Begu Mentas is a term used in Bataks, Indone- Source: Melton, Vampire Book, 322; Stefoff, Vampires, sia, to describe a vampire. It is created when a Zombies, and Shape- Shifters, 16 person commits suicide. Source: Rae, Breath Becomes the Wind, 22, 46 Bhayankara (Buy- ANN- car- ah) The bhayankara is a vampire from Tibetan lore Belili (Bell-LEE - lee) to which blood sacrifices are made. Its name, Variations: Baalat, Baalit, Belet- ili, Belit- Ill, bhayankara, translates to mean “fear,” “terror,” or Gesht- Inanna “terrifying.” It is not uncommon for temples to Originally Belili was a minor goddess in the make sacrifices and give blood offerings in order religion practiced in ancient Sumeria. Later she to appease these vampiric beings. A single- was adopted by the ancient Babylonians and was minded predator, it lives to consume the blood worshiped as a vampiric goddess. Associated with of animals and humans alike. sacred prostitution, Belili accepted the offerings Source: Carter, The Vampire in Literature, 16; Somany, of children sacrificed to her by fire. Some sources Shiva and Shakti, 14; Sundararajan, Hindu Spiritual- ity, 470 describe her as having rather SUCCUBUS - like abilities and behaviors, thereby equating her as an early concept of LILITH (see ANCIENT BABYLON- Bhootums (BOO- pomes) IAN AND ASSYRIAN VAMPIRES). Variation: Bhut, BHUTA, Bhuts, Bhúts, Bhutu Source: Black, Literature of Ancient Sumer, 82, 361; A type of INCUBUS from India, the bhootums Graves, White Goddess, 59, 239; Jastrow, Religion of is a vampiric spirit that copulates with Hindu Babylonia and Assyria,417, 575, 588–89 women. It can be driven off with a medium- or high-level MECARU CEREMONY, depending on Belu (BE- lou) the spirit’s strength. The belu (“wild-man”) is described as a giant, Source: Masters, Eros and Evil,181; Rodrigues, The vampiric, shape- shifting demon from Burma. Complete Hindoo Pantheon, 27; Sugden, The Gospel Source: Chit, Colourful Burma, 30; Enriquez, Burmese Among Our Hindu Neighbours, 91 Enchantment, 233; Freedman, Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible, 162; Golan, Prehistoric Religion, 491 Bhuta (BOO- ta) Variations: Brahmaparusha Berwick Vampire (Bur- LICK Vam- pire or A vampiric spirit from India, a bhuta (“bad na- BER-ik Vam- pire) ture spirit”) is created when a person who has a Variations: Vampire of Berwick- Upon- Tweed physical deformity dies or when a person dies be- In 1196, in the village of Berwick (England or fore their proper time, such as in suicide. It is de- Scotland, sources conflict), a rich, corrupt, and scribed as looking like a shadow or a flickering overall sinful merchant died of the plague light and has the supernatural ability to possess and was not buried in hallowed ground. The a corpse. Once it has a body, the bhuta spreads merchant returned to the village as a vampiric sickness and disease. It is also able to shape-shift REVENANT—a smelling, rotting corpse that car- into a bat or an owl. ried the plague. At night, the undead merchant Although the bhuta feeds primarily on human would run through the streets screaming, “Until corpses, it gets the occasional craving for milk. my body is burnt, you folk of Berwick shall have When this happens, the vampire is known to at- no peace!” Dogs would bark in alarm as he would tack infants who have recently been fed. near and nearly half of the village died of the Typically, this species of vampire is found in plague. Eventually, the people of the town ex- cemeteries, but there are occasions of a bhuta humed the body, severed the limbs and head, and being sighted in places that would have inter- burned the body down to ash. ested it back when it was a living person. For in- Bibi 34 stance, if the body of the person that the bhuta described as having long, sharp claws, piercing possesses was an active alcoholic at the time of his eyes, and a snoutlike nose. death, the vampire may be spotted frequenting The biloko has a most unusual way of hunt- bars. No matter what area the bhuta haunts, its ing—from a hiding place it rings a magical bell presence will permeate the area and people will that can put a person to sleep and then it opens experience an uncomfortable feeling there; it may its mouth up wide enough to swallow its prey even be strong enough to keep animals away. If whole. With the use of its bell, the biloko is often a MECARU CEREMONY is celebrated every 15 days appointed as a guardian of hidden treasure. It to honor and show respect to the bhuta, then it lives in the deepest parts of the rain forest in the will not attack anyone and will find a way to be hollows of trees. Fortunately, amulets and fetishes at peace with its environment. can be made that will protect the wearer. Considered to be a companion of the Shiva, Source: Chopra, Dictionary of Mythology, 53; Knap- the bhuta casts no shadow, cannot stand on the pert, Bantu Myths and Other Tales, 142; Knappert, ground, and is so susceptible to the smell of burn- Myths and Legends of the Congo, 130 ing turmeric; if it is in its presence for too long, the vampire will dissipate. Bilu (BI- lou) Small shrines called bhandara can be found A vampiric demon from Burma, the bilu throughout India, especially in regions where the (“blue”) is particularly difficult to detect because bhuta are revered. These shrines are places of it looks exactly like a human, except on closer in- worship and sacrifices are left there to placate the spection it has blood- red eyes and casts no vampires. There is no specific design that the shadow. A highly skilled predator with enormous shrine must have, but there is always a cradle or teeth, its very touch is corrosive. some similar device that allows the bhuta to rest Source: Balfour, Cyclopædia of India and of Eastern in it so that it does not touch the ground, as the and Southern Asia, 362; DeCaroli, Haunting the Buddha, earth is considered to be sacred. 171; Seekins, Historical Dictionary of Burma, 110; Spiro, Source: Crooke, Popular Religion and Folk- lore, Burmese Supernaturalism, 44 243; Encyclopedia Americana Corp, Encyclopedia Americana, 609; Folklore, Folklore Society of Great Britain, vol. 4, 217–18; Saletore, Indian Witchcraft, The Black Veil 99–105 Variations: The 13 Rules of the Community The Black Veil is a sort of ethical code that can aid the moral compass of those who choose Bibi (Bee- BEE) to live the vampiric lifestyle. It was originally One day a year the Gypsy tribes of the Balkans written by Father Sebastian Todd for the San- pay honor to a vampirelike being they call bibi guinarian crowd and appeared in the 1998–99 (“aunt”). It is described as a tall, thin, and bare- edition of the Vampyre Almanac. It read as fol- foot woman wearing a red dress and accompa- lows: “The central philosophy of the ‘Black Veil’ nied by two small girls. Some sources also in- revolves around (1) hospitality (2) unity of the clude two white lambs to its entourage. An family (3) prevention of negative media exploita- unforgiving being propelled by vengeance, the tion and fundamentalist attacks (4) maintaining bibi visits homes at random. If invited inside, it the mystique of the VAMPYRE aesthetic (5) in- will bless the home with good fortune; however, spiring chivalry and honor.” if it is turned away, the inhabitants of the house There are some people who feel that the Black will fall ill with cholera. If there are children in Veil is a strict code that must be followed and there the home, it will strangle them to death, but their are those who feel that it is merely a set of guide- bodies will show no signs of attack. lines. The number of the ideals and what they are Source: Crowe, History of the Gypsies of Eastern Eu- have changed numerous times and vary by region. rope and Russia,212, 214; Guile, Complete Vampire Com- Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger, 10; Laderman, Re- panion, 8; Pearson, National Minorities in Eastern Eu- ligion and American Cultures,281; Russo, Vampire Na- rope, 204 tion, 183; Varrin, A Guide to New York’s Fetish Under- ground, 206–7 Biloko In the Democratic Republic of the Congo Blackthorn (Black-thorn) there is a vampiric creature called a biloko. A Variations: Draighean, Mother of the Wood, hairless humanoid, grass grows on its body and it Prunus spinosa, sloe, wild plum, wishing thorn uses leaves as clothing. This is possibly why its The blackthorn shrub, with its stiff black name translates to probably mean “food.” It is branches, has long been associated with the 35 Blut Aussauger crown of thorns worn by Christ. Blackthorn Source: Cassidy, Dictionary of American Regional En- grows in clusters, making thick, impenetrable glish, 290; Jones, On the Nightmare, 98; Ogilvie, Impe- thickets, with each individual shrub reaching a rial Dictionary of the English Language, 539 height of 15 feet. The short, lateral thorns that cover the branches are so strong and sharp that Bluatsauger (BLAUT- sauger) they can penetrate animal hide as well as virtu- Variations: BLUT AUSSAUGER, Blutsauger ally any man- made fabric. Blackthorn has long Possibly originating in the Bosnia- Herzegov- been considered a magical plant and offers pro- ina region, the bluatsauger (“bloodsucker”) is now tection against psychic and vampire attacks, as one of the vampires that hunt throughout South- its branches make effective stakes. Folklore says ern Germany and Bavaria (see GERMAN VAM- that placing blackthorn branches over the grave PIRES). It has no skeleton, but rather extremely of a vampire prevents it from rising from its grave. Source: Gypsy Lore Society, Journal of the Gypsy Lore large eyes and a body covered with HAIR. It has Society, 127; Hastings, Encyclopaedia of Religion and many of the typical vampiric traits in that it hunts Ethics, 590; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 176 for its human prey at night and is repelled by GARLIC. However, it has the most unique method of creating more of its own kind. The bluatsauger Bleiz- Garv (BLAZE- Gar-IF ) carries a handful of dirt from its tomb in a tightly In the Breton region of France it is believed clenched fist so that when it finds someone that that when a werewolf dies, it will rise up as a it wishes to convert, it force- feeds them the dirt. vampire. Bleiz- garv means “cruel wolf.” Should the person actually consume it, they will Source: MacKillop, Dictionary of Celtic Mythology, 38; Ritson, Ancient Engleish Metrical Romanceës, 331; be transformed into this species of vampire. Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons, 393; Summers, Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Bunson, Vam- Werewolf in Lore and Legend, 11 pire Encyclopedia, 30, 107

Bloedzuiger (BLOWED- zweeg- er) Blut Aussauger (BLOOT AUS- ah- gr) This is a word used in Holland to describe a Variations: Blautsauger, BLUATSAUGER, Blut- vampire. From the Dutch language, it translates Sauger, Nachtzutzler, Totbeißer to mean “bloodsucker” or “leech.” A vampiric REVENANT, the blut aussauger Source: Jockin-La Bastide, Cassell’s English- Dutch , (“drinker of blood”) comes from the folklore in the Dutch-English Dictionary, 567; Maberry, Vampire Uni- countries of Bavaria, Bosnia, and Germany. Al- verse, 46 though similar to the BLUATSAUGER in some respects, this vampire differs in enough ways that Blood Dogs it is clearly a separate species (although they may Variations: Scots Hound share a common ancestor). In northern England blood dogs appear the Like the bluatsauger, the blut aussauger can day after a battle has occurred. They dig into the transform a person into a vampire by force- ground in order to drink up the blood that has feeding or tricking someone into eating dirt from pooled there. Described as being massive, gray its grave. However, a person could also become hounds with red eyes, their panting breath is hot this type of vampire if he eats meat from an an- enough to scorch the earth. In some older ver- imal that a wolf killed, commits suicide, dies un- sions, they are said to look like humans with the baptized, dies a witch, leads an immoral life, or face of a dog. Both accounts agree that the blood if a nun walks over his grave. dogs leave no mark upon the ground regardless of With pale, waxy skin and large eyes, and being the terrain and in spite of their weight. In Scot- slightly hairier than the average person, the blut land blood dogs are believed to be the ghosts of aussauger leaves its grave every night in search Bonnie Prince Charlie’s (Prince Charles Edward of human blood to consume (see HAIR). Com- Stewart, or Charles III) hunting hounds and feed bined with its supernatural strength and the fact exclusively off English blood. it has no skeletal system to hinder the movements Source: Hasluck, Unwritten Law in Albania, 256; of its body, a blut aussauger can attack from Luther, Works of Martin Luther, 92; Maberry, Vampire nearly any location or angle. It can also shape- Universe, 46 shift into a bat, dog, rat, snake, and wolf. Repelled by GARLIC and sunlight alike, as one Bloodsucker may expect, the blut aussauger has the curious This is a word used in English- speaking coun- fear of black dogs that have eyes drawn in white tries to describe a vampire. paint on the top of their heads. Smearing GAR- Boboaña 36

LIC paste or hanging HAWTHORN on the win- Folklore, 445; Thomas, Polish Peasant in Europe and dows will bar the vampire from entering, but America, 238 planting hawthorn around the house will keep it off the property altogether. Bori GARLIC plays a heavy role in the destruction of this vampire. If someone can force- feed or trick Variations: Iskoki In northwest Nigeria, Africa, the Hausa peo- it into eating GARLIC, the blut aussauger will be weakened enough to allow him to stake it ple tell tales of a type of vampiric nature spirit called bori. Described as looking like a human through the heart. Then, GARLIC and holy water must be put in its grave while burning incense. with hoofed feet or no head, the bori is not always Long- term exposure to direct sunlight will also an evil being. Occasionally it will bless a person with good luck but can as easily curse a person destroy it, as long as GARLIC is placed in the mouth of the remains. by sending them diseases. Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 10–11; McNally, Although the bori can shape- shift into a In Search of Dracula, 117; Petzoldt, Demons, 161; Sum- python, it oftentimes shape- shifts into a friend or mers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 315 family member of its intended prey in order to lure them into a trap. If ever people are unsure as to whether they have in fact coincidently met Boboaña (Bo-BO - ana) someone they know deep in the jungle, it is ad- Boboaña is the Romanian word for “female vised to look at his footprint. The tracks that a vampire.” Source: Cremene, Mythology of the Vampires of Roma- bori makes when it is in human guise are those of nia a rooster. Should a person be tricked or ambushed, his chances of survival are excellent, as it seldom kills those it feeds upon, choosing to Bobon (Bo-BON ) drain away just enough life essence in order to Bobon is the word used when referring to a survive. These victims often have a dreamy look male vampire in Romania. upon their faces and behave in a trancelike fash- Source: Cremene, Mythology of the Vampires of Roma- ion. nia If someone can manage to learn a bori’s true name, it will become bound to him and must do Bockshexe (BOX- hex) his bidding. However, should its owner ever ac- The bockshexe is a male, vampiric demon from cidently burn it, even with the stray embers from Germany (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). Essentially a cigarette, the bori will be set free from its mag- an ALP, it can shape- shift into a goat. ical enslavement. Immediately upon gaining its Source: Meyer, Mythologie der Germanen, 505 freedom, it will turn on its former master with a savage rage, killing him and his entire family if it Bocksmarte (BOX- mert) can. Variations: ALP Bori can also possess a person, although to The bocksmarte is a male, vampiric demon what ends, no one is sure. The Hausa believe that from Germany (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). Essen- when a woman is possessed, anything she may tially it is an ALP. do or say—even if she speaks out against her hus- Source: Meyer, Mythologie der Germanen, 134 band or the government—cannot be held against her. Source: Hill, Rural Hausa, 212–13; Tremearne, Ban Boginki (Bow- GIN-key) of the Bori, 382; Tremearne, The Tailed Head- Hunters This is a vampiric demon from Poland. Found of Nigeria, 254 near riverbanks, the boginki (“little princess”) is rather nymphlike in appearance. Created by the original deities of life that prey on the sky gods, Bottling (BOT- ul-ling) the boginki attacks mothers with newborn ba- Variations: Eikon Bottle bies, stealing the children to eat and replacing Bottling is a process by which some types of them with a type of evil changeling called an vampire hunters, like the DHAMPIRE of Bulgaria, Odmience (“the changed one”). Making regular capture and then destroy a vampire, such as the ritualistic sacrifices to it will prevent it from at- GROBNIK and the UBOR. The construction of the tacking. device is simple enough: a bottle filled with a Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 103; Icon small amount of blood, which will later be corked Group International, Sacrificing, 232; Leary, Wisconsin and sealed with wax and the image of a saint. 37 Bram Stoker’s Dracula

The bottle is left where the vampire will be up the brains, carefully keeping the person alive able to smell the blood, and wanting to take ad- for as long as possible. Next, it does a bizarre vantage of such an easy meal, it shape- shifts into dance, lashing at the corpse and eventually entan- its invisible form and enters into the bottle. If the gling itself in the corpse’s intestines. Finally, the vampire is hesitant to enter, it can be driven into brahmaparush will play in the offal and has even the bottle by the hunter who would use a series been known to make a turban out of the viscera of holy relics to herd it. Once the vampire is in and wear it on its head. the bottle, the hunter corks it and, using wax, at- Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger, 113; Guiley, Com- taches a picture of a saint to it. As soon as the plete Vampire Companion seal is made, the bottle, along with the vampire trapped within, is then thrown into a raging fire Bram Stoker’s Dracula with enough force to break the glass and thereby Bram Stoker’s fictional Dracula, the vampiric destroy the vampire. count from Transylvania, was hardly the first Naturally this method is only useable on cer- vampire story ever written, but it is beyond a tain types of vampires, specifically those who can doubt the grandfather of modern vampire liter- become invisible or, at the very least, shape- shift ature in English-speaking countries, as well as a into smoke. Otherwise, the hunter himself would source for innumerable vampire stories that fol- have to be able to see an invisible vampire by lowed in its wave of success. Although Stoker re- some means. searched the myths of the vampire, as an author Source: Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 186–87, he justifiably used artistic license to create his 249; Tannahill, Flesh and Blood, 124; Wolf, Dracula: own vampire, one that would be more suitable Connoisseur’s Guide, 24 and terrifying to his audience. In regards to species, Dracula was not any one Bouda (Bow-DA ) particular type of vampire, but a conglomeration A LIVING VAMPIRE found in Ethiopia, Mo- of several different types, many of which were rocco, and Tanzania, the bouda also uses its mag- not even native to the part of the world that the ical ability to shape- shift into a hyena. When it vampire comes from. is transformed into its animal form, the bouda In the novel, for the few pages that he actually looks exactly like any other hyena save for the appears in it, Dracula is described as a tall, pale magical charm it wears. If, while in this animal man, sporting a thick, white Victorian mous- form, the bouda loses its charm, it will be unable tache. He has a very full and substantial head of to return to human form and will eventually be- HAIR, bushy eyebrows, and even HAIR on the come a hyena. palm of his hands. His teeth are caninelike, his Boudas are also highly skilled in the art of fingernails overly long, and his beautiful blue eyes making magical amulets and charms. They are turn red whenever he grows angry. Dressed in often at work at their forges, making magical black, he is initially old when first encountered in amulets that will better focus or channel their the book; however, as the story progresses, he be- powers and shape- shifting abilities. comes increasingly younger looking. Source: Folklore Society, Folklore, vol. 1, 273; The count has an array of vampiric abilities, Thompson, Semitic Magic, 103; Wood, Natural History such as weather control; shape- shifting into a bat, of Man,741; Wood, Uncivilized Races of Men, 666 dog, and wolf; and “control over the meaner things,” such as bats, foxes, owls, rats, and wolves. Brahmaparush (BRAM- ah- pa-rosh) He can also procreate his species in that he can Variation: Brahmaparus, Brahmaparusha, create other vampires, such as his vampiric brides. Brahmeparush, Bramaparush Although it is not truly an “ability,” it is a mis- A particularly cruel vampire from India, the conception that Count Dracula would shrivel up brahmaparush has a very specific and highly rit- and die if exposed to sunlight. This is not true; ualized means of killing its victims, usually trav- daylight has no such ill effect on the Count. elers. It is described as a floating head with intes- Like one might expect, holy items have an ad- tines hanging down from the neck and carrying verse effect on Dracula as they do with many a drinking cup made from a human skull in the species of mythical vampires, items such as rosary tangle of its entrails. Once it has captured a per- beads with a CRUCIFIX, and the EUCHARISTIC son, the brahmaparush begins the killing ritual by WAFER. Many types of vampires must return to first nibbling a small hole in the person’s head to their graves or some dark place in which to spend drink up their blood as it trickles out. Then it their daylight hours. This is not the case for gnaws a section of skull away and begins to slurp Dracula, who is unaffected in that respect by sun- El Broosha 38 light, but yet, he is still linked to his grave. The said for the broucolaque on the anniversary of his Count must lie in rest in his native soil, and so death. Over the centuries the broucolaque travels with COFFINS lined with Transylvanian changed and evolved in order to remain cultur- soil. Dracula also requires an invitation to enter ally comprehensible to the people who feared it. someone’s home, somewhat reminiscent of the Source: Guiley, Complete Vampire Companion, 55; GREEK VAMPIRE BARABARLAKOS, if not quite as Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 169; Stewart, literal. Of all the vampires that the various his- Romantic Movement, 137; Voltaire, Philosophical Dic- tionary, 560–61 tories and mythologies have offered us, only one lore speaks of any type of vampire that casts no reflection in a mirror—the ZEMU from the Mol- Broucolaque, Modern (BROW- co-look) davia region of Romania. This distinct and Variations: Broncolakas, Broucolaca, Brouco- unique disability is so obscure, compounded with lacchi, Broucolacco, Broucolokas, Broucoloques, the fact that the ZEMU is such a little- known Broukolakes, Brukulaco, Brukolak, Burcolakas, species of vampire, it causes one to wonder if it is Drakaena, Drakos, Mulo, TIMPANITA, Tumpa- at all possible that Stoker heard of this tale or if niaïoi, VRYKOLAKA it was a creation by the author himself. The broucolaque of today is the end result of It is a popular misconception that at the novel’s the social evolution from the broucolaque of an- end Count Dracula was staked through the heart cient times. This modern- day vampiric REVENANT with a nicely shaped sliver of wood. The truth is rises from the grave of particularly evil individ- that Dracula was simultaneously beheaded by uals, such as those who have been excommuni- Jonathan Harker and stabbed in the heart with a cated from the Church. bowie knife by Quincey P. Morris. Like most other GREEK VAMPIRES, the brouco- Source: Eighteen- Bisang, Bram Stoker’s Notes for laque is described as looking like the person it did Dracula; Leatherdale, Dracula: The Novel and the Leg- in life but with its skin drawn tightly over its end; Senf, Science and Social Science; Stoker, Dracula body, so tight in fact that when it is slapped, it sounds like a drum (see GREEK VAMPIRES). Also El Broosha (EL BROO- sha) like other Greek vampires, it will knock on the In the Judeo-Christian folklore of Spain, el doors of those it knew in life, trying to lure them broosha is a vampiric demon that appears as a out so that it can attack them, draining them of large black cat. By night, it hunts for infants to their blood. The modern broucolaque is some- drain dry of their blood. thing of a stalker, for if it cannot get an answer Source: Conybeare, Jewish Quarterly, xi, 30; Howey, at a person’s home, it will then go to the field Cat in Magic, 173; Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons, where he works or try to intercept him on the 382; Thompson, Semitic Magic, 42 way to work. If it should meet a person during its travels, it will ask him a question. Should that Broucolaque, Ancient (BROW-co-look) person answer, he will die of some means the next Variations: Broncolakas, Broucolaca, Brouco- day. lacchi, Broucolacco, Broucolokas, Broucoloques, Perhaps in an attempt to appeal to the minds Broukolakes, Brukulaco, Brukolak, Burcolakas, of a more modern people, the broucolaque is able Drakaena, Drakos, Mulo, TIMPANITA, Tumpa- to rise from its grave without disturbing the niaïoi, VRYKOLAKA ground. The stories of ancient Greece are a place alive Source: Encyclopedia Americana, vol. 6, 504–5; with heroes and the tales of their adventures (see Whitelaw, Popular Encyclopedia, 778 GREEK VAMPIRES). When a hero or brigand is so intent on staying alive, they will return as a Brown, Mercy vampiric REVENANT called a broucolaque. Con- First reported in 1892 by The Providence Jour- demned to wander the world as an undead being, nal Newspaper, this was the highly editorialized this bloodthirsty creature is gluttonous in its story of the alleged vampiric REVENANT known blood-drinking needs and revels in its atrocities as Ms. Mercy Lena Brown of Exeter, Rhode Is- (see UNDEATH). For hundreds of years this belief land. This story broke a full four years before was held as a steadfast truth. In fact, it was so in- Bram Stoker’s novel, Dracula, was even pub- grained in Greek society that even the Catholic lished. Church did not try to dissuade its belief, but Mercy Brown had consumption (pulmonary rather added onto the mythology. The Church tuberculosis), just like her mother, Mary, who promised protection to its followers if they made had already died of the disease, and her sister, offerings to the Church and paid to have masses Mary Olive, who died in 1888. In 1890 Mercy’s 39 Bruculacas brother, Edwin, began to grow sick, and after shape- shifting, but the demonic broxa is impos- watching her family grow ill and die all around sible to kill no matter what form it assumes. her, Mercy herself began to show signs of the ill- Source: Gaster, Myth, Legend, and Custom, 580; Mas- ness in 1891. Mercy lost her strength, her skin ters, Eros and Evil, 181; Monaghan, Women in Myth, 51; grew pale, and she stopped eating. At night her Trachtenberg, Jewish Magic, 43 condition always seemed to worsen. From time to time in the morning she would awaken with Brucolaco (BRUKE- oh- lock-oh) traces of blood on her mouth and bedsheets, and Variations: Broucalaque, Brucolak, Bruculaco, panting heavily. Pale, thin, and half dead with BRUCULACAS, TIMPANITA blood on her lips, 19- year- old Mercy must have Strictly from the lore of the Epirus and Thes- looked like a vampire even before she died on saly regions of Greece, this vampire would seem January 17, 1892. to answer the age- old question of “Can a were- Mercy’s father, George, after having lost a wife wolf be a vampire?” (See GREEK VAMPIRES.) and two daughters in such a short period of time, In life, the person accused of being a bruco- was seriously concerned about the health and laco can fall into a state of being where all the well- being of his only son and last remaining muscles in his body will become rigid and remain family member, Edwin, whose health had been in a fixed position. This person will show no re- failing for so long. action to painful stimuli and the limbs are said to On March 17, 1892, George led a mob of feel “waxy.” Today we know this to be a nervous fellow farmers and townsfolk to the Brown fam- condition called catalepsy that is caused by dis- ily’s graves, convinced that one of the deceased orders such as epilepsy or Parkinson’s disease. had to be a vampire and was the cause for all However, it was once honestly believed that this the pain and suffering that he and his son had was a curse sent by God. It was said that while a endured. Both Mary and Mary Olive’s bodies person was in such a state, a wolf spirit left his had decomposed to the mob’s approval. How- body and went on the hunt, seeking human flesh ever, when Mercy’s body was revealed, it was in and blood. When the person with the catalepsy their opinion that she was too well preserved for eventually died, or when a person who was ex- the length of time she had been deceased. communicated by the Church died, he would Mercy’s body was then cut open and it was noted then rise up as a vampiric REVENANT. It was de- that her liver and heart were both full of blood. scribed looking the way many GREEK VAMPIRES Deciding that Mercy had to be the vampire, her do, with its skin pulled so tightly over its body heart was removed rendered down to ash, then that it sounded like a drum when slapped. At given to Edwin to consume in hopes that it night, it lets loose with a piercing cry, akin to the would cure him of the curse that his sister had wail of the BANSHEE. Whoever answers its call laid upon him. Sadly, Edwin died two months the brucolaco will then kill with the plague. later. Fortunately, the vampire can be destroyed if Source: Bell, Food for the Dead; Belanger, World’s Most the Church can be convinced to recant the ex- Haunted Places, 121–25; Brennan, Ghosts of Newport, communication. If this is not possible, than the 113–16; Stefoff, Vampires, Zombies, and Shape- Shifters, brucolaco must first be captured and beheaded. 17 Then the head must be boiled in wine. Finally, it and the body must be rendered to ash. Because it Broxa (BEHROXAH) was so firmly believed that a werewolf would be- Variation: Broxo, BRUJA, Bruxa, Bruxsa come a vampire upon death, the Church made it In Jewish folklore, the broxa was a bird that common practice to burn at the stake anyone who suckled goats for their milk. It has been specu- was convicted of being a brucolaco in the attempt lated that over time the broxa bird evolved into to prevent vampiric resurrection. Because of this the broxa VAMPIRIC WITCH of medieval Portu- canon, over 30,000 people were burned as were- gal. wolves during the Inquisition. In the Portuguese lore, the broxa was a vam- Source: Calmet, Dissertation sur les apparitions, 237; piric, demonic witch that looked like a typical Riccardo, Vampires Unearthed, 5; Volta, Vampire, 148 human being. Created through witchcraft, the broxa flies through the night sky in search of peo- Bruculacas ple to attack and drain dry of the blood it needs A vampiric REVENANT from the Greek Isles, to survive. It has an array of abilities that one the bruculacas looks like a corpse with tightly might suspect a typical witch to have, such as drawn, red skin (see GREEK VAMPIRES). A foul- divination, hypnotism, reading minds, and smelling and filthy creature, its body cavity is Bruja 40

filled with slime and excrement, spreading the Buau (BWOW) plague wherever it goes. It preys on humans for Variations: Buo their blood. The Dayak people of Borneo have a vampiric Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 57 spirit that they fear called a buau. Created when an enemy of theirs is slain in battle, the spirit re- Bruja (BREW- ha) turns as a warrior ghost to haunt those who Variations: Brujavampyre, Bruxa, Bruxae, caused its death, attack them, and drink their Bruxas, Cucubuth, Jorguinas, Xorguinae blood. Source: Roth, The Natives of Sarawak, 167; Saunders, In Spain there is a living VAMPIRIC WITCH Borneo Folktales and Legends, 67–68; Wood, Uncivi- known as a bruja (“witch”). By day she is a beau- lized Races of Men, 1157 tiful woman living an ordinary life (see LIVING VAMPIRE), but by night, through the use of her magic, she hunts for children and lonely travel- Bucolacs ers to attack and drain of blood. The bruja is most On the archipelago of Santorini, Greece, there powerful between the hours of midnight and 2 exists a species of vampire known as bucolacs. It A.M. She also regularly meets with others of her appears as a ghostlike being and enters into the kind every Tuesday and Friday at a predeter- body of a recently deceased person. Then, ani- mined crossroad. Once gathered together, they mating the corpse, it leaves its grave at night to will worship the devil and develop their various go into the city. It picks houses at random, evil powers such as use of the evil eye (“mal oc- knocking upon the doors and calling out to the chio”) and shape- shifting into various animals people who live within. If anyone opens the door like ants, doves, ducks, geese, and rats. or answers the call of the bucolacs, they will die Before the introduction of Christianity to Por- within two days’ time. It is similar to many other tugal, the bruja could be warded off with iron. species of GREEK VAMPIRES, especially the Keeping some nails under a child’s bed or a pair VRYKOLAKA. of scissors in a pocket was protection enough. Source: Theosophical Society, Theosophist, vol. 36, After the arrival of Christianity, talismans of pro- 92; Wright, Book of Vampires, 38 tection against the evil eye could be purchased. There were also various incantations that could Bullet (Bull- it) be recited as well, but the simplest means of pro- Variations: Sacred Bullet, Silver Bullet tection was to regularly consume GARLIC. Some Romanian Gypsies believe that firing a bullet folks even went as far as to sew GARLIC into their into the ground and penetrating the COFFIN is a clothes. legitimate way to kill the vampire that lies within. Should a child actually survive an attack from Bram Stoker mentioned this method of vampiric a bruja, the mother must boil the infant’s clothes destruction in his novel Dracula; however, he and jab them with sharp iron instruments. By added to the mythology to further enhance the doing so, she is actually inflicting harm upon the flavor of his fictionalized story. In Stoker’s ac- witch, ensuring that she will leave her child alone, count, it was claimed that the bullet must be but the retaliatory assault will not kill her. There made of silver and was referred to by the descrip- is no known method of destruction for a bruja. tive and somewhat creative name “sacred bullet.” There are a few regional bits of lore that tie (See BRAM STOKER’S DRACULA.) the bruja with lycanthropy and the demonic SUC- Source: Cavendish, Man, Myth and Magic, 2926; CUBUS, but that is most likely due to the witch’s Day, Myths and Metaphors, 15; Stuart, Stage Blood, 150 shape- changing ability and her beauty. If the witch is a male, then it is called a brujo. Burach- Bhaoi (BUICK BOY- ah) Like his female counterpart, he can cause the evil Variations: Burach, Burach Bhadi, Wizard’s eye but shape- shifts into a barn owl, cat, coyote, Shackle or turkey. He is also something of a supernatural In the western Highlands of Scotland there matchmaker, causing one person to fall madly in lives a type of vampiric fay that resembles an eel love with any other. Only by having a priest offer with nine eyes. It lives in bodies of water near up prayers and masses can a victim of a brujo be roadways, although there have been sightings of saved. it in Badenoch, Loch Tummel, and some streams Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Kanellos, Handbook of Hispanic Cultures, 228; Minnis, Chile, in Argyll. 276–77; Ramos, The Aswang Syncrasy, 5; Shoumatoff, The burach- bhaoi lies in wait for a horse, with Legends of the American Desert, 234 or without a rider, to pass near enough by so that 41 Callicantzaro it can strike out, wrapping itself around the ani- attack—a tidal wave crashing down upon the mal’s feet. Then it pulls tight, dragging the horse, Mapuche. rider and all, into the water, where it will drown Cai Cai Filu is one of the old gods, worshipped its prey before draining it dry of blood. before the introduction of Christianity. After the Source: Barber, Dictionary of Fabulous Beasts, 31; Mapuche began to meld this new religion with Covey, Beasts, 182; Dekirk, A Wizard’s Bestiary, 26; their traditional one, changes had to be made. Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons, 62; Spence, Magic Cai Cai Filu was made into a demon by early Arts in Celtic Britain, 95 missionaries and was described as a consumer of sinners. Bushyasta Source: Benjamins, Death of 4 European Gods, 19; Variations: Buyasta Maccoby, A Pariah People, 192; Tierney, The Highest In the Zoroastrian belief, the bushyasta is a Alter, 132 demonic ENERGY VAMPIRE that feeds off a person’s efficiency and physical energy. By doing this, Callicantzaro (Cal- ah-KIN -zaro) the bushyasta leaves its victims lethargic and list- Variations: Kalikandsaros, Kallicantzaros, less, enabling them to neglect their religious du- KALLIKANTZAROS, Kapaconcolos, Karaconcolos ties and obligations. The callicantzaro is different from the other Source: Alexander, Mythology of All Races, 261; vampires that hunt the Greek islands, most ob- Anonymous, Zend Avesta, 54, 216, 264–65; Jobes, Dic- viously in its method of creation (see GREEK tionary of Mythology, 262 VAMPIRES). It does not matter how good a life someone lived or even if he was a devout Chris- Caballi (Cab- ALI) tian—all that matters is when he was born. Any Variations: Cabales child who had the misfortune of being born be- This is a vampiric being of the astral plane that tween Christmas Day (December 25) and the preys on other astral beings, the occasional Feast of the Twelfth Night ( January 5) will rise human passing through the astral plane, and sex- from its grave as a callicantzaro when it eventu- ually driven mediums (see ASTRAL VAMPIRE). ally dies. These children are called “Feast The caballi, similar to the INCUBUS and SUC- Blasted” and are pitied by all who know the cir- CUBUS, seeks out those who share its passion for cumstances of their birth. The only method of satisfying its voracious needs, latching on to those saving the child of its UNDEATH fate is to hold the humans and utilizing their bodies during sexual newborn’s feet over a fire until its toenails burn activity. and blacken. If this is not done, there is no chance These beings are created when a man dies be- of later salvation. fore it is his natural time to do so. His soul trav- If the child was not saved from its fate and re- els to the astral plane, retaining its intellect and turns after death as a callicantzaro, it can only a desire to do nothing more that interact with the survive in our world on the days between Christ- world again. For this purpose a caballi will pos- mas and either New Year’s Day ( January 1) or the sess a psychic medium so that for a little while at Feast of the Epiphany ( January 6). It is an old least it will have some sense of sensation. Fortu- belief that the callicantzaro can only live on earth nately, the caballi in this instance will only re- these few days of the year, going back to the main as such until the day arrives that it would times of antiquity. With that in mind, it seems have died naturally. obvious that these dates are Christianized and Source: Drury, Dictionary of the Esoteric, 40; Gaynor, the original times that the vampire would have Dictionary of Mysticism, 31; Masters, Eros and Evil, 181; been allowed back to roam the earth was probably Rulandus, Lexicon of Alchemy, 77 something along the lines of from winter solstice to the next full moon. Cai Cai Filu (KY KY FEE- loo) Nevertheless, when the callicantzaro does re- The Mapuche people of Chile have a rich folk- turn, it is now a horrific creature, looking noth- lore that is reflected in their religion. Within its ing like the other numerous vampires that roam pantheon is an immortal, godlike, vampiric the Greek countrysides. Half human and half leviathan named Cai Cai Filu. Its natural form is animal, it has a black face, red eyes, very long that of a tsunami or tidal wave, but it can shape- ears, clawed hands, and sharp teeth. The first shift into an ox and a horse. Living on the bot- time that it returns it will seek out its surviving tom of the ocean, it is constantly, ravenously hun- family members, ripping them apart, limb from gry for human flesh and blood. Regular sacrificial limb, with its clawed hands. Although blood offerings made to this monster can stave off its drinking is not a requirement for its survival, that Camazotz 42 is something the callicantzaro most certainly rev- ical defect was suspected of being a demonic half- els in. As soon as its family members are slain, it breed, especially twins. Unfortunately for the poor will move on to targets of opportunity. cambion child, it was not considered to be a liv- As the time for it to return to its own dimen- ing being until it reached the age of seven years. sion draws near, the male callicantzaro will try Until that time, it was perfectly acceptable for a to capture a woman to take back to its home witch hunter to kill one without any fear of reper- plane with it. Its goal is to have children by this cussion whatsoever. A common test that was per- woman, forcibly if necessary. The offspring of formed to see if a child were a cambion or not was this union will be born callicantzaro. When not to have a holy man simply touch it. Being de- seeing to its parental duties, it sleeps in caves by monic, a cambion would cry out in pain. Natu- day and terrorizes villages by night. rally, should it survive, a cambion adult was often- Source: Barber, Dictionary of Fabulous Beasts, 34; times prejudiced against because of its lineage. Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Georgieva, Bulgarian Incredibly dense and weighing more than it Mythology, 90; Jackson- Laufer, Encyclopedia of Tradi- looks like it would, a cambion grows into a tall tional Epics, 321; Senn, Were-wolf and Vampire in Ro- mania, 30 and well-muscled individual who may have an apparent physical defect of some description. Its nature is to be arrogant, bold, and wicked and Camazotz (CAM- ah- zots) will have some sort of supernatural ability; most Variations: Cama- Zotz, H’ik’al, Sotz, Zotz, develop a talent for using magic spells and go on Zotzilaha Chimalman to become sorcerers. Camazotz, a greatly feared blood drinker, was King Arthur’s very own Merlin was said to the vampiric bat god of the ancient Mayan people have been a cambion—his mother a nun and his of Central America, the Quiche Maya of father an INCUBUS. The founding twins of Rome, Guatemala around 100 B.C., and the Zapotec In- Remus and Romulus, were also supposed to be dians of Oaxaca, Mexico. His name translates in cambions, as was Alexander the Great, Caesar a number of befitting nomenclatures, such as Augustus, Martin Luther, Plato, Scipio Africanus, “black man,” “death bat,” “neckcutter,” “the sud- and the father of William the Conqueror. In den bloodletter” and “Snatch Bat.” In art he is de- 1275, a woman by the name of Angela de picted as a large man-bat creature sporting a knife Labarthe of Toulouse was burned at the stake for in one hand and a human sacrifice in the other. giving birth to a child who allegedly had the head In chapter three of the Popol Vuh, the Mayan’s of a wolf and a tail that resembled a snake. It was sacred book, it was Camazotz who slew the first deduced that only an INCUBUS could have fa- race of man; in chapter ten it was he who be- thered such a child as hers, and therefore came headed the hero Hunahpú. Ultimately, Cama- from Hell. zotz was defeated in the battle between the gods Source: Gettings, Dictionary of Demons, 65; Kramer, and man. Malleus Maleficarum, 26; Spence, Encyclopaedia of Oc- Each year, the planting of the corn is timed cultism, 93; Wedeck, Dictionary of Spiritualism, 186 with Camazotz’s descent into Xilbalba, the Mayan equivalent of hell. He is feared by the Canchus (Can- CHUS) Zotzil people of Chiapas, Mexico, to this day. Variations: PUMAPMICUC, Rumapmicuc Source: Allardice, Myths, Gods and Fantasy, 50; In ancient Peru there existed a class of devil- Nicholson, Mexican and Central American Mythology, worshipers called canchus. They believed that by 37; Spence, Myths of Mexico and Peru, 172, 226, 344– 45; Stefoff, Vampires, Zombies, and Shape- Shifters, 17 drinking the blood of children, they would retain their youth and bolster their own life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Oftentimes, they would Cambion (CAM- bee- in) sacrifice the children to the devils that they wor- Variations: Campion shiped. In post-medieval Europe, belief in INCUBUS Source: Florescu, Dracula: A Biography, 164; Hickey, Sex Crimes and Paraphilia, 123; McNally, In Search of and SUCCUBUS attacks were commonly accepted. Dracula, 117; Trumbull, Blood Covenant, 115 Naturally, it stands to reason that if a human is having sexual relations with a demon, willfully or not, there is bound to eventually be offspring Carrickaphouka Castle (Carric-POO - ka from such an unholy union. These demonic hy- Cas- el) brid progeny were called cambion and for the Variations: McCarthy Castle most part, developed as normally as any other Today, Carrickaphouka Castle (“the rock of child would. Typically, a child born with a phys- the pooka”) in Ireland stands in ruins, but its rep- 43 Cel-Rãu utation of being haunted remains. Back in 1601, spits regurgitated blood on people. Should this it was widely believed that a pooka (a type of sticky and burning discharge hit the intended fairy creature) haunted the grounds. It lived target, that person will become a vampire. within one of the large boulders that were on the The catacano can be killed in a number of land that was then used to build McCarthy Cas- ways: decapitating and boiling its head in vine- tle. Like many of the fay, pooka can shape- shift, gar, trapping it and isolating it behind saltwater and this one preferred the forms of an eagle, a (see SALT), or by burning its nails off. large horse, and a wild goat. Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 50; Volta, After the Battle of Kinsale in 1601, Cormac The Vampire, 150 Mór MacDermot Tadhg McCarthy, Lord of Muskerry, was made High Sheriff of Cork Cauchemar (KOSZ- mare) County. The new ruling English were having Variations: Cauquemare, Chauche Vieille, trouble bringing the defeated Irish lords under Coche- Mares, Cochomaren, Cochomares, control and McCarthy was tasked with the duty Couchemache, Couchemal, GAUKEMARES, Ma- of rounding up those who opposed English rule. couche, “Pressing Demon,” Quauquemaire, One of these “rebel lords” was a popular man by “Witch- Riding” the name of James Fitzgerald. He had a very Cauchemar is the French word for “nightmare,” large following, most of whom were displaced and it is also the name of this species of vampiric nobility themselves. Under the pretense of mak- demon or witch. ing peace, the High Sheriff invited Fitzgerald to At night the cauchemar shape-shifts into either McCarthy Castle. an INCUBUS or a SUCCUBUS and slips into the bed The meal that was served to Fitzgerald was of what it perceives to be an evil person. Then it poisoned, but death of a rebel was not enough for has sexual relations with him, enslaving the per- the High Sheriff, who sought to impress the En- son to its will and draining him of some of his glish. McCarthy had the body drained of blood life and sexual energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). and then cooked. Much to the horror of his En- In the morning, the victim will awake with drool glish masters, he then set about the act of canni- descending from either side of his mouth and balism in front of them, eating the flesh and with evidence of having experienced a nocturnal drinking the blood. emission. Other signs include feeling overly tired All of Ireland was shocked and outraged at his and suffering leg cramps. behavior. His clansmen tried to say that the High To prevent the cauchemar from attacking, a Sheriff had been possessed by the pooka. The person can place some SALT under his pillow or High Sheriff apparently left for France shortly dried beans or stones under his bed every night. after the incident and disappeared into obscurity. A broom propped in the corner will offer protec- However, after his death, his spirit returned to tion, as will sleeping on one’s stomach. Saying his ancestral home, now a demonic and vampiric prayers before going to bed and keeping religious spirit. The sounds of painful wails and screams of items in the room will prevent it from entering. If terror are heard at night coming from the ruins. all else fails, one can put screens on the windows. Anyone who walks by the ruins at night will be If the cauchemar cannot be prevented from viciously attacked by unseen, spectral claws that entering the room and attacking, it is vital that no will cut deep enough to draw blood, which is one ever so much as touches the victim during then lapped up. Fresh blood is also often seen on one of the assaults. To do so can cause the the remnants of the castle’s gate. cauchemar to kill the victim as it flees. Source: Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, Source: The Living Age, vol. 4, 495; Mackay, Gaelic Journal, 135, 145; Curran, Vampires, 58–59 Etymology, 305; Masters, Eros and Evil, 181; Rose, Spirits, Fairies, Gnomes, 212 Catacano (Cat-ah- CO -no) Variations: Catacani, Catakano, Kathakano, Cel- Rãu (Cell- ROO) “The Happy Vampire” Variation: Concealmentrãu, Ieli, Orgoï, Strigoii On the Greek isles of Crete and Rhodes there In Romania, people are careful not to say the is a vampiric REVENANT that smiles all the time, true name of this vampiric REVENANT aloud. The showing off its teeth. It is known as the catacano cel-rãu (“the bad”) is easily summoned; as it has (see GREEK VAMPIRES). Strong and fast, it is able amazing hearing, it can hear its name uttered to instill trust in its human prey, making it arro- from any distance. The cel-rãu will appear near gant by nature. The catacano has a singularly the person who has said it within moments. unique way of creating more of its own kind—it Source: Cremene, Mythologie du Vampire en Roumanie Cercopes 44

Cercopes Sorcery and Fortune Telling, 166; Spence, Encyclopedia Variations: Kerkopes of Occultism, 160 Ancient Greeks believed that the twin sons born of Oceanus and Theia were vampiric crea- Chevêche (CHE-vig) tures. Collectively referred to as the Cercopes, Variations: Chevche, Chevecsch, Chevesche meaning the “tailed ones,” they were renowned as The chevêche is a VAMPIRIC WITCH from being liars and thieves. The names of the broth- France that preys on little children, drinking their ers vary depending on the source—some say that blood. their names were Acmon and Passalus, another Source: Wilgowicz, Le Vampirisme claims that their names were Eurybatus and Olus, and a third claims the names were Sillus Children of Judas and Triballus. However, all the sources do agree in that the cercopes’ physical appearance is that Considered to be the worst of the Bulgarian of short and squat monkeylike beings that lives in species of vampires, the Children of Judas is the the forest. Very fast and particularly dangerous if clan name for a family of vampires alleged to be trapped, the cercopes will use their amazing the direct descendants of Judas Iscariot. All the stealth to creep into the room of a sleeping child, vampires in this clan have a full head of bright where they will drink blood from the child’s arms red HAIR just as it is believed Judas had. Found and legs. throughout Bulgaria, Romania, and Serbia, when Source: Barber, Dictionary of Fabulous Beasts, 37; a Child of Judas attacks its victims, it leaves be- Hesiod, Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica, hind a scar that looks like the Roman numeral 153–54, 539; Lurker, Dictionary of Gods and Goddesses, 30: XXX. The scar is thus shaped to signify the 348; Mahaffy, History of Classical Greek Literature, 114, 30 pieces of silver that were given to Judas for his 116; Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons,73 part in betraying Christ to the Romans. Almost exclusive to this species of vampire, its bite is re- Chedipe (CHA- dippy) ferred to as a kiss. Source: Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 189; Variations: ALVANTIN, CHUREL, Jakhai, Jakhin, Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 183; Tannahill, Mukhai, Nagulai Flesh and Blood, 122 In India when a woman dies in an unnatural way, such as in childbirth or by suicide, she may return as a vampiric REVENANT known as a Ch’ing Shih (Cha- ing SHE) chedipe. Riding upon a tiger at night, the chedipe Variation: Chiang- Shi, Chiang Shih, Ch’iang- selects a home and places all of the inhabitants Shih, Ch’ing- Shih, Ch’ling Shih, Gaing Shi, within into a deep sleep. Then it drains the blood “The Hopping Vampire of Asia,” Kiang- Kouei, from all the men by biting a hole in their big toes. Kiang Shi, Kiang- Shi, Kiangshi, Kouei, Kuang- The chedipe, whose name means “prostitute,” is Shi, Kuang- Shii, Kyonshi, Xianhshi associated with a discriminated caste of people Known the world over as the “hopping vam- known as the devadasi, those who work in the sex pire,” the mythology specifically regarding the industry. ch’ing shih originates in the lands between Source: Crooke, Religion and Folklore, 194; Duprae, Siberia and China. This vampiric REVENANT is The Vampires,61; Riccardo, Liquid Dreams of Vampires, created in the typical fashion of most Chinese 51; Thurston, Omens and Superstitions, 261–62 vampires—when a cat jumps over a corpse, if a person has been cursed to rise as the undead, or Chesme (Chez m) if a person has the misfortune of dying far from The chesme of Turkey is a vampiric fountain home and not being returned there for burial (see spirit that looks like a cat. However, it has the UNDEATH). No matter how it is created, the shape- shifting ability to appear as a corpse sur- ch’ing shih will return with red eyes, curved rounded by mice. Its name, chesme, is quite ap- fingernails, serrated teeth, and pale GREEN-white propriate as it translates to mean “fountain cat.” skin that gives off a phosphorescent glow. As it Sitting on a rock near a source of water, the vam- ages, its HAIR continues to grow and changes pire sings a sirenlike song that lures men to it. from whatever its current color is to pure white. When one answers the call and appears, the When it has a long and full mane of HAIR, it is chesme will attack and try to drown him by considered physically matured. The ch’ing shih draining him of his life- energy (see ENERGY feeds off the blood of men, but with its voracious VAMPIRE). sexual appetite it is well known to first rape and Source: Byrne, Unbearable Saki, 32; Leland, Gypsy then devour the bodies of women. 45 Chuiaels

After it rises from the dead as a vampire, the a sorcerer. Its cry sounds like “tui- tui-tui.” ch’ing shih will have the ability to shape- shift Whether it is a flying head or a bird, it feeds on into a CORPSE CANDLE. However, once it human blood and can shape- shift to look like a reaches maturity, it will have the ability to fly of person with large ears. its own accord, track its prey by scent, and shape- Source: Alexander, Latin- American, 329; Edwards, shift into the form of a wolf. Its breath is so foul My NativeLand, 395; Van Scott, The Encyclopedia of that it can kill a person if it exhales directly on Hell, 287 someone. The ch’ing shih is blind and it has difficulty Chonchonyi (Chon- CHUN-ly) crossing running water. Its power is derived from A vampiric spirit from Argentina, the chon- the moon, so during the day and on moonless chonyi looks like a human with big ears, which it nights it stays in its underground dwelling. Al- uses to fly to the home of sick people. It sneaks though it is afraid of thunder and loud noises, inside their homes and, when no one is looking, the only thing it is truly fearful of is the White drains them dry of their blood. Emperor, to whose court it must pay homage. Source: Carlyon, Guide to the Gods, 58; Rose, Giants, To destroy an adolescent ch’ing shih, it must Monsters, and Dragons, 80; Turner, Dictionary of An- first be captured. There are two proven methods cient Beings, 127 that can be used. The first is to trap it in a magical circle that is made by encircling the vampire Chordeva (Core-DEV- ah) with iron filings, red peas, or rice. The other Variations: Chordewa, Cordewa method is to throw handfuls of grain on the There is a VAMPIRIC WITCH or vampiric ground as soon as one is spotted. An adolescent demon that terrorizes the Oraon hill tribe in Ben- ch’ing shih is mystically compelled to count these gal, India, known as a chordeva. By shape- grains and will cease its attack. Then, using a shifting its soul into the form of a cat, the broom, a person can begin to sweep the grain chordeva (“thief- demon”) sends it out to prey on back to the creature’s resting place. It will follow, the old and sick by stealing their food and poi- if for no other reason than to begin to recount soning what little morsels it leaves behind. While the grains as soon as the sweeping stops. using its cat form, it can kill a person merely by Once an adolescent ch’ing shih has been cap- licking the person’s lips. This is why all cats are tured, it can be destroyed by taking Buddhist or kept away from anyone who can be perceived as Taoist death blessings that have been written on a potential victim, even though the chordeva can a piece of paper and slap it against the vampire’s be detected by the particular type of mewing it forehead. Another method is to take the captured makes. Although it can also shape- shift into a ch’ing shih to an ancestral burial ground and once were-cat, a chordeva is only as strong as an aver- there, after a proper burial rite is given for the age person; however, it has the ability in its were- creature, Buddhist or Taoist magic spells must be cat form to place its victim in a trance by direct used to bind the vampire to its new grave. eye contact. A mature adult ch’ing shih can only be de- The chordeva is repelled by water of any kind, stroyed by the noise of a BULLET being fired or the as well as HAWTHORN. Anything that would kill sound of a large enough thunderclap. As soon as a normal cat will destroy the chordeva’s cat form, it falls over, the body must be burned to ash. and the physical damage that is delivered will in- Source: New York Folklore Society, New York Folk- stantly become visible on the chordeva’s human lore Quarterly, vol. 29–30, 195; Summers, Vampire: His body. When it is in its human guise, a wooden or Kith and Kin, 237; Thompson, Studies of Chinese Reli- gion, 91; University of Puerto Rico, Atenea, 93 iron stake driven through the heart will kill the vampire, as will prolonged exposure to sunlight. However, it is completely indestructible in its Chonchon (CHON-chin) were-cat form. Variations: Piguechen (“vampire”) Source: Briggs, The ChamIrs, 134; Crooke, Religion The Araucanian Indians of Chile have the be- and Folklore of Northern India, 208; Meyer, Sexual Life lief that through a mere act of will, a person can in Ancient India, 392; Sinha, Religious Life in Tribal become a chonchon, growing wings out of its ears India, 41 and flapping so hard that it rips the head free of the body and flies away. Some sources say that Chuiaels (CHEW- ee-ales) this only happens after the person is deceased. Variations: Cijurreyls The Mapuche Indians in the same area say that There is a vampiric demon in Hindu lore that the chonchon is a bird with the head of a kalku, is called a chuiaels. Created when a woman dies Chupacabra 46 in childbirth, the chuiaels returns as a beautiful it as being afraid of humans, running off as soon woman that lures men into its bed. Akin to the as opportunity presents itself. SUCCUBUS, it has a reputation of being an excel- Source: Burnett, Conspiracy Encyclopedia, 311; Cande- lent lover from the few men who survived this laria, Encyclopedia of Latino Popular Culture, 161–62; experience to report upon it. They claim that dur- Davis, Ecology of Fear, 268–70; Szasz, Larger Than Life, 197–98 ing the act of fellatio, it literally drains away their life (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Source: Masters, Eros and Evil Chupa-Chupa Variations: The Animal, The Apparatus, The Beast from the Sky, The Bug, Chupa, Chupa Chupacabra (Chew- pa-COB -rha) Sanguine, Disco Voador (“Flying Saucer”), The The chupacabra, the well- known “goat sucker” Fire, The Light, The Machine, The Thing, of Mexico, is one of the best- known vampiric Vampire in the Sky, Vampire UFO creatures. The first recorded sighting of the beast In South and Central America, often accompa- was by the governor of New Galicia in April of nying reports of CHUPACABRA sightings, are wit- 1540. He described one as being a small, dark- nesses claiming to have seen red beams of light scaled man who carried a torch and a spear, and coming from the sky and targeting a person’s chest. when it attacked, it did so in large numbers. It These lights are commonly referred to as chupa- was also reported that the creature was an excel- chupa, Brazilian for “suck- suck.” Once the lights lent jumper and could cover a great distance in a have locked on, they begin to burn and boil away single leap. As time passed, the description of the a “significant” amount of blood. Victims, both an- chupacabra changed, and each one varied widely imal and human alike, are left feeling numb and from a foxlike animal with bat wings, cat eyes, weak, running a low- grade fever, and suffering and blue skin to a thick- bodied, furless, quadruped- from lingering headaches. Also, there are the type canine. There have also been a number of telling burn marks that are seared onto their chests. different theories as to what the chupacabra is Oftentimes, these burns will have three small exactly. Ideas range from an extraterrestrial crea- puncture marks within them that form a triangle. ture and escaped genetic hybrid to the more Source: DiAntonio, Brazilian Fiction, 134; Icon mundane explanation that it is merely an animal Group International, Inc., Foresters, 191; Slater, Dance of the Dolphin, 258 of the natural world that has previously been un- recorded or is simply suffering from a bad case of mange. What is not in dispute is that the chu- Churel (CHUR- el) pacabra, regardless of what it is or where it came Variations: ALVANTIN, CHEDIPE, Churail, from, is a blood- drinking creature. Churreyls, MUKAI, Nahulai So far, all of the known victims of the chu- In India, when a woman dies an unnatural pacabra have been an array of domestic animals: death or in childbirth, she will return as a type of chickens, cows, goats, and sheep. The chupacabra undead (see UNDEATH). However, if she should uses its amazing stealth to sneak up on the ani- do so during the five- day Festival of Diwali, she mal, killing it quickly and from surprise before returns specifically as the vampiric REVENANT it can sound an alarm. In the morning, the ani- known as a churel. mal carcass is found with the smallest of bite Churels are an extremely ugly species of vam- marks on its body and completely drained of pire in their true form, having backward-facing blood, with not a single drop to be found any- feet; a black tongue; sagging breasts; thick, rough where on the ground. Interestingly, in the year lips; and wild HAIR. However, the churel has the 2000 campers and other nature enthusiasts ability to shape- shift as it is occasionally de- claimed to have seen the chupacabra in their scribed as being a beautiful woman who carries a campsites at night and when they awoke in the lantern. morning, they discovered that their water bottles A bitter creature, carrying the anger of her had been stolen. early and tragic death, the churel starts its vam- This creature, as steeped in folklore and mys- piric life by attacking the male members of its tery as it is, has also been attributed to having family. Beginning with the youngest and most other supernatural powers, such as never leaving handsome man in its family line, it will seduce tracks or a scent trail, the ability to shape- shift him and drain him dry of his blood, leaving only into an old man, and it cannot be photographed a shriveled husk of an old man behind. Once the or trapped. Fortunately, all the myths and stories men of its family are used up, it will move on to surrounding this bloodthirsty creature describe others, stalking the roadways and luring lone 47 Cocoto male travelers astray. Sometimes it will capture a bite has a paralytic effect, which enables the ci- man and take him back to its lair in a graveyard. huateteo to feed in silence. There, it will keep him prisoner, feeding off him Source: Aguilar- Moreno, Handbook to Life, 147, 199, a little at a time. 258; Kanellos, Handbook of Hispanic Cultures, 227; In some places to the south, there is the prac- Salas, Soldaderas, 5–6, 34, 95; Stefoff, Vampires, Zom- bies, and Shape- Shifters , 17; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient tice of making a Stonehenge- like structure at the Deities, 129 entryway to the village that is blessed in order to keep a churel from entering. Source: Briggs, The ChamIrs, 129–31; Crooke, An Ciuapipiltin (Chi- ap-AH - pil- ton) Introduction to the Popular Religion, 69–70, 72, 168–71; Variations: Totecujiooan Cioapipilti Kiev, Magic, 135, 136; Taylor, Death and the Afterlife, 67 In ancient Mexico, when an Aztec noble- woman died giving birth to her first child, she Cihuacoatl (Chee- AH- co-til) would become a type of vampiric, demonic Cihuacoatl is the vampiric goddess of the demigoddess called a ciuapipiltin, a word that Aztec people from ancient Mexico and one of the translates to mean “princess honored woman.” four princesses who accompany the goddess Tlal- Like the CIHUATETEO, the ciuapipiltin fall under teuctli. Cihuacoatl means “Serpent Woman,” the the domain of the goddess Tlazolteotl, and like name no doubt having been derived from the all of her followers, paints their arms, faces, and cloak she is depicted as wearing, as it looks like hands white. In fact, they are similar to the CIHU- the hood of a snake. She is shown holding a rat- ATETEO in every way save for the fact that the tle in her left hand and a serpent in her right, but ciuapipiltin are considered nobility and therefore she has also been rendered as holding a baby in can be beseeched not to attack. If offerings of one hand and a knife in the other. Always thirst- bread or bits of meteorites are left near an infant, ing for human blood, she painted her body with the ciuapipiltin will accept the gifts and leave the chalk and donned a white gown to go wander- baby in peace. Temples were once constructed to ing the streets calling out for the people to go to honor them at crossroads and at places where war, as prisoners were sacrificed to her. When horrific murders were committed. Offerings of not using so direct a method in demanding sac- bread and meteorites were left in these places too rifice, she would leave an empty cradle with a to stave off attacks on wandering travelers. knife in it at a well- used source of water. Perhaps Source: Bancroft, Works of Hubert Howe Bancroft, 362, 364, 366; Kanellos, Handbook of Hispanic Cultures, 227; she was sending the message that if prisoners of Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, 130 war were sacrificed to her, then she would not have to start taking children. Source: Aguilar- Moreno, Handbook to Life in the Coatlicue (COAT- laque) Aztec World, 86–87, 147, 148, 191, 192; Markman, The Coatlicue (“Serpent Skirt”) was a vampiric Flayed God,217; Salas, Soldaderas, 5; Turner, Diction- goddess worshiped by the ancient Aztec people of ary of Ancient Deities, 129 Mexico. As her name implies, she wore a skirt made of live snakes as well as a necklace of Cihuateteo (Chee- who- ta-TAY -oh) human hearts offset by an actual human skull Variations: Ciuatateo, Ciuateteo, Civapipltin, pendant. Her hands and feet were clawed and Civatateo her breasts were described as being long and flac- A type of vampiric, demonic demigoddess of cid from excessive nursing. the Aztec people of ancient Mexico, a cihuateteo The goddess Coatlicue was an expert grave is created when a mother dies in childbirth or a digger and preferred the blood of infants over all. child is a stillborn. Cihuateteo, a name meaning She was one of the four princesses who accompa- “right honorable mother,” fall under the domin- nied the goddess Tlalteuctli, the others being CI- ion of the goddess of evil, lust, and sorcery, Tla- HUACOATL, CIHUATETEO, and Itzpapalotl. zolteotl, and all of the cihuateteo are considered Source: Aguilar- Moreno, Handbook to Life, 142, 162, to be her followers. They are depicted as having 191, 257; Davis, Don’t Know Much about Mythology, arms, faces, and hands white as chalk and they 470–71, 474; Leeming, Goddess,41–43; Salas, Sol- daderas, 4–6 live in the jungle, keeping to the dark places, as they were susceptible to sunlight; long-term exposure to it will destroy them. Although cihu- Cocoto (CO- co-toe) ateteo will feed off lone travelers who they hap- Cocoto was a vampiric god of the West Indies pen upon as they fly on their brooms through the who preyed exclusively on women. Like an IN- jungle, they prefer the blood of infants. Their CUBUS he would have sexual intercourse with all Coffin 48 the women in his area of influence, taking just a illicit love affair or if she were a virgin who dies little bit of life- energy from each one of them in a violent death. Preying on travelers, it appears as turn (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Victims eventually a beautiful young woman dressed in the royal grew weaker and weaker and would in the end vestments of a princess. It will carry a fan and a die. basket of fruit. Usually its familiar, a pair of Source: Levack, Witchcraft Sourcebook, 81; Pareto, cranes or doves, accompany it. The birds will be Mind and Society, 550; Summers, Examen of Witches, 34 mistaken by the traveler as a good omen and follow them, ultimately coming upon the con tinh, Coffin (Cof- fin) who will be found standing beside a fruit tree. Variations: Casket, Kophinos, Pall Beckoning the traveler closer with the promise of a refreshing snack, anyone who touches the The words coffin and casket are often used in- terchangeably, but in truth they are two differ- fruit will wither up and die on the spot, passing ent things. Strictly speaking, a coffin is a six- sided their life- energy into the tree, which converts it wooden container that is intended to house a into more fruit (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). The con human corpse for burial. A casket has four sides tinh, desirous only of killing and consuming life, and can be made of metal or wood. lives off the fruit of the tree and cannot leave its Although humans have been burying their immediate area. Source: Fjelstad, Possessed by the Spirits, 65–66; dead as far back as the Neolithic period, coffins Leach, Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary of Folk- and caskets alike are new, relatively speaking, to lore, 284; Stein, The World in Miniature, 84, 97, 300, 302 both the vampire mythology and common human practice. It is true that throughout history some people were buried in a ritual container Corpse Candle (Corps Can- del) of some description, but it has always been the Variations: Brünnlig, Buchelmännle, Corpse case that those individuals were people of means, Sans Âme, Dichepot, Draulicht, Dröglicht, power, and wealth. Most of the populace were Druckfackel, Dwallicht, Dwerlicht, Earthlights, either simply placed in the ground or wrapped in Erlwischen, FEU-F OLLET (“Foolish Fire”), a burial shroud. It was not until modern times Flackerfür, Flämmstirn, Follet, Friar’s Lantern, that standardized burying practices were fol- Fuchtel- Männlein, FÜERSTEINMANNLI, Ghost lowed, which included placing the body in a Lights, Heerwisch, Huckepot, Ignis Fatuus wooden container. As mankind and his culture (“Foolish Fire”), Irdflämmken, Irdlicht, Irrlüchte, evolved, so did the vampire mythology. As coffins Irrwisch, Jack- o’-Lantern, Lichtkedräger, Lidér- became more and more common, vampires began cfény, Lopend Für, Lüchtemannchen, Pützhüpfer, to use them. Quadlicht, Schäuble, Schwidnikes, Spoklecht, Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 49; Colman, Spooky Lights, Stäuble, Stölten, Stöltenlicht, Corpses, Coffins, and Crypts; Metcalf, Celebrations of Tückebold, Tückebote, Tümmelding, Will- o’- Death the-Wisp, Willy Wisp, Wipplötsche, Zunsel- wible Colo- Colo (COL-o COL- o) A spectral vampiric light, whose origins are Variations: Basilisco most likely German, appears to those who travel A vampiric creature in the mythology of the at night and lures them into danger (see GER- Araucanian tribe of Chile, this monstrous crea- MAN VAMPIRES). A glowing ball of light is of- ture, which is born of an egg from a cockerel, tentimes one of the forms that a vampire can as- preys on those asleep. At night, it hovers over sume when flying. Many sources claim that a them, drinking up their saliva and thereby drain- corpse candle is created when a child dies unbap- ing the body of all moisture. The victim of such tized and acts as a death omen. Some corpse can- an attack will awake with a high fever that is al- dles are also guardians of treasure. ways followed by death. Vampires who have the ability to shape- Source: Edwards, My Native Land, 395; Guirand, change into a corpse candle are the ADZE, ASEMA, Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, 453; Rose, Giants, ASIMAN, CH’ING SHIH, HAHN SABURO, JUMBIES, Monsters and Dragons, 86 LEYAK, LIDERC NADALY, LIOGAT, LIVING VAM- PIRE, OBOUR, SAMPIRO, SUCOYAN, and the Con Tinh (SON TENTH) TLACIQUES Source: Ellis, Mainly Victorian, 305–6; Folklore So- This type of vampiric REVENANT of the Ori- ciety of Great Britain, Folklore, vol. 6, 293–94; Mas- ent is created when a woman dies before her time, ters, Natural History of the Vampire; Radford, Encyclo- specifically if her death occurred because of an pedia of Superstitions, 58–60 49 Croglin Grange Vampire

Craitnag Folley (CRAIG-nag FAWL- a) room window (which overlooked the ancient Variations: SOODER FOLLEY (“blood sucker”) cemetery in the distance) two points of light On the Isle of Man, the Gaelic words craitnag moving between the stones. She could just make folley (“blood bat”) are used when describing a out a dark form, and the whole sighting left her vampire. feeling uneasy. She closed and locked her win- Source: Kelly, Fockleyr Manninagh as Baarlagh, 54, dow and retired to bed for the evening. Just as 110; Maberry, Vampire Universe, 82 she was about to drift off to sleep, she opened her eyes to see a horrid face staring at her through the window, the eyes burning red, and instantly Craqueuhhe (Crack- COAL) she knew that the dots of lights she had seen ear- Variations: Chan Hook, Craqueuhle, Father lier had to have been the eyes that were looking ô ô T s , Jean Crochat, Kaperman at her now. She tried to scream but found that In the Lorraine region of France, craqueuhhe is she was frozen with fear, unable even to move. a word that is used when referring to a vampiric She sat there helplessly as she watched the crea- REVENANT. It is created when a person dies un- ture use its clawed hands to pluck away at the baptized. Returning as an animated, rotting lead window sealing and knock the glass out of corpse, the craqueuhhe is very strong and is ca- place so that it could slip its arm inside and undo pable of movement no matter how mangled or the latch. The window swung silently open and decayed the body may become. Driven to con- the monster climbed in with startling ease. She sume human flesh and drink human blood, it is was still unable to move as it crossed the room, immune to pain and virtually unstoppable. De- grabbed her up by the HAIR, and pulled her face stroying the creature takes several trained fighters close to its as if it were preparing to kiss her. Only who hold it down and burn the body to ash. If any when it bit down into the flesh of her neck was part of the creature manages to escape, that limb she able to scream. Her brothers awoke and im- will continue to stalk and attack people. Addi- mediately dashed to her room. Finding the door tionally, any part of the REVENANT that manages locked, they had to waste precious time smash- to somehow become buried in a cemetery will ing it down. When they finally broke into the contaminate the earth and spread to the sur- room, their sister lay on her bed, blood pumping rounding graves, creating more monstrosities from her neck. The smell of mold and decay filled such as itself. Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe,87 the room, and one of the brothers just saw something flit out the window. He raced to it in time to see something dashing across the cemetery in Croglin Grange Vampire (CROG-lynn the distance. The rest of the long night was spent GRANGE Vam- pire) bandaging their sister’s neck and barely manag- In Crumbria, England, there is a vampire tale ing to save her life. that began on the estate of Croglin Grange. Al- As soon as Miss Cranswell was well enough though the tale takes place in the early nineteenth to travel, the brothers whisked her away to century, it most likely originated in the seven- Switzerland to recover. There she told them of teenth century. At that time both a chapel and a the events that had occurred and the brothers burial vault were visible from the house. Both swore revenge on the monster. The three returned had long since been demolished by the time his- to Croglin Grange and laid a trap for the vampire. tory shows that the Cranswells (or Cromwells, The sister insisted that she act as bait and the sources vary) rented the property; nevertheless, it brothers lay in wait. Not long after their trap was is an enduring tale. Miss Amelia (or Anne, set, the vampire returned, but this time the sources vary) Cranswell, a survivor of the vam- brothers were prepared and shot it several times. pire’s attack, described it as being a tall man With a howling wail it fled back out the window smelling like death and decay, whose skin was and into the night. The brothers waited until nearly a translucent, dried-out brown. Its morning to try and track it. shriveled-up face had red eyes and lips. Its hands With first light they took their sister to a safe were long, thin, and clawed. Despite its appear- place and rounded up some of the local residents ance, it was fast and have the agility of a cat. to help them search the graveyard for evidence The Fisher family had owned and lived in the of their sister’s attacker. With a thorough search Croglin Grange estate up until the time it was they noticed that one of the crypt doors was ajar. rented out to the Cranswells: two brothers and a Looking inside they came upon a grizzly sight. sister. One summer night as Miss Cranswell was All the COFFINS, save one, were smashed to bits. preparing for bed, she noticed out of her bed- Bones were scattered everywhere and showed Crucifix 50 signs of having been gnawed upon. They opened (“Coiled-Up Infatuation”). Because he ate the the one COFFIN that was intact and found a flesh of a corpse, Cundalai Madan was forever corpse of a tall man who was sporting what they forbidden to enter into heaven, but nevertheless considered several fresh gunshot wounds. As- he demanded that he be established and wor- suming that this had to be the vampire, the COF- shiped as a god—and that a cult be established FIN and the body within were taken outside of to worship him as well, filled with beautiful fe- the crypt and moved to the churchyard. There it male companions to see to his sexual desires. He was set ablaze and watched, making sure it also demanded regular sacrifices of alcohol, ani- burned down to ash. mals, human life, and meat. With his boon Source: Copper, Vampire in Legend, 51–54; Farson, granted, he immediately set about ravishing Man Who Wrote Dracula, 108; Masters, Natural His- women and eating the fetuses out of them. The tory of the Vampire, 132–35; Summers, Vampire in Lore Kaniyar singers and dancers offered their bodies and Legend, 112–15 willingly to be his human sacrifices. Source: Bhattacharyya, Path of the Mystic Lover, 188; Crucifix (Crew-sa- fix) Madan, Non- renunciation,40 A crucifix is a religious item in the Christian faith, a Latinized cross with the figure of the Curco (CUR- co) Christo Mortuis (the dead Christ) upon it. Variations: Curoï, Orgoï Stoker employed the use of the iconic crucifix in Curco as well as curoï and orgoï are Romania his book on a number of occasions. In the first words that mean “vampire.” chapter of the novel Dracula, a woman gives Source: Cremene, Mythology of the Vampire in Roma- Jonathan Harker a rosary that she was wearing nia; Folklore Society, Publications, vol. 87–88, 429; around her neck when she learned of his destina- Znamenski, Shamanism in Siberia, 46 tion. Harker, a Protestant, was amused by the gift and wore it as a polite gesture. Later in the T book, the sternsman of the Demeter is found tied uval to the wheel, a rosary still clutched in his hand; In the folklore from the regions of Montene- the vampiric Lucy was locked in her tomb with gro and Serbia, vampires are particularly fond of a crucifix and GARLIC; and it was also used to consuming fingers. To be rid of a vampire in a drive Dracula back when he came for Mina. community, a severed finger is placed into a bag V Stoker used artistic license when he combined called a uval, tied tightly up, and thrown off a the Catholic idea of holy objects and the me- bridge and into a river. The vampire will want dieval tradition that vampires fell under the do- the finger so badly that it will jump in the river main of Satan. Prior to Dracula, vampires were after the sack and consequently drown. not affected by either crosses or crucifixes. How- Source: Lincoln, Myth, Cosmos, and Society, 41–63; McClelland, Slayers and Their Vampires, 70 ever, it was by Stoker’s creation that this bit of fiction, the idea of the crucifix having the power to repel a vampire, found itself woven into the Dachnavar (DAC- na- var) vampire’s lore. (See BRAM STOKER’S DRACULA) Variations: Dakhanavar, Dashnavar Source: Heldreth, Blood Is the Life, 61–62; Johnson, In 1854 in Armenia, there were reports of a Restless Dead, 4; Richardson, Existential Joss Whedon, 15, lone PALIS vampire named Dachnavar that was 125–26 living in a specific valley near Mount Ararat. By species, it was a palis. Travelers said the vampire Cundalai Madan (CON- da-eye- lie would sneak into their camps at night and suck MAID- en) the blood from their feet as they slept. The leg- Variations: Kundalini Madan end claims that one night two men who were Cundalai Madan is a vampiric god from traveling together made camp when night fell. Hindu lore. The goddess Parvati sought to mend They were unsure if they were in the vampire’s the rift in her marriage to the god Siva by having valley or not, so they decided to err on the side of a child with him. She descended into hell and caution and sleep with their feet under each took a spark from the sacred lamp. In the hem of other’s heads. Later that night, when the vam- her skirt it developed into a shapeless mass rather pire crept into their camp, it mistook the sleep- than a child. Parvati complained to her husband, ing men as a monster with two heads. It became who turned it into a child. But before she could frightened and ran off, leaving the valley and ex- feed it milk, the child consumed some flesh from claiming as he went, “I have gone through the a corpse, earning his name Cundalai Madan whole 366 valleys of these mountains, and I have 51 Death Coach sucked the blood of people without end, but greatly enjoyed the taste of the blood and, un- never yet did I come across anyone with two able to stop itself, drained the woman dry of all heads and no feet!” her blood. Ever since then, the Danag carried on Source: Huss, Focus on the Horror Film, 59; Jones, On the vampiric practice. the Nightmare, 119; Suckling, Vampires,29 Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death and Dying, 99; Raedt, Kalinga Sacrifice, 220; Ramos, Creatures of Philippine, 116, 117, 327 Daitja (DATE- ja) Indonesian lore tells of a vampiric creature that is essentially a SUCCUBUS with eyes the exact Deamhan Fola (DJOW-agn FUL- ah) shade of deep blue that the lotus has when it is in Variations: Diabhal Fola (“Blood Devil”), bloom. This creature is called a daitja. Deamhain Fhola, D EARG-D UE, Vaimpír Source: Making of America Project, Harper’s New In Ireland, deamhan fola is a term that is used Magazine,vol. 10, 685; Suckling, Vampires, 29; Uni- to refer to a vampire. It translates to “blood versity of the Philippines, Diliman Review, 413; Williams, The Historians’ History of the World, 491 demon.” Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 69

Dakin (DA- kin) Variations: Khandro Dearg- Due (DEER-rig DUEL) The Dakin of Tibet are a race of demonic Variations: Deamhain Fhola, DEAMHAN vampire attendants to the goddess KALI. Their FOLA, Dearg- Dililat, Dearg-Diulai, Dearg- dul, name, Dakin, has been translated by different Dearg Dulai, Derrick- Dally, Headless Coach sources to mean different things depending on (“Coach a Bower”), Marbh Bheo (“night walking the role they are fulfilling. Common translations dead”) are “celestial woman,” “cloud fairy,” “sky dancer,” The dearg- due is a type of vampiric REVENANT and “space- goer.” from Ireland that has been feared since the days Although the Dakin have shape- changing before the introduction of Christianity. These abilities and may look like virtually anything they ancient creatures are described as looking like a need to, they prefer to take on the guise of a beautiful yet pale woman who can be seen human female, as they enjoy when they are called strolling aimlessly through graveyards at night. upon to partake in tantric sex. Dakin, similar to It uses its beauty to lure men to it and then kisses the SUCCUBUS, are known to fall in love with them on the mouth. When it does so, it drains human men, making for a dangerous situation, as them of their blood. not only do the creatures feed on human flesh To stop a dearg- due from continued assaults, and blood, they are normally highly unpre- its grave must be found and a cairn erected on dictable. Their typical duty is to carry the souls top of it, trapping it beneath. Ireland’s most fa- of the deceased into the sky, and there are many mous dearg- due is said to be buried beneath a stories of them in the Buddha’s former lives. strongbow tree. About four times a year it is able Many of the New Age religions would have to escape from its grave and feed. one believe that the Dakin is more like an an- Source: Jones, On the Nightmare, 123; MacHarris, gelic being, made of pure spiritual energy and Folklore and the Fantastic, 135; Stuart, Stage Blood, 15 not associated with any one particular god or goddess. Death Coach Source: Blavatsky, The Theosophical Glossary, 95; Variations: Cóiste Bodhar Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Lurker, Dictionary of Gods and Goddesses, Devils and Demons, 88 The superstition of medieval England and Wales spoke of a vampiric spirit known as a death coach that appeared after the wail and subsequent Danag (Dhu- NAG) attack of a BANSHEE. The death coach would The Danag are an ancient vampiric species then descend from the sky, looking rather like a said to be as old as the Philippine islands that funeral coach drawn by a black horse. It gathers they come from. Originally the Danag coexisted up the soul of the BANSHEE’s victim, traveling with mankind and were even accredited as being without a sound. The death coach may be the the ones who first cultivated the taro plant. How- transmuted concept of Charon, the Ferryman ever, after many years of peace between the two from Greek mythology, and is similar to the vam- races, one day a woman had cut her finger while piric species called DULLAHAN. working and a Danag politely volunteered to suck Source: Keegan, Legends and Poems, 131; Leach, Funk the wound clean. As it did so, it realized that it and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary of Folklore, 300; Rad- de Morieve 52 ford, Encyclopedia of Superstitions, 70–71, 101–2; Wentz, Dhampire (DOM- peer) The Fairy- Faith in Celtic Countries, 71 Variations: Dhampir, Dhampyr, Dhampyri, LAMPIJEROVIC (feminine), Vamphile, VAMPI- de Morieve JEROVIC (masculine), VAMPIR (masculine), VAM- Variations: Viscount de Morieve PIRDZHIJA, Vampiritc, Vampirovitch, Vampuiera One of the few members of the French nobil- (feminine), Vampuira ity who retained their estate and survived the The Gypsy lore from Eastern Europe claims French Revolution, Viscount de Morieve took it that if the child of a woman and a male mullo upon himself to enact revenge. Described as a vampire is not stillborn, it will be a dhampire, a tall man with a tall, thin forehead and protrud- natural-born vampire hunter. In almost all cases ing teeth, he donned an air of kindness and the dhampire is male (females are called dham- sophistication around his staff and the peasantry piresa), but no matter the gender, they tend to who worked his lands, all the while biding have a shorter lifespan than humans. This is be- his time. After the revolution ended, he main- cause a dhampire does not have any bones in its tained his façade for a while longer, lulling those body but rather a thick rubberlike substance in- around him into a sense of false security. Then, stead. Usually the dhampire has a restless spirit one day, the Viscount de Morieve sent for those and becomes a wanderer, and because of this, and in his employ one by one. He beheaded each the fact that he is also the child of a vampire, he retainer he spoke with in an attempt to enact a is generally distrusted. Even if he should be an es- type of justice that he imagined was denied to tablished member of a community, his ability to his fellow noblemen. De Morieve was stopped hunt and destroy vampires will be respected, but before he slew his entire household staff and was he will have no social or political power among himself beheaded for the crime by his own re- his people. tainers. The dhampire does not have any of the vam- Shortly after the Viscount was placed in his piric abilities of his vampire father. He has no tomb, children in the area started to die, each one enhanced senses, regenerative abilities, nor is he of their throats bitten into, the obvious sign of a a shape- shifter; not only is he not immortal, he vampire attack. As many as nine deaths happened does not even have slowed ageing. What he can in a single week. These attacks continued for the do is see a vampire for the creature that it is, even next 72 years until the Viscount’s grandson, if it is invisible. He is also able to destroy a vam- Young de Morieve, was given the title. It was de- pire without having to use a special weapon. For cided that the new viscount would have to do instance, if a vampire can only be slain by being something about his murderous grandfather, the stabbed through the heart with a stake made of vampire. A priest was consulted and it was de- ash, the dhampire can use a stake made of any cided to hire a vampire hunter and have de material. He can even extend this ability to his Morieve’s tomb opened before witnesses. Every gun and shoot a vampire while it lies at rest in other COFFIN in the tomb showed signs of decay its grave. and deterioration except for de Morieve’s. When For more stubborn cases of vampiric attacks, a opened, his body showed no signs of decompo- dhampire may be hired. Once he has arrived at sition whatsoever; the face was rosy, the skin soft. the infested town and money has changed hands, New growth was visible on his hands and feet, the dhampire will go to the center of town and and most telling was that blood was in his heart call out a challenge for the vampire to meet him and chest. A stake of HAWTHORN was driven there the next day at a certain time. The next day, through the vampire’s heart, causing the Viscount the dhampire will show up early and wait for the to scream out in pain and shock as blood and vampire to arrive, and when it does, it usually water gushed from the corpse. As soon as the re- does so invisibly. If it is hiding, the dhampire will mains were taken to the seashore and burned to be able to feel its presence or catch its scent on the ash, the child deaths ceased. wind, allowing him to track it. Usually the dham- Subsequent research into the family’s lineage pire can see a vampire without any assistance, but proved that the Viscount had always had the occasionally he needs to perform a simple mag- curse of the vampire in his blood, as he was in ical ceremony to do so. Usually this ritual is as fact born in Persia. There he married an Indian simple as looking through a shirtsleeve, putting woman, after which they came to France and be- his clothes on backward, or whistling. Once the came naturalized citizens. dhampire is ready, he will physically confront the Source: Keyworth, Troublesome Corpses, 258; Sum- vampire, grab it, and wrestle with it. Eventually, mer, The Vampire in Lore and Legend, 125–26 the dhampire will be able to overcome the crea- 53 Dodelecker ture and manage to stake it or shoot it or even Mary, a saint, or a holy relic to flush the vampire run it out of town with a banishment. out of its hiding place. When the icon starts to In 1959 there was a dhampire who was still ac- shake of its own accord in his hand, the vampire tively working in Kosova. The last time he was is near. The djadadjii will use his religious icon to ever heard from was when he was performing the herd the vampire into the bottle (see BOTTLING) last known vampire removal ceremony later that and then quickly cork it and throw it in a blaz- same year. ing fire. The explosion of the bottle will be pow- A dhampire, because of the conditions of his erful enough to destroy the vampire within. If for birth, must make arrangements to have a proper some reason the djadadjii is unable to herd the funeral held for him when he dies. If not, he will vampire into the bottle, the creature will retreat return to unlife as a vampire himself. into its corpse. Now the djadadjii must unearth Source: Gypsy Lore Society, Journal of the Gypsy Lore the corpse, pierce its heart with thorns, and burn Society, 44; MacGillivray, Stoker’s Spoiled Masterpiece, the remains in a fire fueled with HAWTHORN 518–27; Richardson, Psychoanalysis of Ghost Stories, branches. 427–28; Senf, The Vampire in Nineteenth- Century En- Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 98; Gregory, glish Literature, 165; Twitchell, Living Dead, 11–12, 46, Vampire Watcher’s Handbook, 113; Ronay, The Dracula 50, 52, 89 Myth

(LADEE- ah- bless) La Diablesse Dockele (DOC- el) Variations: Lajables Variations: Alpdaemon, Dochje, Dockeli, There is a vampiric spirit that exists in the Doggi, Toggeli folklore of France, and Trinidad and Tobago that In the vampiric lore of Germany, the dockele tells of a beautiful vampiric woman wearing a is a vampiric creature similar to the ALP (see large hat and carrying a fan. Known as La Dia- GERMAN VAMPIRES). It looks like a common blesse (“Devil Woman”), it roams the quiet roads house cat and it kills its victims by draining their in the form of a woman wearing a long billowing blood through their mouth. dress to hide her one leg that ends in a cloven Source: Culebras, Sleep Disorders, 86; Magyar Tu- hoof. dományos Akadémia, Acta ethnographica, 34; Meyer, Any man that La Diablesse meets, it will at- Vampires of Germany, 131, 134 tempt to charm and lure off the path with sweet promises of a discrete indiscretion. If it succeeds, it will drain the man dry of his blood, leaving his Dodelecker (Doe- DE- lic- er) nude body to be found up in a tree or atop a grave Variations: Dodeleker, NACHZEHRER in a cemetery. More modern tellings of this vam- The dodelecker is a unique and interesting pire say it no longer is content to wander down vampire. It is as aggressive as any of the vampires seldom- used roads but rather has learned that it one can imagine; however, it lacks the coordina- can slip relatively unnoticed into local celebration, manual dexterity, and speed to actually tions to hunt for men. catch anything. Its cries of hunger can be heard Vampires that are very similar to La Diablesse as it lies in its grave, chewing on its burial shroud are the LANGSUIR, LEANHAUM - SHEE, MATI - and its own body, struggling to free itself. If it ANAK, ONOSCÈLES, PONTIANAK, SKOGSFRU, ever manages to escape its tomb, the dodelecker VELES and the WHITE LADIES. innocuously shambles about, moaning and mak- Source: Besson, Folklore and Legends, 12; Cartey, The ing whimpering noises as it feebly attempts to West Indies, 43; Jones, Evil in Our Midst, 122; Parson, catch something. It would love to feed on fresh Folk- lore of the Antilles, 75 human flesh and blood, as most REVENANTs do, but because of its physical inability to success- Djadadjii (DA- dad- gee) fully hunt, it is forced to settle for living a GHOUL - In Bulgarian vampire lore there is a type of like lifestyle and consuming the rotting flesh it is vampire hunter known as a djadadjii, who special- able to find and scavage. If it were not for the fact izes in the destruction of a specific type of vam- that it is a plague carrier, it would be completely harmless. After nine years of nightly risings and pire called a KRVOIJAC. The djadadjii is an expert wanderings, it will finally lie down in its grave in the BOTTLING technique used to capture and destroy vampires. First he takes a bottle and baits and rise no more (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). Source: Barber, Vampires, Burial, and Death, 95; Con- it with blood. Next he carries it with him as he way, Demonology and Devil- lore , 51–52; Guiley, Com- seeks out the vampire’s hiding place. As he plete Vampire Companion, 25; Lindahl, Medieval Folk- searches, he uses the image of Jesus, the Virgin lore, 1017 Dogirs 54

Dogirs (DOG- ers) from rising as an undead monstrosity (see UN- In the Egyptian village of Dabod there is a DEATH). If the person dies before the coin is vampire that normally lives peacefully with its placed, then some sort of propping device must human neighbors called a dogirs. A type of vam- be employed to keep the chin from resting against piric spirit, it looks just like a human during the the chest. This preventative method must be day but with a lump on its lower back. This lump taken to see to it that the deceased does not rise is in truth the dogirs’ tail hidden under the skin. up as a vampiric REVENANT. In either event, after In its true form, which it can assume at night by the body has been removed from the home, the rolling in ashes, the vampire looks like a were- sill of the doorway must be removed and imme- wolf with glowing eyes. diately replaced. This will prevent the vampire In 1929 the police of the village were called to from being able to find and return to its old conduct an official search for a dogirs. Law en- home. forcement officials cited having a lump on a per- If every preventative method was taken and son’s back as grounds for arrest. still the deceased returns as a doppelsauger, it can Source: American Anthropological Association, still drain the life from its victims, starting first American Anthropologist, vol. 69, 689; Beshir, Nile Val- with its own family before moving on to others, ley Countries, 139; Grauer, The Dogri, 114–24 without ever leaving its grave. When the vampire does leave its grave, it will look like a bloated Dogrose (Dog-rose) corpse whose lips have not decomposed. It will Variations: Brier Hip, Brier Rose, Dog Berry, drain the life essence from its victims through Eglantine, Gall, Hep Tree, Hip Fruit, Hogseed, their nipples, occasionally biting them off (see Hop Fruit, “The Queen of Flowers,” Rose Hip, ENERGY VAMPIRE). Sweet Brier, Wild Brier, Witches’ Brier The only way to destroy a doppelsauger is to The dogrose shrub, found commonly in Eu- strike it in the back of the neck with a spade. The rope and across Asia, is a bushy plant with small creature will cry out in pain just before it falls white or pink flowers and thorny branches. The over, finally at rest. folklore in these regions has woven this plentiful Source: Barber, Vampires, Burial, and Death, 37; In- ternational Society for Folk Narrative Research, Folk plant into their vampiric lore. Dogrose petals can Narrative and Cultural Identity, 300; McClelland, Slay- be collected and thrown at a vampire, as the mon- ers and Their Vampires, 197; Perkowski, The Darkling, ster will then be mystically compelled to stop 106 what it is doing and count the blooms. The petals are oftentimes strung together to make long gar- (SHETTA) lands that are then wrapped around a COFFIN to Dousheta mystically chain it shut, trapping the vampire Variations: Opyri, Oupir within. A dogrose plant placed on top of a vam- Bulgarian folklore claims that if a child dies pire’s grave will keep it from rising. before it can be baptized, then it will become a Source: Bostock, Natural History of Pliny, vol. 6, 84; vampiric demon known as a dousheta. Gypsy Lore Society, Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, 27; Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Georgieva, Hughes, Celtic Plant Magic, 63–64; Perkowski, Vampires Bulgarian Mythology, 102; MacPherson, Blood of His of the Slavs, 176 Servants, 25

Doppelsauger (DOP- ool- saug- er) Drakul (DRA- cool) Variation: Doppelgänger, Double Auger, Variations: Dracul Dubblesüger, Dubbelsuger In the Moldovan and Romanian languages the In eastern Germany, the Wends, who occu- word drakul means “the dragon” or “demon pied the land between the Elbe and Oder Rivers, nearly,” and it is used to describe a type of used the word doppelsauger to describe a vampire vampiric demon that possesses the body of a (see GERMAN VAMPIRE). Later the word was ap- deceased person and animates it. Once the plied to the Germanic imagery of what a vampire demon has possession of the corpse, it makes it was. walk around naked, carrying its COFFIN on A doppelsauger is created when a mother al- its head while looking for humans to prey upon. lows her child to breast-feed long after it should Fortunately, if the burial shroud of the person is have been weaned. Eventually the time will come destroyed, the demon will lose its hold on the when that person will one day be near death. body. When this happens, a gold coin must be placed Source: Andreescu, Vlad the Impaler, 183; McNally, in his teeth prior to his passing to prevent him In Search of Dracula, 21; Twitchell, Living Dead, 16 55 Draugr

Drakus (DRA- cus) Land draugr are created when a very greedy In southern Bulgaria, in the Rhodope moun- and wealthy man is buried in a barrow with all of tain region, the word drakus is used to describe a his possessions. To prevent this from happening, vampire. traditional lore says to place a pair of iron scissors Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 95; Mac- on his chest or straw crosswise under the burial Dermott, Bulgarian Folk Customs, 67; McClelland, shroud. Additionally, as a precaution it is wise to Slayers and Their Vampires, 104 tie the big toes of the deceased together so that the legs cannot move. As a final precaution, pins Draskylo are driven partway into the bottom of his feet to There are many species of vampires that are prevent him from getting up and walking any- created when an animal, such as a cat, jumps over where, as it would be too painful to do so. a corpse. Draskylo is a Greek word that means “to A draugr jealously guards its treasures and vi- step across,” and it is used only when referring ciously attacks anyone who enters its tomb. It to the causality of vampiric creation. uses its supernatural strength to crush them to Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 113; Dundes, death or strangle them with its bare hands. It is Vampire Casebook, 93 impervious to all mundane weaponry and a few stories say that it can even increase its body size Drauge (DRAW- ged) two to three times. Some draugr are able to leave Variations: GIENGANGER their tombs and wander off into the night with the In the lore of the ancient Norse people, a intent of crushing or rending anyone they happen drauge was created when a powerful necromancer across. If one should be encountered, an elderly died and returned as a vampiric REVENANT. It woman must throw a bowl of her own urine at it was an exceptionally physically strong being, to drive it away. killing anyone who entered its tomb with a sin- In addition to its physical abilities, a draugr gle blow to the head. Eye contact with a drauge has an array of magical abilities as well. It can must be avoided at all cost, as it could steal vital control the weather, move freely through stone önd (“breath”) and kill someone. and earth, and see into the future. It can also Once a drauge comes into being, it is simply shape- shift into a cat, a great flayed bull, a gray avoided by never entering into its burial chamber. horse with no ears or tail and a broken back, and Runes can be carved onto the gravestone to keep a seal. In its cat form it will sit on a person’s chest, it trapped in its chamber, preventing it from leav- growing heavier and heavier until the victim suf- ing. It is very rare to hear stories of a drauge wan- focates to death, much like the ALP of Germany dering the countryside. may do. After the introduction of Christianity, the The draugr’s skin is described as being either drauge was able to be destroyed if it was reburied hel-blar (“death- blue”) or na foir (“corpse pale”). in a Christian cemetery or had a mass said for it. It smells like a rotting corpse, although even after Eventually, it was replaced altogether with the many years it may show no real signs of decay. It DRAUGR, an evil undead corpse of someone who retains the personality and all the memories of had drowned at sea (see UNDEATH). the person it once was. It longs for the things it Source: Crabb, Crabb’s English Synonymes, 287; Cur- had in life—food, loved ones, and warmth, but ran, Vampires, 93; Henderson, Norse Influence on Celtic unable to have these things, it destroys property Scotland, 106; Vicary, An American in Norway, 119 and kills livestock and people. The only pleasure it has in death is taken through its violence. Draugr (Daw- gr) After the introduction of Christianity, the Variation: Aptgangr (“one who walks after draugr was destroyed if it was exhumed and given death”), Aptrgangr, Barrow Dweller, Gronnskjegg, a Christian burial in a churchyard or if a mass Haubui, Haugbui (“Sleeper in the Mound”) was said for it. Also, burning the body to ash The draugr is a type of vampiric REVENANT would destroy it. However, the traditional from Iceland. Its name is derived from the Indo- method of destroying a draugr must be under- European root word dreugh, which means “to de- taken by a hero, who defeats it in hand-to- hand ceive” or “to damage.” The word draugr’s more combat, wrestling it into submission and then modern literal translation means “after-goer” or beheading the creature. Some of the traditional “one who walks in death,” but is usually taken to tales say that after the beheading, the hero must mean a type of undead creature (see UNDEATH). then walk three times around the head or body. There are two types of draugr, those of the land Other stories say that a stake must also be driven and those of the sea (see DRAUGER, SEA). into the headless corpse. Additionally, the sword Draugr Sea 56 that is used in the beheading must be some sort ber of draugr were rising from the sea behind of ancestral, special, or magical sword; typically him, ready to give chase. The boy pressed on and this sword is already in the tomb somewhere in jumped over the churchyard wall, hollering as the draugr’s treasure hoard. loudly as he could, “Up, up, every Christian soul, It has been speculated by some scholars that save me!” As he landed in the churchyard, the the monster GRENDEL from the heroic epic poem church bell tolled the midnight hour and draugr Beowulf was a draugr. Also dragons and draugrs began to rise from the earth. Within moments may well be interchangeable in some stories, as the two species of draugr were engaged in battle. they are both greedy guardians of treasure, which The land draugr clutched the wood from their is kept in an underground chamber; they act vi- COFFINS to use as weapons; the sea draugr made olently when motivated by greed or envy; they whips of their seaweed. The boy fled to the ser- are shape- shifters; and they were both important vant quarters and told the tale of what had hap- enough to be Christianized when times changed. pened. Christmas morning everyone looked to The oldest, best- known story of a draugr is the graveyard. It looked like a battlefield. Bits of that of Glam from the Grettis Saga. In it, after broken COFFINS, seaweed, jellyfish, and slime Glam died he became a draugr, killing many men were everywhere. and cattle. He was defeated by the outlaw hero Source: Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 916; Marwick, Grettir in a wrestling match. Grettir promptly An Orkney Anthology,261–62; Mckinnell, Runes, Magic beheaded the creature and burned the body to and Religion; Shipley, Dictionary of Early English, 686 ash. Source: Chadwick, Folklore, vol. LVIL, 50–65; Dreach- Fhoula (DROC-O LA) Grimm, Teutonic Mythology,915; Houran, From Variations: Dreach- Shoula, Droch- Fhoula Shaman to Scientist, 103; Marwick, Folklore of Orkney and Shetland, 40 In ancient Ireland dreach- fhoula (“tainted blood”) was a type of vampiric fay. However, in modern times, the word is now used to refer to a Draugr Sea (DAW-gr See) blood feud between families. There is a castle in Variations: Sea Trow, Trowis Kerry County, Ireland named DU’N DREACH- According to Icelandic lore, a draugr of the sea FHOULA (“the place of tainted blood”). is created whenever a person drowns in the ocean. Source: Curran, Vampires,64 They have been described as being “black as hell and bloated to the size of a bull,” their bodies Drude (DROOD) covered with curly HAIR and seaweed. Their penis and testicles are also noted as being overly Variations: Drudenfuss (“Drude’s foot”), Dru- large. denstein (“Drude’s stone”), Drute, Nachtmahr, Törin, Trud, Trude, Trut, Walriderske This draugr, a REVENANT vampiric creature, preys on seamen using an array of supernatural A VAMPIRIC WITCH well versed in the black abilities. It can shape- shift into rocks along a arts, from the folklore of Austria and Bavaria, the shoreline, is impervious to mundane weaponry, drude has been reported as far back as the twelfth and has supernatural strength. Like the draugr century. Almost always a woman, it will shape- of the land that it thoroughly hates, it too retains shift into a bird at night and seek out a man, as its personality and all of its memories. Usually, it they are powerless against her, to inflict horrible only makes itself visible to its victims, sailing the nightmares and terrible visions upon. She can be sea in half a boat. warded off with a drudenstein (“drude’s stone”), There is a draugr story that takes place on a stone with a naturally occurring hole in it, or Christmas Eve back in 1857. On the Norwegian with a drudenkreuz (“drude’s cross”), essentially Isle of Lurøy, all the farmhands were celebrating a pentagram. Source: Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 1041; Jones, On the holiday. When they ran out of drink, every- the Nightmare, 218; Pearson, Chances of Death, 181 one was too afraid to go out to the boathouse to retrieve more alcohol for fear of encountering a draugr—except for a young boy. He made it Drujas (DREW- ha) there, filled his jug, and on the way back to the Variations: Drujes celebration, a headless draugr confronted him. There is a Persian belief that if a person dies The boy attacked the draugr, knocking it off bal- while harboring a great rage, or while seeking re- ance, which gave him just enough time to escape. venge, or was otherwise simply an evil person, As the boy ran for his life, he looked back over his they will remain an earthbound, vampiric spirit shoulder and saw that not one but a great num- called a drujas. These beings live in colonies in 57 Dullahan dark places and have no other goal or purpose has a particular vulnerability to the cold and very beyond causing physical pain, committing acts often has no clothes of its own. As soon as it finds of depravity, and being the catalyst that causes the shirt, the dschuma will put it on and leave the complete ruin of a man. the region, perhaps as a token of appreciation. If Drujas are similar to the SUCCUBUS and are seven old women are not available, seven maid- typically described as beautiful women with in- ens can be used in their place. However, the satiable lust, and, using their powers of corrup- dschuma will take its time when it decides to tion and deceitfulness, take pleasure in witness- leave. ing crime and corruption. The only way to save Source: Gerard, The Land Beyond the Forest, 202; oneself from the attack of the drujas is to first re- Guiley, The Complete Vampire Companion, 81; The alize that one is being attacked. Then, the victim Nineteenth Century, 140 must call out to God to help empower him to resist its temptation. There are 45 different pas- Duendes (DO- end- days) sages that mention the drujas in the Zoroastrian In Spain, there is a type of vampiric fay called text, The Avesta. The drujas are also mentioned a duendes that looks like a middle- aged woman, in the Old Testament’s Book of Judgment, chap- small and slight of build, wearing GREEN robes. ter 1, verse 9: “And thou shalt suffer evil spirits Occasionally it will appear as a young girl on the and all manner of drujas, and vampires, and en- brink of womanhood wearing a showy suit of red grafters, to come, and manifest unto mortals, that and GREEN topped off with a straw hat. In either they may know, whereof My revelations unfold case, it will have fingers made of icicles. the matters of earth and heaven.” A seductress and corruptor of men, the duen- Source: Bleeck, Avesta, 22, 26, 27, 65, 114, 122, 125, des will use its persuasive powers to overcome 143, 176; Moffat, Comparative History of Religions, 191, and dissuade all concerns its victim may have 214 about enjoying a quick indiscretion with it. It takes a certain sadistic delight in making a man Drunken Boy break his wedding vows or a vow or chastity, but Variations: S HUTEN-DOJI the highest achievement it can obtain is to suc- Asian lore tells us of a gigantic, vampiric ogre cessfully seduce a man while in its childlike form. called Drunken Boy. Dressed all in scarlet, Duendes are angry at mankind because they so Drunken Boy can be found in his cave lair where desperately wish to be human themselves, but he and his demon companions drink vast quan- fortunately, there is only a handful left. tities of alcohol. Within his lair are also any num- Source: Jones, On the Nightmare, 82; Kanellos, Hand- ber of beautiful women who were kidnapped and book of Hispanic Cultures, 235; Roth, American Elves, 1 held as his sex slaves. In the Japanese version of 74 the myth, a hero named Raiko (or Yorimitsu, sources conflict) fought and beheaded the ogre. Dullahan (DAH- hool) Drunken Boy was such a ferocious combatant Variations: Dullaghan, Far Dorocha, Gan that he continued to fight on for some time after Ceann, Headless Horseman the fatal blow was delivered, but eventually suc- The Headless Horseman was popularized in cumbed. 1820 by Washington Irving’s American retelling Source: Allan, Realm of the Rising Sun, 82; Davis, of the German folklore short story “The Legend Myths and Legends of Japan, 45; Jackson- Laufer, En- of Sleepy Hollow.” cyclopedia of Traditional Epics, 633; Japan Society of No such being existed in Irish lore or folktales London, Japan Society of London, 3 until after the potato famine started in 1845. Sud- denly, people started to say that on occasion the Dschuma (SHOE- ma) BANSHEE was being accompanied by a headless The dschuma is a VAMPIRIC WITCH spirit from man riding upon a horse, particularly at midnight Romanian lore. Looking like either a young vir- on Feast Days. The man was carrying his head, gin or an old hag, it is covered with cholera that which was smiling ear to ear and was the color it spreads wherever it goes. At night, it can be and texture of moldy cheese. The head was some- heard wailing in pain, as the disease is worse times in hand or tied to the saddle. Even the then. The dschuma cannot be destroyed, but it horse was said to be headless by some. There can be made to leave an area. Seven old women were also claims that the headless man drove a must spin, weave, and sew a scarlet shirt all in coach made of human thigh bones and was pulled one night, without speaking, and then leave it in by six black horses with skull heads, their eyes lit the woods for the dschuma to find. The vampire by candles in their sockets. (This version is akin Du’n Dreach-Fhoula 58 to the DEATH COACH.) Whether by coach or on Source: Gettings, Dictionary of Demons, 84; Turner, horseback, the dullahan races down roads, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, 159 spreading disease as it travels and causing entire households to suddenly fall ill. The horseman Dux- Ljubovnik (DO-ex La-JOB - nick) uses a bullwhip to lash out the eyes of anyone on The dux- ljubovnik (“demon lover”) is a type the roadside who sees him, as he is cursed with of vampire known to the Slavic people of East- poor eyesight himself. The lucky victims only get ern Europe. covered with a bucket of blood he throws at them Source: Lecouteux, History of the Vampire, 59; as he charges by. The dullahan is exceedingly Schmalstieg, Introduction to Old Church Slavic, 94; Ter- greedy and any momentary offering thrown to it ras, Supernatural in Slavic, 124 will be accepted. Source: Curran, Vampires, 57; Indian Antiquary, 300; Leatherdale, Dracula: The Novel and the Legend, 79 Dvadushni (Va-DOSH - nee) Variations: Opiri Dvadushni is a word that translates to mean Du’n Dreach- Fhoula (DO-in DROC- OLA) “vampire” in the Ukraine. Variations: Dune Droc- Ola (“Castle of the Source: Barnhart, Barnhart Dictionary of Etymology, Blood Visage”) 1193; Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 99 In a place called Magillycuddy Reeks in Kerry County, Ireland, stands a castle named Du’n Dvoeduschnik Dreach- Fhoula (“the place of tainted blood”). Originally it was intended to be a fortress to Dvoeduschnik is an old Slavic word that trans- stand guard over a mountain pass, but the area lates to mean “vampire.” Source: Lecouteux, History of the Vampire was seldom used for travel as it was rumored to be inhabited by blood- drinking fay. It is argued by some that this castle’s name was Dwaallicht (WILL- ict) the inspiration for the name of BRAM STOKER’S Variations: CORPSE CANDLE DRACULA rather than the Wallachian prince, Vlad Dwaallicht is a Dutch word used to describe a Dracul III. Despite the fact that Stoker’s own being from the Netherlands that is essentially a journals say otherwise, the debate continues. The CORPSE CANDLE. basis for this argument is that Stoker had never Source: Cordier, T‘ung pao, 43; Foundation, Writing traveled to Eastern Europe and relied entirely on in Holland, 5, 7; Mladen, Dutch-English , English-Dutch Dictionary, 209 the secondhand descriptions of travelers who had been to those areas for descriptions he would need for his novel. Coincidentally, during the time that Dybbuk (DIB- ick) Stoker would have been writing Dracula, Geoffrey Variations: Gilgul (“clinging soul”) Keating’s History of Ireland was on display in the The concept of the dybbuk first entered into National Museum in Dublin. It was filled with Judaism by means of the mysticism that was tales and descriptions of the undead (see UN- practiced in the eighth century. Jews were for- DEATH). Additionally, it is possible that Stoker bidden to practice the art of mysticism for fear could have also read a then- popular novel about that it could weaken one’s faith. However, by the an ancient Irish chieftain named ABHARTACH twelfth century mysticism was an accepted part that was written by Patric W. Joyce in 1880. It of the Kabbalah, and by the sixteenth century, has been theorized that Stoker may have taken mysticism was completely embraced. the name of Du’n Dreach- Fhoula, the historical The dybbuk (“cleaving”), an evil and restless blood- drinking chieftain ABHARTACH, and the vampiric spirit, was said by some sources to be tales of the undead gathered from Keating’s book, one of the children born of LILITH; others say melded them all together, and created the char- that it is created through an act of sorcery. Ear- acter of Dracula we all know today. liest beliefs in the dybbuk claimed that it was a Source: Briggs, Encyclopedia of Fairies; MacKillop, demon, but later that origin was changed to be the Dictionary of Celtic Mythology, 180; Rose, Giants, Mon- soul of a person attempting to escape final jus- sters and Dragons,86 tice. Its description remained the same, that of a hairy, unclean, goatlike demon (see HAIR). Dus (DUCE) For the dybbuk to survive, it must gain entry In Celtic lore there is a vampiric demon called into a human body. It may allow itself to be dus (“specter”) that consumes the flesh and blood breathed in through incense or it may embed it- of humans. self in a piece of food about to be eaten, but typ- 59 Elbe ically it will make its own way into the body, by sionally leaves his watery home to travel about force if necessary through the nostril, although the surrounding countryside and capture what- any orifice will suffice. Once it has gained access, ever young adults he can find to bring back to his the dybbuk will possess the person and begin to castle. He uses them, draining away their life- feed off the person’s life- force, taking up resi- energy through sexual intercourse (see ENERGY dence in one of the pinky fingers or one of the VAMPIRE and INCUBUS). The Earl is forced to live toes (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). this existence until such a time comes that he While it is in the body, the dybbuk will drive may return and “restore all to as it was.” the person to consume candy and other such Source: Ellis, Dictionary of Irish Mythology, 135; Mc- treats, as it has a sweet tooth. The person will Cormack, Earldom of Desmond, 20, 32, 39, 40, 46, 54; begin to tire and soon fall ill. They may even de- Spence, Encyclopædia of Occultism, 299; Summers, Ge- ography of Witchcraft,92 velop a twitch and start to vomit a foamy white substance. After a little while the dybbuk will start to cause mental illness, and with the person Ekimmou (ECK- ay- moo) weak and broken down, the dybbuk will become Variation: Edimmu (“Hollow”), Ekimmu the dominant personality. Eventually the vam- (“Robber”), Ekimu, “Evil Wind Gusts,” Lamassu pire will leave the body, as it can only stay inside (“Bullgod”), Shedu a person for a limited time. The possessed person Dating as far back as 4000 B.C., a type of vam- may possibly be saved by a rabbi who has the spe- piric spirit called an ekimmou was first written of cialized training to perform a complex ritual to in ancient Assyria, making it one of the first and drive the dybbuk away. oldest myths known to mankind. The lore of the Amulets made of wax or iron may be worn or ekimmou spread and survived over the years, as hung in the home to ward it off. Repeating cer- the ancient Babylonians, Egyptians, and Inuit all tain ritual incantations may work as well. Red developed this same type of vampire myth in par- ribbons and GARLIC tied to a baby’s crib will pro- allel evolution (see ANCIENT BABYLONIAN AND tect a child. Leaving almonds, candy, raisins, and ASSYRIAN VAMPIRES). the like for the dybbuk to find will cause it to The ekimmou is bitter and angry, doomed to leave a baby alone as well. stalk the earth, unable to find peace, desperately When not possessing a person, dybbuk live in wanting to live again. Ghostlike in appearance, caves, dust storms, whirlwinds, and buildings that it attacks humans relentlessly until they are dead. have been abandoned for some time. Then the ekimmou possesses the body and does Source: Dennis, Encyclopedia of Jewish Myth, 72–73; with it as it will. It has been known to stalk a per- Loewenthal, Religion, Culture and Mental Health, 119– son for years, leaving them alone for long periods 20; Mack, Field Guide to Demons,241; Schwartz, of time and then returning suddenly, taunting Reimagining the Bible, 72–77 with its telekinetic ability. One is created when burial procedures are not Earl of Desmond (ERL of D EZ- min) followed, such as when a person is not buried Variations: Gearoid Larla Fitzgerald properly, when the family of the deceased does In Limerick County, Ireland, there once stood not make the proper funeral offerings, when fu- a castle overlooking Lough Gur (or Loch Gair neral offerings are not plentiful enough, or sim- in Irish). It was the home of a count who pro- ply when the body is not being buried at all. An fessed to be a scholar and a user of magic. He al- ekimmou can also be created if a woman dies ways conducted his magical ceremonies behind while pregnant or giving birth, if love is never re- closed doors and never permitted anyone entry alized, or if a person dies of starvation, heat ex- while he was at work practicing his art. His wife haustion, or leaves behind no surviving family. begged him to let her watch, and eventually, he Source: Mew, Traditional Aspects of Hell, 12; Muss- allowed it with the conditional provision that she Arnolt, Concise Dictionary of the Assyrian Language, 20, did not make a sound, no matter what she may 36, 489; Perrot, A History of Art in Chaldæa and As- syria, 345; Thompson, Semitic Magic, 9, 39 see. Only after securing her vow to obey did he begin to conduct a ritual. The earl began to assume various shapes and forms, and eventually Elbe (EL- baa) he assumed a form so horrific and ghastly that Variations: Ottermaaner his wife let loose with a scream. As she did so, The elbe of Germany is a species of ALP (see the entire castle began to quake and sink into the GERMAN VAMPIRES). It looks like a transparent nearby lake. No one escaped the disaster. How- humanoid and lives in ponds, lakes, and rivers. It ever, the Earl now a vampiric REVENANT occa- is very protective of its home and will attack any- Empouse 60 one who fouls the water or picks night- bloom- istence of energy vampires, or EVs as they are ing plants by sending them horrific nightmares. often called. However, after that, their opinions Wherever there is bad fishing an elbe lives. They on accounts, appearance, descriptions, and de- will not tolerate each other’s presence and attack tails tend to vary widely. one another. Essentially an EV is a being, human or super- Source: Ennemoser, History of Magic, 114; Grimm, natural, that feeds on the energy of another living Teutonic Mythology, 1073; Polomé, Perspectives on Indo- being. This action can be accidental, conscious, European Language, 322; Reventlow, Vampire of the willful, or uncontrollable. Many people inter- Continent, 96 change psychic vampire with energy vampires, but they are in fact two different beings. A psychic Empouse (Em-POO - say) vampire is a vampire who has one or more psy- Variations: Demon du Midi (“Mid-Day chic abilities, such as telekinesis or telepathy. A Demon”), Empusa, Empusae, Empusas, Em- psi-vampire is an energy vampire, a vampire that puse, Empusen, Moromolykiai, MORMO (“ter- feeds off the bio-physical energy of living beings. rible one”), “She who moves on one leg” Energy vampire is a very broad term. EVs need In Greek, the word empouse translates as “vam- to feed off the energy they collect in order to sur- pire,” but technically, it is considered a demon by vive, whether they are aware of it or not. The the ancient Greeks’ own mythological standards word vampire is used because historically it was of classification. They define a demon as any well documented that they could drain the life creature born in another world but that can ap- and sexual energy from their victims. With no pear in ours as a being of flesh. Nevertheless, the other being capable of such a method of feeding, word was completely understood to mean a vam- it was most likely deemed appropriate when the pire, therefore, the empouse is considered by terminology was developed. some to be the oldest recorded vampire myth and Typically vampires drain life- energy or sexual not the EKIMMOU (see GREEK VAMPIRES). energy, but that is not the only type of energy In Greek mythology an empouse, or empousai that can be tapped into. Depending on the type as they are referred to collectively, are born the of EV, virtually any sort of energy can be drained: red-headed daughters of the witch goddess creative energy, fear, happiness, rage, suffering— Hecate and act as her attendants. Their legs are any emotion that can be named. mulelike and shod with bronze shoes. Along with The being drained of the energy is not neces- its powers of illusion and shape- shifting, an sarily a victim so much as a vessel, as there are empouse will also use its persuasive abilities to cases where the exchange is a mutual and even a convince a man to have sexual relations with it. pleasurable experience. No matter how the en- However, during the act it will drain him of his ergy transfer is made, the person who experiences life and, on occasion, make a meal of his flesh, the energy loss will feel tired and empty of the much like a SUCCUBUS. specific type of energy or emotion that was Avoiding an attack from an empouse is fairly drained. If allowed time to recuperate, the person easy, as long as one does not fall victim to its al- should be able to make a full recovery. lurements. A thin-skinned and sensitive creature, Source: Ahlquist, White Light, 19–24; Hort, Unholy it will shriek in pain and flee as quickly as it can Hungers; Nyarlathotep, Ardeth, 171–72; Ramsland, Sci- if confronted for what it is with use of insults and ence of Vampires, 36, 116, 176, 182; Slate, Psychic Vampires profanities. Outrunning the vampire is also possible, as all references describing its fastest gait Eng Banka (ING Ban-CA ) depict it as being comically slow. The peaceful Chewong tribe of Malaysia has In Russian folklore, the empouse appears at in its mythology a vampiric spirit hound known harvesttime as a widow. It breaks the arms and as an eng banka. It hunts humans, ripping their legs of every harvester it can lay hands on. souls from their bodies and devouring them. The Source: Challice, French Authors at Home, 240; Curl, victim of an eng banka attack will die within a Egyptian Revival, 403; Oinas, Essays on Russian Folk- few days. lore, 117; Time-Life Books, Transformations, 110 Source: Curran, Vampires, 135; Howell, Society and Cosmos, 122 Energy Vampire Variations: EV, Pranic Vampire, P- Vampires, Ephata (Epp- HA- ta) Psy-Vampires, Psychic Vampire (PV) Variations: Targumic Both modern-day psychologists and self-help In Aramaic lore there is a vampiric demon, an gurus have each subscribed to the idea of the ex- ephata, that appears as a shadow. It is formed 61 Estrie when the body of a deceased person did not prop- In truth, the eretik is a living being (see LIV- erly decay, forcing their spirit to stay with the ING VAMPIRE), but it must be slain as if it were a body, bound to this world. At night, the spirit true vampire: staked through the heart with a leaves the corpse and seeks out humans to drain wooden stake, beheaded, and then burned to ash. of blood. If the corpse should ever be destroyed, Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 53; McClelland, then the ephata will be released to pass on to the Slayers and Their Vampires,81; Oinas, Essays on Rus- next world. sian Folklore and Mythology, 121; Ryan, Russian Magic at the British Library,34 Source: Cross, Phoenician Incantations, 42f; Donner, Kanaanaische, 44; Fauth, S-s- m bn P- d- r- s- a , 299f; Hurwitz, Lilith, the First Eve, 67 Erinnye Variations: Dirae, Ériyes, Érynies Ephélés (Eff- ee-YAHL - teas) A vampiric spirit from ancient Greece, the Variations: Éphialte, Ephialtes (“Leaper”) erinnye is always female, distinguished by her First conceived in ancient Greece and later fiery eyes and snakes living in her HAIR. Her adopted by ancient Rome, the ephélés (“one who name, erinnye, translates to mean “to punish, leaps upon”) was a vampiric demon with hooked punisher,” and she is indeed very good at this talons. Created when a person died before his task, as the erinnye specializes in killing only time or by murder, the ephélés was a bringer of those who commit murder. The erinnye will first nightmares. At night it would sit on a sleeper’s drive the murderer insane before killing him, chest, grabbing hold tightly with its hooks and making a meal of his remains. Erinnye were seen sending forth bad dreams. by the ancient Greeks as performing a public The ephélés was identified with the gods service. In ancient Roman times they were called Artemis and Pan (Diana and Faunus in Roman dirae, which means “the terrible.” times) as well as the satyrs, sirens, and Silvani. Source: Morris, Sorceress or Witch, 165; Rose, Giants, During the reign of Augustine, the ephélés were Monsters and Dragons, 420; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Legend, 268 directly tied to the INCUBUS, SUCCUBUS, and the god Pan, who, apart from having dominion over flocks and shepherds, was also the giver of bad Ermenki (Er-MIN -key) dreams. A vampiric spirit from Bulgaria, the ermenki Source: Hillman, Pan and the Nightmare, 97; Huf- feeds exclusively on young or new mothers and ford, Terror That Comes in the Night, 131, 229; Rose, their babies. Handbook of Greek Mythology, 62; Royal Anthropolog- Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 102–3; ical Institute, Man, 134 MacDermott, Bulgarian Folk Customs, 81

Eretik (Eh- reh- teak) Estrie (ES-tray) Variation: Elatomsk, Erestan, Erestun, Er- The estrie is from the lore from the medieval estuny, Eretica, Eretich, Ereticy, Eretiku, Eretitsa, era. Considered a vampiric demon or vampiric Eretnica, Eretnik, Eretnitsa (female), Xloptuny spirit, the estrie is a noncorporeal mass of evil In Russian folklore, if a dying person is pos- that can assume human female form. It will take sessed before passing away and then is reanimated up residence in a community to ensure a constant by a witch or sorcerer, the body becomes a type supply of blood. At night the estrie will engage of LIVING VAMPIRE called an eretik (“heretic”). in sexual activity, draining its victim dry of blood. Be that as it may, there are other ways a person As long as it continues to eat human flesh and can become this type of vampire, such as being drink human blood, it will be able to maintain deemed a heretic, selling his soul to the devil, human form. sleeping on a grave, or making inappropriate If the estrie should ever become injured or seen noises in a bath house. in its true form by a human, it must eat some of However it is that the vampire is created, it that person’s bread and SALT or it will lose its abil- will immediately set out to consume the flesh and ities and be rendered helpless. Eating bread and blood of mankind, starting with its family mem- SALT will also heal any damage that its form has bers first. It causes a person to wither away, even- taken. tually dying, but it can glare at a person with such Should a woman ever be suspected of being an hate and malice that it can kill with a mere look estrie, when she dies, her mouth must be filled (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). It is most active at night with dirt, as this will prevent her from rising from in spring and fall, living in dry riverbeds where her grave. it routinely performs Black Masses. Source: Hurwitz, Lilith, the First Eve, 43; Masters, Eucharistic Wafer 62

Eros and Evil, 183; Robinson, Myths and Legends of All Fear Gortagh (FEAR GOR- ta) Nations, 197; Trachtenberg, Jewish Magic and Super- stition,43 Variations: Fair- Gortha, Fairy Grass, Féar Gortach, Fód Gortach, Foidin Mearuil (“Stray Sod”), Grave Grass Eucharistic Wafer (You-CUR -wrist- tic In Ireland there are patches of earth that have WAY- fur) vampiric tendencies. Known as fear gortagh (“hungry grass”), it is the spot where a person has Variations: Bread, Blessed Sacrament, Holy died from starvation. Looking like the grass all Communion, The Wafer around it, there is nothing to give it away for what Until blessed and transformed through reli- it is until another person happens to walk upon gious service, the Eucharistic Wafer is merely a it—suddenly he will ﬁnd that he has become very piece of unleavened bread. The Roman Catholic hungry. Retreating from the spot will not reverse Church considers the Eucharistic Wafer to be a the effects, as the fear gortagh has already begun holy object, the embodiment of the ﬂesh of Jesus the process of eating away at his life- energy. In Christ, the symbol of His purity. The Bible says order to save himself, the victim must quickly eat that during the Last Supper “The Lord took and drink something or he will succumb to bread,” and without any further information to hunger pains and die (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). go on it can thereby be assumed that the bread Source: Jones, New Comparative Method, 70, 73; Ki- being used was wheaten bread, as Jesus, being nahan, Yeats, 73; Royal Society of Antiquaries, Journal Jewish, would have used unleavened bread. of the Royal Society, vol. 72–73, 107; Wilde, Ancient Source: Rubin, Corpus Christi, 118, 130; Sofer, Stage Legends,183, 226 Life of Props, 31–32; Stephens, Demon Lovers, 221–40

Feu-Follet (FEW FOL- et) (Far- KISS- ole- dis) Farkaskoldus Variations: Fifollet, Foolish Light, Swamp In Hungary, werewolf and vampire stories Lights, Will- o’-the-Wisp were not uncommon, so it would not be wholly The Cajun people of Louisiana, Tennessee, inconceivable that the two mythos would cross. and Virginia in the United States say that the If a werewolf ever ate the ﬂesh of an executed feu- follet is the harmless, returned soul of a fam- person, when it died, it would rise up as a ily member who escaped purgatory in order to REVENANT vampire called a farkaskoldus. It rises beg its family for prayers and masses said in its from its grave at night, and using its ability to name. The Irish people who settled near the Ca- shape- shift into a cat, dog, or goat, it makes its juns believe that the feu- follet are elves and fairies way discreetly through town looking for its dancing, while the Basque claim that it is their next victim. When it has found someone suit- guardian spirit warning of danger. able, it lies on top of its prey, drinks his blood, However, the African-Americans in the same and returns to its grave before the sun rises. If areas believe that it a vampiric spirit. They say a deceased person is suspected of being a the feu- follet (“dancing light”) is the soul of a farkaskoldus, his grave must be exhumed. If he is person that God sent back to earth to do in fact a vampire, the corpse will show little or penance, but rather than doing good, it decided no signs of decomposition nor will it smell like to do evil instead. If a person sees it (a glowing orb death or decay; rather the body will be ﬁlled with of electricity that occasionally emits a lightning fresh blood. bolt), he must quickly stab his knife in the Once a farkaskoldus has been discovered, there ground, as it may buy him just enough time to are a number of ways it can be destroyed. The run home and change his clothing. If he does not, simplest way is to burn the body to ash or soak the he will be struck by its lightning. Should he go corpse in holy water. However, if it is felt that a back the following day to collect his knife, the more severe method is necessary, a stake can be blade will have blood on it. driven through the heart or a nail through the Mischief makers, feu- follet also have INCUBUS- head, after which the body must be burned to and SUCCUBUS -like tendencies in which they ashes. An even more extreme method of destruc- draw blood to drink. There is the belief that if a tion is to sever the arms, legs, and head, remove feu-follet can consume enough human blood, it the heart through the vampire’s back, and then will become a physical vampire. burn everything to ash. Finally, place the remains Source: Boatright, The Golden Log, 115; Bryant, in a sack and throw it into a deep river. Handbook of Death, 99; Senn, Were-wolf and Vampire Source: Inge Heinze, Proceedings, 270; Kenyon, in Romania,71; University of Missouri, University of Witches Still Live, 39, 52; Volta, The Vampire, 144 Missouri Studies, vol. 10, 75, 104 63 Gaki

Fir Gorta (FUR GORTA) nuts tasted. The flying heads, wanting to eat The Irish Potato Famine lasted about six years, something as wonderfully tasting as the nuts, beginning in 1845. In those desperate times in would swoop down and grab up a mouthful of the areas hit hardest, some people turned to the the red- hot coals. Once the jaws locked shut, the eating of relish cakes—a small cake made with coals would begin to burn, and soon, the flying oatmeal, turnip greens, and fresh blood let from heads would ignite and burst into flames. the necks of animals. After the blight ended, it Source: Beauchamp, Iroquois Trail, 95; Canfield, Leg- ends of the Iroquois, 125–26; McLeish, Myths and Leg- was believed that some people had developed a ends, 199; Rose, Giants, Monsters and Dragons, 124; taste for relish cakes and did not give them up. It Wonderley, Oneida Iroquois Folklore,92 was only then, in the years after the Irish Potato Famine had ended, that the vampiric creature known as the fir gorta (“hungry man”) came into Forso existence, a skeletal being carrying a staff in one In New Guinea and the islands off the coast of hand and a begging cup in the other. Stories of northern Australia, there is a vampiric ghost the creature warned that it would go to the back known as a forso. An ENERGY VAMPIRE, the forso door of a home where these cakes were still being feeds off the emotions, life energy, and sexual en- eaten. Then, in a weak and feeble voice, it would ergies of its victims, in addition to cursing them ask for money or food. If nothing was given, sick- with bad luck and depression. Intangible and in- ness befell the home’s occupants. visible, the forso seldom travels far from its Source: Curran, Vampires, 57; Macafee, Concise Ulster gravesite but will take advantage of any opportu- Dictionary, 119; McLean, Event and Its Terrors, 73; nity to attack anyone who comes close to its grave. Tuke, Visit to Connaught, 18–19 Charms and prayers can be used to ward off its attack but only if in life the forso was an immoral yet religious individual. Papuans consider the Flygia (FLY- ja) forso a being to be pitied, a lonely soul looking This invisible tutelary spirit from Norway, the for attention. Therefore when a forso is discov- flygia, only appears to people in their dreams. If ered, its burial mound is located and its bones ex- the flygia is seen while the person is awake, then humed and taken into a family’s home. By adopt- it is regarded to be a death omen. There are a few ing the forso and making it feel welcome, it no stories connecting the flygia to the DOPPEL- longer feels the need to feed off or curse people. SAUGER. The notion of a spirit connected to a Source: Frazer, Belief in Immortality, 152, 164, 174, person for his entire life is not uncommon. In 451; Maberry, Vampire Universe, 121 fact, it was a well- accepted concept in Roman times when it was called a daimonion. Source: Einarsson, Saga of Gunnlaug, 40; Grimstad, Füersteinmannli (Few-er- STINE - man- lee) Volsunga Saga, 88 Variations: Feux Follet, Treasure Light In Switzerland there is a type of vampiric spirit named füersteinmannli. Essentially, it is a male Flying Heads (Fly-ing Heds) CORPSE CANDLE. The Iroquois tribes of the northeastern United Source: Dyer, Popular Science Monthly, vol. 19, 74; States have a vampiric creature in their folklore Meyer, Mythologie der Germanen aptly named the flying heads. It is a large head with fiery red eyes, stringy HAIR, and rows of Fyglia (FIG- lee- ah) sharp teeth within a huge mouth that has locking jaws. It has wings where its ears should be. In Iceland there is a type of flesh- eating Flying heads glide through stormy skies, keeping REVENANT known as a fyglia (“following spirit”) who has the odd behavior of climbing onto aloft by the undulating of their HAIR while they look for prey. Once a suitable victim is found, the rooftops and kicking shingles loose when looking head dives down, biting into the person, its jaws for its victims. To destroy this vampire it must locking into place. first be captured, beheaded, and then reburied Luring in a creature capable of flight so that it with the head positioned under its body. Source: Dillon, Winter in Iceland, 272 can be close enough to kill would be a difficult thing to do in the best of circumstances; fortunately, flying heads are not exceeding bright. The Gaki (GA-key) Iroquois would roast chestnuts over a fire made of Gaki are doggedly persistent vampiric spirits many small coals. Then, they would eat them, from Japan that are created when an exceedingly making loud exclamations of how delicious the greedy person dies. They are returned to earth Gandarva 64 and forced to wander with an unquenchable thirst leac, Garlick, theriacum rusti- corum (“country for blood. Gaki are described as having a cold man’s cure-all”) body, hollow features, and pale skin. A gaki’s Humans have cultivated garlic for at least stomach is enormous but its neck is narrow. Al- 10,000 years. It has been theorized that it origi- though they can shape-shift into mist, gaki enjoy nated in southcentral Asia and northwestern attacking people in one of the physical forms they China. Some anthropologists speculate that it can assume, that of an animal, a red- skinned hu- was most likely the very first plant product in- manoid with horns, or a specific person. tentionally cultivated by mankind. Sanskrit writ- Gaki need not physically assault their prey; just ings dating back 5,000 years refer to garlic as the being near them is enough to drain them of “slayer of monsters,” because its odor warded off blood. They chatter incomprehensibly up until evil creatures. The ancient Egyptians said it the point they actually attack. Once they do, the could increase a person’s physical strength. In gaki enter into a feeding frenzy, completely fix- Transylvanian lore, placing garlic and a silver ated on their target. knife under one’s bed would keep vampires away. The gaki are impervious to damage in mist It has been speculated that vampires, gener- form unless attacked by weapons especially de- ally speaking, have two universal consistencies: signed to affect a ghost. Although such a weapon they will always prey upon what their specific cul- will cause harm, it will not destroy a gaki. The tural people consider most valuable and they will only way it can be destroyed is while it is in a always be repelled by an inexpensive and com- physical form. The best chance of success is to mon item. Considering how widespread and ac- attack while it is feeding, as it will not have the cessible garlic has always been, it is small wonder presence of mind to defend itself. that vampires from all over the world and from There are several species of gaki and each has every time period have been thwarted by this re- a specialized diet. The most dangerous gaki con- markable herb. sumes flesh, human blood, and souls. Another Source: Barbe, Vampires, Burial, and Death, 48, 63, dangerous type feeds on a person’s thoughts while 100, 131–32, 157–58; McNally, In Search of Dracula, they meditate. Other gaki feed on samurai top- 120–22; South, Mythical and Fabulous Creatures, 243, 246, 277; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 187–88 knots or tattoos. Still others eat incense, paper, sweat, or tea. These less dangerous gaki can be saited by Zen monasteries making small offer- Gaukemares (GOW- ca- mares) ings of food to them. A VAMPIRIC WITCH from France, the gauke- Source: Ashley, Complete Book of Vampires; Covey, mares assaults sleeping people. The witch shape- Beasts, 96; Davis, Myths and Legends, 388; Smith, An- shifts into an INCUBUS or SUCCUBUS and drains its cestor Worship,41 prey of their life- energy and sexual energy a little each night (see ENERGY VAMPIRE and LIVING Gandarva (Gan- DAR- ah) VAMPIRE). The victims will be weak and have leg Variations: Gandarwa, Gandharva, Kundrav cramps at night, growing more and more tired as In the Hindu religion there is a vampiric the nightly assaults continue; if the witch is not demigod named Gandarva (“ecstatic” or “music”). stopped, the victims will eventually die. Placing He preys only on a very specific type of women— SALT under one’s pillow and saying prayers at those who married for love without the permission night keeps the witch away. of their family or a proper ceremony; and then, he Source: Praetorius, Blockes-Berge Verrichtung only attacks when they are home alone and asleep. Extremely stealthy, he sneaks into their bedrooms, Gayal (GA- yal) raping and draining them of their blood. Variations: Geyal, UT Legends of Gandarva go back more than 2,000 A vampiric spirit from India, the gayal, whose years, making him at least as old as the PISACHA name means “simple,” is created when a man dies vampire. and has no sons to properly perform his funeral Source: Barber, Dictionary of Fabulous Beasts, 64; rites or when someone dies with a great wrong Greiger, Civilization of the Eastern Iranians, 45–46; committed against them. When the gayal re- Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons, 132; Turner, Dic- turns, it will start attacking the sons of the peo- tionary of Ancient Deities, 186 ple it knew in life, eating their flesh and drinking their blood. It is especially fond of attacking Garlic (Gar- lik) pregnant women. It enters into a woman’s body Variations: Allium sativum, Chaios (“shep- when she opens her mouth to eat. Then, from herd’s crook”), Gaesum (“heavy javelin”), Gar- within, the gayal drains away her and her child’s 65 German Vampires life- energy until they both die (see ENERGY VAM- If the story is being told from the later Byzan- PIRE). tine era, the three angels are changed to three When not assaulting people, the gayal can be saints: Sines, Sinisius, and Sinodorus; otherwise, found in cemeteries eating the flesh off corpses at the story is exactly the same. 1 night and hiding in its grave during the day. Gello’s 12 ⁄2 names are Anavadalaia (“soar- Young boys can be saved from a gayal attack by ing”), Apletou (“insatiable”), Byzou (“blood- wearing a necklace of coins. A gayal cannot be sucker”), Chamodracaena (“snake”), Gulou, destroyed, but it can be made less aggressive if Marmarou (“stony- hearted”), Mora, Paidopnik- someone performs the proper burial rites for its tia (“child strangler”), Pelagia (“sea creature”), body, a process that involves cremation. To keep Petasia (“winged one”), Psychanaspastria (“soul the gayal from rising from its grave, place cups catcher”), Strigla, Vordona (“swooping like a filled with a combination of milk and water from hawk”). the Ganges River around it. Placing burning Source: Bremmer, Early Greek Concept, 101; Cumont, lamps around the grave at night may trick the Afterlife in Roman Paganism, 128–47; Hartnup, On the gayal into thinking it is daytime and keep it in Beliefs of the Greeks, 110; Oeconomides, International Congress for Folk Narrative, 328–34 its grave. Source: Asiatic Society of Bengal, Bibliotheca Indica, 415; Briggs, The ChamIrs, 131; Crooke, Introduction to German Vampires the Popular Religion, 69–70, 72, 168–71 Germany has a great number of species of vampires, about fifty, and most of them are Gello (GEL-oh) REVENANTs. Truth be told, the vampires of Ger- Variation: Drakaena, Frakos, Gallu, Gel- many are fairly similar to what is considered by loudes, Ghello, Gillo, Gyllou, Gylo, Lamis, the many to be the “traditional” vampire. They are re- Lady of Darkness. pelled by GARLIC as well as HAWTHORN. To de- As early as 600 B.C. the story of Gello has been stroy one, a person must stake it through the with us. The ancient Greek poet Sappho men- heart or behead it. But that is where the similar- tions this earliest vampire in her poetry. By the ity ends. Byzantine period (A.D. 330 to A.D. 1453 ) Gello German vampires cannot create more of their was transformed into the demon Gylu and was kind, at least, not simply. To actually “make” an- written of in an ancient text entitled Apotrofe tes other vampire may be beyond their capability. miaras kai akazartu Gyllus (“Averting of the wicked Generally speaking there is little evidence to sug- and impure Gylu”). The text is a story as well as a gest that they have more than basic animal in- spell to be used against her. stincts, if that. But if this type of vampire were so Gello, as the story goes, was once a maiden inclined to seek out a person to create as a fellow from the Isle of Lesbos who died without leaving REVENANT, there would only be three ways to do an heir or having any living descendants, causing so. The first would be to train someone to be a her to return as a vampire who consumed female witch and enable them to live as such. The sec- children. In direct opposition to divine law, Gello ond would be to select a person and cultivate him uses her willpower and magic to get her way. She into leading an immoral lifestyle. The third op- plays with kidnapped girls until she tires of their tion would be to drive someone to commit suicide. company and then consumes them. If captured, Only through these methods can a person elect she will become complacent and do whatever is to become a vampire. All other methods of cre- asked of her, pleading for her life the whole ation are beyond control. Children who are born while. The one thing she will not do willingly is with a red caul, dying before a person’s time or in 1 tell her 12 ⁄2 names, for that information would childbirth, and dying without being baptized are have to be beaten out of her. If ever the opportu- the other creation methods. nity presents itself, she would escape from her No matter how it came into being, the German captor and flee, not stopping until she is 3,000 vampire is a nocturnal hunter, stalking the streets miles away. According to her story, it took the by night. By day, it chews ravenously on its bur- angels Sansenoy, Senoy, and Semangeloph to ial shroud in its grave. It is amazingly simple to finally defeat her. First they learned her names, stop a German vampire before it can do anyone and then they forced her to breastfeed from the any harm. When a person dies, if there is the tit of a woman whose child she consumed. After slightest suspicion that he may become a vam- the feeding, Gello vomited up all the children pire, all that has to be done to keep him in the she ever consumed. With the children rescued, ground is place a rock in his mouth or tie his the angels killed her by stoning her to death. mouth closed prior to burial. Ghîlân 66

Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 5; Leatherdale, Source: Scarborough, Supernatural in Modern En- Dracula: The Novel and the Legend,41, 52, 95; Taberne, glish, 158–59; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, German Culture, 121, 126 204; Thompson, Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia, 35–37 Ghîlân (GE- lan) Ghîlân is an Arabic word that means “vam- Ghoulas (GOOL- ahs) pire.” The word ghoulas may be the feminine form Source: South, Mythical and Fabulous Creatures, 373 of the word GHOLE. In Algerian lore, however, the ghoulas is a vampiric creature that appears to Ghole (GOOL) men as a beautiful woman, luring them into her castle in the mountains where she will either con- Variations: Gholi, Ghoûl, GHOULAS, Goule, Gouli, Labasu sume them or turn them into her sex slaves. There is a popular tale told involving a ghoulas. Covered in thick HAIR, the ghole from Arabic lore also has long tusks, one large cyclopean eye, There once was a prince who was taken on a and a long neck like an ostrich. Using its ability hunting trip by his jealous brothers. They had to shape- shift into a human of either sex, it lures hoped to lure him near enough to a castle that lone travelers to a secluded place where it may they believed was occupied by a ghoulas who then consume the flesh and drink the blood. On would at the very least devour him. Just when occasion it has been known to fall in love with a the brothers decided they had gotten as close to human, and when it does, it will capture that per- the castle as they dared and were about to aban- son and take him or her on as a mate. The off- don the young prince, they suddenly found them- spring from such couplings produces a new type selves surrounded by beautiful women on every of ghole, a monstrous being that is a fast, savage, side. With no way to escape, they thought they extremely effective predator that takes delight in would bide their time and make camp for the killing and raping. night. While the brothers slept, the prince went Source: Colin de Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal; Ency- and tended to his horse. While he was gone, the clopædia Metropolitan, 70; Gustafson, Foundation of ghoulas descended upon the sleeping brothers en Death, 32–33; Jones, On the Nightmare, 112; Smedley, masse and carried them farther up the mountain The Occult Sciences, 70; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and to an even larger and more inaccessible castle. Kin, 204 The young prince returned to his people and told them what happened. It is said that the band of Ghoul (GOOL) brothers are still being held by the ghoulas, forced Variations: KASHA to be the mates of the ghoulas forever. The Arabic stories of the ghole spread east and Source: Knappert, Aquarian Guide, 97; Melton, The were adopted by the people of the Orient, where Vampire Book, 258 it evolved as a type of vampiric spirit called a ghoul (“grabber”) that possesses corpses. Once it Ghul (GOOL) has claimed a corpse, it animates it in order to In Muslim folklore there is a female vampiric consume the other bodies in the cemetery in demon known as a ghul that eats only the flesh of which it lives; it is particularly fond of the liver. the dead. It breaks into the graves of those prop- In art the ghoul is rendered to look like a three- erly buried and feeds off their corpses. If it can- year- old boy with reddish- brown HAIR and a not find an easy meal in a graveyard, it shape- mouth full of black teeth and blood. Its eyes are shifts into a beautiful woman in order to trick rendered to make it look as if it is insane. male travelers into thinking that it is a prosti- To prevent a ghoul from taking a corpse as its tute. Then, once alone with a man, she kills him. own, a vigil must be maintained over the newly Source: Delcourt, Oedipe, 108–9; Gibb, Shorter En- deceased with bells, drums, and gongs constantly cyclopaedia of Islam, 114, 159; Stetkevych, Mute Immor- sounding off. The ghoul is particularly fright- tals Speak, 95–99; Villeneuve, Le Musée des Vampires, ened of loud noises and can be easily frightened 368 away in this manner. Carefully woven talismans of crimson thread can be used to ward it off, as Giang Shi (GANG GWA) well as the use of Passover bread and metal plates Variations: Chang Kuei, Chiang- Shih, Kiang- with the Tetragammaton inscribed on them. Shi, Kuang- Shii, Xianh-Shi Should a ghoul manage to capture a body, there As far back as 600 B.C. there are records of a is no way to remove it. To destroy it, the ghoul vampiric demon called the giang shi. Taking pos- must be captured and burned to ash. session of the new corpse of a person who died a 67 Glaistig violent death or committed suicide, it leaps up Preventing a gierach from rising is a safer out of the grave, attacking travelers. method than trying to destroy one. As with many The giang shi is described as having two dif- vampires, it can only be destroyed if burned to ferent forms. The first is that of a tall corpse with ash, but with a gierach one must be very careful. GREEN or white HAIR. It has red eyes, serrated Every single piece of the vampire must be com- teeth, and long claws on its fingertips. Its other pletely destroyed. If so much as one bit survives form passes for human until it does something the fire, the gierach will return, focused and to give itself away, such as obviously retreating vengeful. from GARLIC or shape- shifting into a wolf. Source: Aristotle, Aristotle’s History of Animals, 45; The breath of the giang shi is so foul that it Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, 151; Maberry, Vam- will literally send a man staggering back a full 20 pire Universe, 138 feet. If it is successful enough to mature, as told by when its HAIR is long and white, it will de- Gierfrass (GEAR-firss) velop the ability to fly. Once it has achieved ma- In Germany, when a person commits suicide or turity, only the sound of an extremely loud thun- is buried in clothes that still have his name sewn derclap can destroy it. into them, he may return as a disease- carrying Since there is no way to prevent a giang shi vampiric REVENANT known as a gierfrass (see from possessing a corpse, destruction is the only GERMAN VAMPIRES). It attacks all of its family option. The vampire cannot cross running water, and friends first before moving on to strangers. and during moonlit nights, it can be trapped in Source: Briggs, Encyclopedia of Fairies, 206; Curtin, a circle made of rice. Once captured, it must be Hero-Tales of Ireland, 482; Gaelic Society, Transactions reburied and given proper burial rites. of the Gaelic Society, 236; Lecouteux, History of Vam- pire; O’Donnell, Confessions of a Ghost Hunter, 124, 132 Source: Bush, Asian Horror Encyclopedia, 96; Glut, Dracula Book, 25; Groot, Religion of the Chinese, 76–77; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 213 Gjakpirës In Albania, the reanimated corpse of a de- Gienganger ceased Albanian of Turkish descent is called a Variations: Gienfärd gjakpirës, loosely translated to mean “san- A REVENANT from Denmark, a gienganger is guineous.” Upon sight it is instantly recognizable the vampiric spirit of a person who was laid to for the species of vampiric REVENANT because rest but is not at peace. It returns to its family to only the gjakpirës wears both its burial shroud haunt them, feeding off their fear (see ENERGY and high- heeled shoes as it hunts for human VAMPIRE). blood. Once made aware that one is hunting Source: Gaster, Thespis, 334; Grimm, Teutonic nearby, a person can go to the cemetery and look Mythology, 915; Palgrave, Collected Historical Works, for the CORPSE CANDLE. Whichever grave it is 193; The Quarterly Review, vol. 29, 460–74 hovering over is the one that the gjakpirës is oc- cupying. A stake or nail driven into its chest will Gierach (GEAR-ruck) pin it to the ground and keep it in its grave. Variations: Gierrach, Girrach, Givach, Stryz Source: Drizari, Albanian- English Dictionary, 38; In what is now northern Poland, the gierach is Maberry, Vampire Universe, 138 very similar to the VIESCZY of Russia. A REVENANT with long teeth and red eyes, it smells Glaistig (GUL- stig) like death and decay. Hunting between noon and Variations: Elle Maid, Glaistg, Gruagachs, midnight, the gierach is easily distracted and con- Oinopôlê (“She with an ass’s leg”), ONOSCÉLES fused fairly easily. One of the vampiric fay, the glaistig of Scot- To prevent a gierach from rising from its grave, land is a member of the Tuathan race. Always fe- place fishing net over its COFFIN. The vampire male, the glaistig is usually a benign water spirit, will busy itself trying to untie all of the knots. although it is known for having an erratic and Another method is to put poppy seeds into its somewhat unpredictable personality. Often seen grave, as the gierach will be compelled to count wearing a long GREEN dress that hides its goat- them, but will eventually drift off to sleep before like legs, it waits patiently for a man to come too it finishes. When it awakes, it will start over. close to the water it jealously protects. For the Even a simple sock placed in the grave will occupy most part, the glaistig only attacks men, as it its attention. The gierach will not leave the grave tends to act as a protector of cattle, children, and as long as the sock is intact, but it will not undo pregnant women. It shape-shifts into a beauti- more than a single stitch a year. ful, gray- faced maiden (the word glaistig means The Gleaner 68

“gray”) and pretends to be drowning, calling out Gnod-Sbyin (KNOB-S IGN) for help. When the man comes to its rescue, the Variations: Gnod Sbyin Mo, Gnodsbyin, Yak- vampire turns and attacks, drowning him as it sha drains him of his blood and life- energy (see EN- The gnod- sbyin of Tibet preys exclusively on ERGY VAMPIRE). Like all fay, it has an aversion to people who live a holy or spiritual life. Its name, iron, and if the man has the presence of mind to gnod-sbyin, translates literally to mean “doer of defend himself with an iron knife, he may be able harm,” and this demonic, vampiric spirit does to escape. Glaistig will sometimes “adopt” a per- everything it can to live up to its name. Apart son and decide to protect her in the area that it from its immense strength and its ability to cause has claimed as its own. When this mortal even- and spread disease on an epidemic scale, it has a tually dies, the mournful cry of the glaistig can be wide array of unspecified supernatural powers at heard for miles. its disposal. It has INCUBUS- and SUCCUBUS - like Vampires that are similar to the glaistig are LA behaviors that it indulges in whenever the op- DIABLESSE, LANGSUIR, LEANHAUM -SHEE , MATI - portunity presents itself. Although it takes great ANAK, PONTIANAK, SKOGSFRU, VELES and the pleasure in the hurt it causes people, it delights in WHITE LADIES. making noises that disrupt the meditation of the Source: Campbell, Superstitions of the Highlands, monks and nuns, but it should be noted that its 155–83; Davidson, Roles of the Northern Goddess, 27–28; Fleming, Not of This World, 92–94; Maclean, High- silence can be purchased with the regular offer- lands, 42–49; Spence, Magic Arts in Celtic Britain ings of proper sacrifices. Described as having black skin, the gnod-sbyin is usually found living in difficult to reach and isolated places in the The Gleaner (GLEEN- er) mountains. In 1732 a Dutch newspaper originally known Source: Bellezza, Spirit- Mediums, 292; Beyer, Cult as the Glaneur Hollandois published articles on of Tara, 252, 253, 293, 294, 342, 416; Dagyab, Tibetan the vampire epidemics that were sweeping across Religious Art, 19, 70; Nebesky-Wojkowitz, Oracles and Demons of Tibet, 30, 32 Hungary, Moravia, and Serbia, contributing to the hysteria of the times as well as adding a level of legitimacy to the copious amounts of pam- Goulekon (GOOL- kin) phlets being published by vampire experts. The goulekon, a type of vampire, was men- Gleaner is a Dutch word that means “vampire.” tioned in an ancient Arabic treatise. Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 108; Calmet, Source: Dumas, A la Recherche des Vampires Phantom World, 54, 56; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 92, 99; Southey, Thalaba the Destroyer, 110 Le Grand Bissetere (LA GRAND BIS- eater) Glog (plural glogve) In France, there is a vampiric creature called The glog is a vampire slayer from Bulgaria and the le grand bissetere (“the great bissetere”). It uses traditional tools to destroy the vampire, such makes a sound like a screech owl just before it as a wooden stake made of black HAWTHORN attacks its prey—anyone who happens to be in its wood that he carves himself. vicinity. It lives in wooded areas and walks the Born from the unnatural union between a roads near woodland pools. Anyone who is any- vampire and his human mother, the glog him- where near it is automatically drained of his life- self is half vampire and inherits some of his fa- energy and will die unless he can get far enough ther’s supernatural abilities, such as being able to away from it quickly (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). see and therefore destroy vampires (see LIVING Source: Curran, Vampires,72 VAMPIRE and DHAMPIRE). The vampire who is said to have fathered the child is usually the de- Greek Vampires ceased husband of the child’s mother. Because There are over a dozen words in the Greek lan- the child’s parents would have otherwise been guage that translate to mean “vampire,” and it is married if not for the fact that the father was un- no wonder, as Greece has more species of vam- dead, the child is not considered to be illegiti- pires and vampiric creatures than any other coun- mate and suffers from no social stigma. There are try. no female glogve. Just like the great white shark, which over the Source: American Association, Balkanistica, 125, 140; Keyworth, Troublesome Corpses, 142; Lodge, Peasant eons has changed very little, evolutionally speak- Life in Yugoslavia, 266; McClelland, Slayers and Their ing, so too has the Greek vampire. For the most Vampires, 110 part, their mythos was consistent up until the in- 69 Green troduction of Christianity, then, after a slight As it hunts for human prey, something it can adaptation was made in order to keep their mon- do anytime during the day or night, it begins by ster, their vampire has remained unchanged ever going door to door, knocking loudly. If no one since. Naturally, there are slight variations from answers after the first knock, it will not linger region to region as to who can become a vampire, long enough to knock a second time. how it happens, what it looks like, the preventa- The Greek REVENANTS can rise and return to tive methods that can be taken to prevent a their graves without disturbing the dirt. To see a corpse from rising up from its grave, and that Greek vampire is enough to kill a person in- notwithstanding, how the creature is conse- stantly, and if that were not awful enough, their quently destroyed. presence alone is harmful to nearby humans. The To begin, there are oftentimes a number of need to consume human blood is not a require- ways to spell a single vampire’s name. This is ment for their continued existence, so the fact most likely due to Greece being an island nation; that they hunt and kill at all only adds to the evil- even from its earliest times natives traveled freely ness of their nature. between them. Just as each island developed its If the vampires of Greece were to have a weak- own variation in language, it is natural that the ness, it would be that they are so well known and spelling of words would also have slight varia- consistent that they can be avoided and defeated. tions to them as well. They have no physical disabilities or susceptibil- Greek vampires are almost always REVENANTS ities that can be exploited. By not answering the and usually come to be so because in life a per- door when it knocks or by having the Church re- son was particularly evil and was excommuni- cant the excommunication will outsmart and cated from the Church. Having committed sui- undo the vampire. cide was also grounds for returning as an undead Vampires from the folklore include the ALA; (see UNDEATH), for in the Catholic religion the ALITOS; ALYTOS; ANAÏKATOUMENOS; ANARRA- act of taking one’s own life prohibits a person CHO; BARABARLAKOS; BROUCOLAQUE, ANCIENT; from having mass said for one’s soul and being BROUCOLAQUE, MODERN; BRUCOLACO; BRUCU- buried in hallowed ground. It automatically LACAS; CALLICANTZARO; CATACANO; CER- closes the gates of Heaven to that person. Other COPES; EMPOUSE; ERINNYE; GELLO; HARPPE; ways Greeks can become a vampire is by having KALIKANDZARE; KATAKANAS; KATAKHANA; the misfortune of being murdered, having eaten KATAKHANÁS; KER; LAMIA, STORIES; LAM- a piece of meat that was killed by a wolf, or allow- PASMA; LAMPASTRO; NOSOPHOROS; ONOSCÈLES; ing an animal to jump over a corpse. REVENANT, TIMPANITA; VRYKOLAKA; and the All REVENANT Greek vampires are described VYRKOLATIOS the same way—as a corpse whose skin has been Source: Melton, Vampire Book; Szigethy, Vampires, 4, tanned and pulled so tightly over its body that 6, 59; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Legend, 18, 43, when slapped it feels and sounds like a drum. This 217–220 skin condition is called timpanios. Other than the occasional species that is said to be bloated, the Green body shows no sign of decomposition whatsoever. The color green has played a part in Celtic and According to the Church of Saint Sophia at Chinese vampire lore from early beginnings. Thessalonica, Greece, there are four types of Usually in their stories, if green is mentioned as bodies that do not decay. The first type is pre- being the color of someone’s clothing or HAIR, it served in the front but its back has obvious signs is something of an early indicator to the listener of decay. This happens when a person dies under or reader that the person is in fact some sort of the effects of a curse or has left unfulfilled a vampire. Lamps are narrated as suddenly burn- specific request made by his parents. The second ing with a green flame when a vampire enters a type has turned yellow and its fingers are wrin- room. This ancient custom has found its way into kled but is otherwise preserved, the sign of a per- modern storytelling; H. P. Lovecraft, Edgar son who has died in the midst of a scandal. The Allan Poe, and Bram Stoker have all used this third type looks pale but is otherwise preserved, color to point out the undead to their readers (see and this happens only to people who have been UNDEATH). excommunicated from the Church. The fourth Some vampires known for their green clothes, and final type is that of a person who has been ex- HAIR, or skin are the BANSHEE, BAOBHAM SITH, communicated from the Church but only at the CH’ING SHIH, DUENDES, DUS, GIANG SHI, local level, such as by a bishop. The body is GLAISTIG, GWRACH Y RHIBYN, HAMEH, HANNYA, whole, but its skin has turned black. KAPPA, KARASU TENGU, LANGSUIR, MASAN, Green Ogress 70

RUSALKA, SAMODIVA, TOYOL, VETALA, and the wrestling match, which was exactly how Grendel VODYANIK. was defeated. Source: Bush, Asian Horror Encyclopedia, 96; David- Source: Hoops, Kommentar zum Beowulf, 163; Olsen, son, Roles of the Northern Goddess, 137, Kanellos, Hand- Monsters and the Monstrous, 79; Perkowski, Vampires of book of Hispanic Cultures, 235; MacKillop, Dictionary of the Slavs; Robinson, Tomb of Beowulf, 185–218; Celtic Mythology, 30; Thompson, Studies of Chinese Re- Tolkien, Beowulf, 278 ligion, 91

Groac’h (Grow-LICH ) Green Ogress (GREEN OH- griss) Variations: Grac’h In France, there is a type of vampiric fay called In the Breton region of France comes Groac’h, a green ogress who appears to men as a super- a vampiric fay that looks to be a beautiful woman. naturally beautiful woman. Using its feminine Groac’h lives deep in the woods; although she guiles, it lures a man into sexual intercourse, dur- will venture out to find children so that she may ing which it drains him of his blood. Like all of eat their flesh, she oftentimes finds herself hav- her kind, the green ogress is susceptible to iron. ing to protect her treasure from men who come Source: Lang, Blue Fairy Book, 61–63; MacDonald, seeking to steal it. Using her beauty to entice a Storyteller’s Sourcebook, 119; Moilanen, Last of the Great man into letting his guard down, she seduces Masters, 60; Sue, Mysteries of Paris, 8, 11–12 him, then suddenly attacks, draining him of his blood. Grendel (GREN- del) There is a story of a young man named Grendel, the monster from the legendary epic Houran Pogamm. He went out into the world to saga Beowulf, is often overlooked in vampiric lore, seek his fortune so that he could afford to marry but in truth it is a vampiric creature. In the saga, his love, a maiden named Bellah Postik. Houran Grendel is a descendant of Cain; a gigantic mon- had heard that that there was a beautiful yet evil ster, he is half man and half water troll. At night woman named Groac’h who lived on the Isle of he would leave his watery cave, located in Dark Lok. It was said that the woman had a large for- Lake, and attack the men of King Hrot’s court tune hidden there. Houran traveled to the island and all who served him. Grendel would rip them and soon came across Groac’h. She took partic- apart with his bare hands, drinking their blood ular delight in capturing young men and finding and eating their flesh. A vicious warrior already, new ways of imprisoning them, as she believed he was rendered impervious to swords by a spell herself too clever to ever be caught or tricked. cast upon him by his mother, a witch. His only Houran she transformed into a toad. Fortunately pleasure is killing. Beowulf is asked by the king for the young couple, Bellah came to rescue her to slay the beast, which the hero does, by ripping love. She was able to outsmart Groac’h, trap her off one of his arms in a wrestling match. under a net, and push her into a deep hole that If the story of Beowulf and his encounter with was then plugged with a large boulder. Once Grendel sounds familiar, it should. It is similar to Groac’h was imprisoned, the spell was broken, many ancient Norse stories regarding the vam- Houran was restored, and the treasure was re- piric REVENANTS known as DRAUGE and vealed to them. DRAUGR. Both of these vampires are described Source: Breton Legends, Breton Legends Translated, as being large and exceptionally strong, as Gren- 132–149; Krappe, Balor with the Evil Eye, 44–46, del was. Both vampires were able to kill a man 77–79; Lang, Lilac Fairy Book, 315–26; Markale, Women of the Celts, 128, 228, 230 in a single swipe, as Grendel did. The DRAUGE was created by magic, and Grendel was protected by the witchcraft his mother placed on him. The Grobnik (GRUB- nic) DRAUGE was re-imagined when Christianity was Variations: Gromlik introduced; the story of Beowulf was written dur- In the Kukush, Ohrid, and Struga districts of ing the time when the old religion was giving Bulgaria, there is a vampiric REVENANT known as way to the new. DRAUGR wanted what they had a grobnik (“of a grave”). It is created when either in life—warmth, food, and family; and since they a person is strangled to death or is simply pre- could not have it, they got what pleasure they disposed to becoming a vampire. After the body could through death and destruction. Grendel, is buried, for the first nine days, the vampire is who also had none of those things, only found an invisible spirit. It is capable of only pulling off pleasure in killing as well. Neither a DRAUGR nor small pranks. Then, after 40 days, it can leave its Grendel could be harmed by mere weapons. A grave and pass itself off as a human who has only DRAUGR could only be defeated by a hero in a one nostril. The only other telltale sign that it is 71 Habergeiss not human is that its shadow will have sparks in can be seen. The other description says that under it. The grobnik is very dense and strong, and it the hood of the GREEN cloak is a being so hideous feeds on cattle, draining off their blood, and con- and ugly that it causes madness to anyone who sumes the carcasses of animals it can find. Talis- looks at it. A constant string of drool, either saliva mans can be worn to ward off the vampire, but if or blood, hangs from the corners of its mouth. It it can be captured and destroyed, all the better, as has one tusklike tooth, a hooked nose with one left unchecked, it will destroy all the cattle in a nostril, webbed (or clawed) feet and hands, ridicu- village. Once it is caught, it must be tied to a pyre lously long thin breasts, a long, barbed tongue, of thorn bushes and burned to ash. If the vampire long, thin, gray HAIR, and skin with a greenish or is detected during its first nine days of unlife, a bluish tint to it. It also has a pair of large, leath- DJADADJII can be hired to bottle it (see BOT- ery bat wings that hang at its side. TLING). Gwrach Y Rhibyn attacks sleeping people, es- Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 95; Gypsy pecially the bedridden, children, and the old. It Lore Society, Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, 131; drains blood from them, but not so much that Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 206 the victim dies. Rather, it returns to the person several times, only taking a little more than they Guédé (GLIED- ah) can fully recover from, until the person eventu- Variations: Ghede, Guede ally becomes too weak and dies. In Haitian voodoo, there is a vampiric ioa Living in secluded forest glades or along wa- named Guédé. He is one of 30 different spirits terways, Gwrach Y Rhibyn can tell when some- who are members of the spirit family headed by one of pure Welsh descent is about to die. It will Baron Samdi. Guédé, who dresses like an under- turn invisible, find the person, and travel along- taker, presides over death, sex, and tomfoolery. side them, waiting until they reach a crossroads. He is a healer to the sick and protector of chil- There, Gwrach Y Rhibyn cries out a warning to dren, as well being a font of knowledge when it the person: “My husband!” if a man, “My wife!” comes to death and those who have died. Guédé if a woman, or “My child!” if a child. Usually, also has the power to return a zombie back to a upon being so suddenly surprised, the person living human. During ceremonies he freely pos- who Gwrach Y Rhibyn was trying to warn of im- sesses his followers, particularly those who cross- minent death drops over dead or goes insane with dress or wear the traditional elaborate costum- the shock of the experience. ing consisting of dark glasses, large hats, and Source: Jacobs, Celtic Fairy Tales, 259–64; Motley, walking sticks. Tales of the Cymry, 88; Rhys, Celtic Folklore, 453; Trevelyan, Folk-lore , 65–68 Source: Deren, Divine Horsemen, 267; Huxley, The Invisibles, 220; Laguerre, Voodoo Heritage, 100; Rigaud, Secrets of Voodoo, 67–68 Gyonshee Gyonshee is the Chinese word for a type of Gwaenardel (Gway-ah- NAR - dil) vampire that has both the characteristics of a traditional Chinese vampire as well as aspects taken A vampiric fay from the Isle of Man, Gwae- from nontraditional and Western vampires. The nardel looks like a beautiful woman. She is at- word gyonshee is based on the Japanese pronun- tracted specifically to poets, feeding off their ciation of the word jiangshi, which is one of the blood. In exchange she gives them inspiration names that are used to refer to the HOPPING and a magnificent but short life (see ENERGY CORPSE of China. VAMPIRE). Source: Bernardi, Persistence of Whiteness, 154; Ho, Source: Pughe, Dictionary of the Welsh Language, 169; Abracadaver, 29–35; Jones, Essential Monster Movie Rhys, Celtic Folklore, 197–206; Trevelyan, Folk- lore , Guide, 163; Strassberg, Chinese Bestiary, 53–55 65–68

Habergeiss (HABBER- gies) Gwrach Y Rhibyn (GOO-rack UH Variations: Schrattl, Ziegenmelker HREE- bun) A vampiric demon from Serbia, the habergeiss Variations: Cunnere Noe, Gwrarch Er Hree- is a three- legged, birdlike creature. It uses its bin, Hag of Warning, Witch Rhibyn shape- shifting ability to appear like various types A vampiric fay from Wales, Gwrach Y Rhibyn of animals. In its disguised form it attacks cattle is described as having two different forms. The during the night to feed off their blood. The cry ﬁrst guise is that of a hunchbacked being beneath of the habergeiss is considered to be a death a GREEN cloak. Under the hood only darkness omen. Hahn Saburo 72

Source: Folkard, Plant Lore, 84; Friend, Flowers and What is interesting is that the Ukrainian word Flower Lore, vol. 1, 64; Hillman, Pan and the Night- for “outlaw” and “freebooter” is haidamak. To be mare, 127; Jones, On the Nightmare, 108; Róheim, Rid- haidamak was to be a member of a society of , 55 dle of the Sphinx loosely organized individuals who survived off the land by any means necessary. Eventually, they Hahn Saburo (HAN SA- burro) were hired to be guardians of the frontier. It is Variations: Hanh Saburo, Hantu Saburo possible that there was a miscommunication as A vampiric spirit from India, the hahn saburo to what or who was attacking the town. It could is normally invisible, unless it is on the hunt; be that those who were attacking the village were then, it resembles a ball of light. Much like a socially dead, a haidamak, and not literally dead. CORPSE CANDLE, it lures travelers into the for- Source: Fanthorpe, World’s Most Mysterious Places, est, but the hahn saburo does so by making 238–39; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Legend, 107; strange noises. If the lure of noises fails, the hahn Wilson, Occult, 446–77 saburo will then employ the use of its hunting dogs and drive its prey deep into the woods. Hair Once the victim is driven far enough away from It has long been believed that people with red any type of help, the vampire attacks, draining hair are, after their death, highly susceptible to him of his blood. The rest of the body is left for rising from the grave as a vampiric REVENANT; the dogs to devour. more so if in addition to having red hair, their Source: Bastian, Die Voelker, 41; Bastian, Indonesien, eyes are either hazel or blue. Having red hair is 55, 128; Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 33; Wright, Book of Vampires, 64 also considered to be a mark of a werewolf. These are ancient beliefs dating as far back as ancient Greece but became more popular with the onset Hahuelpuchi (Ha- hool-POO -chee) of Christianity. Early editions of the Bible de- Variations: BRUJA, “the bloodsucking witch of scribed Judas Iscariot as being a redhead. Aus- Mexico” tria, Finland, Italy, Poland, Romania, Russia, The hahuelpuchi (“witch”) originated in Spain, Sweden, Ukraine, and the lore of the Gypsies all but it traveled to Mexico during Spain’s occupa- have this idea tied in with some, if not all, of their tion. It is a LIVING WITCH who has the ability to national vampiric species. shape- shift into different animals. In its new Source: Broster, Amagqirha, 60; Day, Vampires, 50; form, it hunts out children to feed on (see VAM- Paglia, Sexual Personae, 339 PIRIC WITCH). Source: Butts, Witches, 15; Just, Conflict Resolution, 107; Stewart, Witchcraft, 7; Thomas, Folk Psychologies, Hameh (Hay-MA ) 227 A vampiric bird with beautiful GREEN or purple feathers from the mythology of Arabia, the Haidam (HADE- em) hameh is created from the blood of a murder vic- In 1720, Count de Cadreras was ordered by tim. The hameh has a monotonous cry, “iskoonee,” the emperor to send investigators to a town called which translates to mean “give me blood.” It will Haidam near the Hungarian border to look into also cry out if it sees a murder about to happen. reports of vampiric activity. It was said that some The vampire will tirelessly seek out its own mur- of the undead sighted had died some thirty years derer, never stopping until it has drunk its fill of previously. The Count ordered the bodies of sev- his blood. Once the hameh has tracked down its eral of the accused exhumed and examined for killer, it will fly off to the land of spirits and signs of UNDEATH. None of the bodies of the ac- gladly announce that its murder has been cused showed signs of decay, and when cut open avenged. they oozed with ample fresh blood. The Count Source: Hulme, Myth- land, 140–41; Lane, Selections from the K. ur-án , 35; Muir, Songs and Other Fancies, ordered that all the bodies of those accused vam- 157–59; Reddall, Fact, Fancy, and Fable, 250 pires be gathered together, beheaded, and burned to ash. A report was written, submitted, and is still Hannya (HAN- ya) on file at the University of Fribourg. Unfortu- Variations: Akeru, Hannya- Shin- Kyo (“empti- nately, the town was never properly identified nor ness of forms”) has it ever been seen on a map or proven to exist A vampiric demon from Japan, the hannya by being mentioned on any official documentation (“empty”) feeds exclusively off truly beautiful beyond the report filed by Count de Cadreras. women and infants. It is described as having a 73 Harppe large chin, long fangs and horns, GREEN scales, a ered neck. It is most difficult to keep this vampire snakelike forked tongue, and eyes that burn like from entering into a home, as it can squeeze twin flames. through even the smallest opening or crack. Normally, the hannya lives near the sea or A picky eater, the hantu langsuir has a very wells, but it never too far from humans, as it can specific order to the victims it preys on. Of all sneak unseen into any house that has a potential the sources of blood that a vampire can choose victim, a sleeping woman, inside. Just before it from, the hantu langsuir prefers the blood of a attacks, the hannya lets loose with a horrible newborn male child. If none is available, then the shriek. While the woman is in a state of being blood of a newborn female will suffice. The en- startled, the vampire possesses her, slowly driv- trails of either gender are consumed as well. ing her insane, physically altering her body into When the hantu langsuir manages to find a suit- that of a hideous monster. Eventually, it drives her able victim, it bites a tiny hole in his neck from to attack a child, drink its blood, and eat its flesh. which it draws the blood. There is no known potential weakness to ex- On occasion, it will drink milk from any avail- ploit, but there is a Buddhist sutra that renders able source and lick the blood off a sanitary nap- humans invisible to spirits and demons. In No kin. If it does so, the woman to whom the pad drama, young men are depicted as the favorite belonged will start to grow weak as her life- en- victims of an especially vicious and vindictive ergy is being mystically drained away. hannya. Should the hantu langsuir be caught in the act Source: Louis- Frédéric, Japan Encyclopedia, 287–88; of feeding, the head will detach from its body É Pollack, Reading Against Culture, 50; Toki, Japanese N and fly off to safety as it shape- shifts into an owl, Plays, 40 emitting an ear- piercing screech as it flees. Both parts of the vampire, the discarded body and the Hant- Pare (HANT-P AR) head, must be captured and burned to ash if the Variations: Han Parl, Hantu Pari, HANTU creature is ever to be destroyed. PENYARDIN There are some women who have the ability to In Indian lore the hant- pare is a vampiric spirit see the hantu langsuir, as it is invisible during the that attacks people from the safety of its home day. (See BRAHMAPARUSH.) on the astral plane (see ASTRAL VAMPIRE). De- Source: Annandale, Fasciculi Malayenses, 23; Guiley, scribed as looking like a three-foot- long leech, it The Complete Vampire Companion, 24; Laderman, reaches into our dimension and, invisibly, at- Wives and Midwives, 126; McHugh, Hantu-Hantu , 125–28, 131, 201; Skeat, Pagan Races of the Malay taches itself to an open wound on a person, drain- Peninsula, 697 ing away his blood. Source: Berdoe, Origin and Growth, 12; Leatherdale, Dracula: The Novel, 17; McHugh, Hantu Hantu, 124; Hantu Penyardin (HAN-too Pen- YAHR- Skeat, Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, 234 dean) Originally a Malaysian vampiric demon, the Hantu Dodong (HAN-too Do- DONG) hantu penyardin has spread to the Polynesian Is- Variations: Hántu Dondong, Hantu Dor Dong lands. It looks like a dog-headed demon and lives The hantu dodong of India feeds off the blood in caves in and near the sea. The hantu penyardin of wild pigs as well as the blood of humans, like feeds off human souls. many vampires do. However, this vampire comes Source: Aylesworth, Story of Vampires, 5; Flynn, Cin- into existence in a rather unique way—the evils of ematic Vampires, 2; Spence, Encyclopædia of Occultism, humanity give it form and allow it to physically 220 manifest. Once it has a form, when not living in its cave, it hunts for its prey. Harppe (HARP) Source: Christen, Clowns and Tricksters, 44–45; Den- Variations: The Vampire of Milos nys, Descriptive Dictionary, 151; Skeat, Pagan Races of Chevalier Ricaut, in his study of the Greek the Malay Peninsula, 323 Church, was told a tale of a vampiric REVENANT by a monk named Sophrones. The monk was Hantu Langsuir (HAN-too LANG-surz) very well known in his parish, the Turkish town Variations: Hantu Pennanggalan of Smyrna, and it is from there that the story of A vampiric demon from Malaysia, the hantu the Vampire of Milos originates. Although no langsuir looks like a beautiful woman or as a year was given as to when the story was supposed floating woman’s head with a tail made of entrails to have unfolded, Dom Augustin Calmet in- and spinal column that hangs down from its sev- cluded the story in his book titled Dissertation of Hawthorn 74

Revenants, the Excommunicated, and the Ghosts of Source: Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, 72; Mc- Vampires, which was published in 1751. Clelland, Slayers and Their Vampires, 109; Summers, In the town of Smyrna, a man by the name of Vampire in Lore and Legend, 16; Taylor, Death and the , 385, 393 Harppe was excommunicated by the church. Afterlife When he died, his body was interred in unhal- lowed ground. Shortly thereafter, Harppe rose Hayopan to unlife as a vampire. The townfolks wanted to In the Philippines when an ASWANG decides dispose of it in the traditional way—beheading that it no longer wishes to hunt for its human and quartering the body followed by boiling the prey itself, it moves to the swampy regions of the parts in wine. However, the parents of the country and becomes a hayopan. Physically, REVENANT begged the local monks not to allow nothing has changed and the vampire is still an that to happen, at least until they had the chance aswang in every way. The only thing that has to go to Constantinople themselves, where they changed, other than its new geographic location, hoped they would be able to obtain absolution is how it hunts. Still desirous of consuming for their son. The monks agreed, but erring on human blood, the hayopan raises and trains a the side of caution, moved the vampire inside the float of crocodiles to hunt and return with food church while it was at rest in its COFFIN. There, for it. daily morning mass was said over it as well as the Source: Gardner, Philippine Folklore, 7; Redfern, continuous prayers being said throughout the day Strange Secrets, 153; Rodell, Culture and Customs,31 that were offered up to Heaven toward the restoration of Harppe’s soul. Hefnivargar (Heff-NA - vig- or) One day, during mass, a great noise was sud- Hefnivargar is a type of vampiric activity. In denly heard from inside the coffin. The monks Iceland it is customary to never let a baby sleep opened it up, expecting to see Harppe’s bloated in the same room as an elderly person because body, full of blood, and showing no obvious signs they could unintentionally steal away the baby’s of decomposition. Instead, the monks were life- energy (see ALFEMOE and ENERGY VAM- shocked to see that the body had suddenly with- PIRE). ered up and was in a stage of decay that would Source: Sluijter, Ijslands Volksgeloof, 72, 80 have been consistent with the length of time that Harppe had been deceased. It was later discovered when the parents returned that at the very mo- Hexe (HEX) ment the monks heard the noise from within the Variations: Gabelreiterinner (“pitchfork rid- coffin, absolution was granted for Harppe’s soul. ers”), Tochter des Donners, Truten, Unholdin- Source: de Plancy, Dictionary of Demonology, 101; nen, Wettermacherinner, Wickhersen (“seer”), Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 65; Masters, Natural His- Zauberinnen (“magicians”) tory of the Vampire, 184–86; Summers, Vampire: His In Germany, witches are oftentimes suspected Kith and Kin, 304, 344, 410 of practicing acts of vampirism (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). The hexe, whose name means Hawthorn (HAW-thorn) “witch,” can send her soul out from her body to Variations: Bread and Cheese Tree, Crataegus meet with other witches on their Sabbaths. Once oxyacantha, Gaxels, Hagthorn, Ladies’ Meat, the hexe have gathered, these red-eyed witches Mayblossom, Mayflower, Quickset, Sceach, shape- shift into various forms and summon Thorn-Apple, Tree of Chastity, White Hawthorn ghosts. Hexe are most active on Saint George’s With its short trunk, dense reddish leaves, Day (April 23) when evil in all forms are most thorned branches, and distinctive white blos- active. Although the hexe is a LIVING VAMPIRE, soms, the hawthorn shrub is a native of North- the preferred method for killing one is to burn ern Europe. Its durable, hard, and heavy wood her at the stake. makes it a perfect and natural weapon to be used Source: Durrant, Witchcraft, 244; Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 1040; Pearson, Chances of Death, 14, 35, 55, for the staking of vampires. Hawthorn is consid- 62, 130, 181–82, 227; Sebald, Witchcraft, 33–34, 46 ered to be a sacred plant as it was said in the medieval period that not only was it the burning bush of Moses but also that it was used to make Hili (HIL- ee) the crown of thorns for Christ. For these reasons Variations: TIKOLOSHE, Tokoloshe hawthorn is the preferred wood used for funeral The Xhosa people of Lesotho, Africa, tell of a pyres as well, as its smoke carries the souls of the vampiric bird called a hili. Large and skull- dead quickly to the afterlife. headed, it drips bile and fecal matter from its 75 Huli Jing body as it flies. If so much as a single drop lands stretched and it smells horrible enough to make on a person, he will contract a disease so power- a man fall unconscious. ful that only the strongest magic can cure it. To A hopping corpse hunts by its sense of smell, keep the illness from spreading throughout the and when it finds someone, it goes right for the community, the infected person must be driven throat, either biting right in the jugular or stran- out. As the victim grows sicker and sicker, the gling the person to death. It has the power to kill hili returns to be near so that it may be the first a person instantly with a single touch, never animal on the scene when the person dies. grows tired, and can fly if need be. Source: Broster, Amagqirha, 60; Bud-M’Belle, Kafir Yellow and red Chinese death blessings placed Scholar’s Companion, 82; Doyle, Francis Carey Slater, on its forehead will slow it down, as will throw- 38, 121; Theal, Faffir, 149–50 ing long- grain rice at it, since it will be compelled to count them. It can be warded off for a while, Hminza Tase (MENS-za TAY) as it is afraid of chicken blood, straw brooms, and In Burma, there is a vampiric spirit that at- Taoist eight- sided mirrors. However, to destroy tacks the people in the village where it used to a hopping corpse, only long- term exposure to live. The people it pays particular attention to dawn’s light or by burning it and its COFFIN to are those who caused it the most strife during its ash will work. human life. The hminza tase will possess the Source: Chiang, Collecting the Self, 57, 98–101, 106, body of a crocodile, dog, or tiger and use it to at- 113, 169–70, 173, 250; Hauck, International Directory of Haunted Places; Journal Storage, Chinese Literature, tack people. There are death dance rituals and 140, 143; Yashinsky, Tales for an Unknown City, 142, sacrifices that can be made to prevent its return, 145 but these do not always work. If the spirit returns, a person can remove its grave marker in the hopes that the vampire will forget who it was Hsi- Hsue- Kue since it only haunts the place it used to live and Variations: Hsi- Hsue- Keui attacks the people it used to know. The hsi- hsue- kue is a type of vampiric demon Source: Burma Research Society, Journal of Burma, from China. Its name translates to mean “suck- vol. 46–47, 4; Hastings, Encyclopedia of Religion, 30; blood demon.” Jobes, Dictionary of Mythology, 1537; Leach, Funk and Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 126; Collo- Wagnalls, 1104 quium on Violence and Religion, Contagion, 32; Crow- ell, Farewell My Colony, 182; Maberry, Vampire Uni- verse, 152 Hopping Corpse (HOP-ing KORPS) Variations: Jiangshi (“stiff corpse”), Pinyin, XI XIE GUI (“bloodsucking ghost”) Huitranalwe (Hoot- TRA- nal- we) The myth of the hopping corpse of China Variations: Piguechen (“vampire”) comes from a story titled The Corpse Who Trav- The huitranalwe is a species of vampiric eled a Thousand Miles. It is a tale about a wizard REVENANT that comes from the lore of Chile. who enchants corpses to hop home so that they Source: Darwin, Naturalist’s Voyage Round the World, 22; Summers, The Vampire, 124; Tierney, Highest Altar, may receive proper burial and their P’O (soul) can 146 be laid to rest. It has been speculated that if smugglers did not invent the tale, they most certainly capitalized upon it by dressing up as these Huli Jing corpses and hopping to scare away superstitious Variations: Kitsune, Kumiho local law enforcement. In China, a type of vampiric spirit known as a According to the myth, a corpse that has had huli jing (fox fairy) is invisible in its grave by day, its yin shocked and its P’O disrupted will become but at night it becomes apparent, and its bushy a vampiric REVENANT. Events that can cause this fox tail is easily seen unless great measures are to happen are if a cat jumps over a corpse, moon- taken to hide it. Each evening it rises from its light falls on it, or the body was not sent back to grave and shape- shifts into an appropriate form its home for proper burial. If the P’O will not leave in order to find its prey, preferring to look the body, the soul cannot be laid to rest. from a perch up on a rooftop. Huli jing are par- A hopping corpse is described as wearing bur- ticularly fond of the life- energy of scholars be- ial clothes from the Qing Dynasty and is accom- cause of their virtue (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). It panied by monks, mourners, and Taoist priests. seduces them, and during sexual intercourse, Its eyes are bulging out of its sockets and its drains them of their life- energy. One of its hunt- tongue is lolling from its mouth. Its arms are out- ing tactics is to shape- shift into a person who has Iara 76 died a long time ago and return to their home, Ichanti (It- CHANT- e) haunting it. The Xhosa people of Bantu descent in south- Huli jing can shape- shift into a number of east South Africa must contend with the VAM- forms, including a beautiful woman, a scholar, or PIRIC WITCHES of the region (see AFRICAN VAM- an old man. It can live to be over 1,000 years old, PIRE WITCH). In doing so, they must also has the ability to see miles away, and can pass confront the ichanti, a snake that is often sum- through solid walls as if they were not there. It has moned and kept as a generational familiar; there been known to possess a person and drive him is a saying that accompanies this idea—”Witch- insane, as well as bestow the gift of flight onto a craft goes through the breasts.” person who worships it. Ichanti snakes tend to be very beautiful, their The vampiric spirit can be bribed with offerings skin patterned in many attractive colors, and they of food and incense. Also a potion can be made make for one of the best familiars a witch could and consumed to keep the huli jing away. To make ever want. They can shape- shift into any object it, take prayers that have been written on rice paper, that is desired and some even have telepathic burn them to ashes, and mix them into tea. abilities. Ichanti also have a powerful hypnotic Unfortunately for the huli jing, all of its pow- stare that they use to paralyze their prey; even a ers reside in its tail, so if it is cut from its body, it brief glance into their eyes can cause this effect. becomes powerless. A female huli jing can be eas- Touching one can also be dangerous, as it may ily tricked into drinking too much alcohol, which drive a person insane, if not killing him outright. will cause it to reveal itself for what it truly is. Only the person who controls the snake knows From time to time, a female will fall in love and the antidote to its poisonous touch and how to take a human as its husband; it will even have naturalize the effects of its glare. children with him. It will tire of the relationship The snake seldom leaves its river home, unless and leave as soon as its tail is discovered. It should its witch sends it forth to do some harm. If a per- be noted that if someone attempts to cut the tail son is ever attacked by an ichanti, the only way to off and fails, the huli jing will haunt him and his protect himself is an earnest prayer to God for entire family line forever. assistance. If He blesses him, then any means Source: Brill, Nan Nü, 97; Jones, Evil in Our Midst, that would normally kill a typical river snake will 158–61; Leonard, Asian Pacific American Heritage, 452; Pomfret, Chinese Lessons, 143 also kill an ichanti. Source: Broster, Amagqirha, 60; Hammond- Tooke, Bhaca Society, 285–87; Hodgson, God of the Xhosa, 32; Oosthuizen, Afro- Christian Religion, 51; University of Iara (EE-yara) the Witwatersrand, African Studies, 22; Wilson, Reac- Variations: Mboiacu tion to Conquest, 286 An iara is a vampiric spirit or VAMPIRIC WITCH from Brazil, depending on the way it died. If a Iele (EE- lays) person dies violently, or before his time, or outside the Catholic Church, or if a body is not given Variations: “Those without” a proper Catholic burial or is buried in the jungle, In Romania and throughout Eastern Europe that person will become the vampiric spirit type there exists a vampiric, bipedal cat known as an of iara. However, if a living person sells his soul to iele. Standing about four feet tall and built rather lithe and thinly, it travels in small groups of three the devil for power, he will become the VAMPIRIC to seven members, looking for prey near cross- WITCH kind of iara (see LIVING VAMPIRE). The iara, no matter how it came to be, can, in roads, fields, village fountains, woods, or any- its human guise, sing a beautiful, sirenlike song place where they may find a person alone and that will lure men out into the jungle. There is a fairly well isolated. Although it feeds mostly on protective chant that can be uttered as soon as a human and sheep blood, it will also entice chil- man hears the iara’s song, but he must be quick, dren into dancing with it, and as it does so, drains otherwise he is doomed to fall prey to it. Once the away their life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). iara has secured a victim, it shape- shifts into a Fond of music and dancing, the iele are occa- snake with red eyes and, using a form of mes- sionally taken to falling in love with a beautiful merism, hypnotizes its prey, after which it will young person, taking one as its lover and placing drain off his blood and semen. It leaves the bod- itself completely under the person’s control. ies of those it has killed near waterways. Shepherds who play their pipes exceptionally well Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; de Magal- are placed under the protection of the iele, hães, Folk-lore in Brazil, 75, 81; Prahlad, Greenwood whether they know it or not. The iele have their Encyclopedia, 160 own music ability and are known to join in and 77 Incubus play along with the shepherds. Iele are also on the witch and kill her. Obligated to protect known to set fields on fire and can cause insan- the witch as well as her family line, the impun- ity and paralysis in people. dulu can only be passed on to the next master at Source: Ankarloo, Early Modern European Witchcraft, the time of the witch’s death. If not done so, then 211, 213; McNally, In Search of Dracula, 68; Senn, Were- the impundulu is freed from its obligations and wolf and Vampire in Romania, 24, 41; Stratilesco, From is now referred to as an ishologu and will do at it Carpathian to Pindus, 185–86 pleases. Source: Hodgson, God of the Xhosa, 32, 47–48; Laub- Ikiryoh scher, Pagan Soul, 128, 131, 151, 153; Marwick, Witch- craft and Sorcery,371, 427 A vampiric spirit from Japan, the ikiryoh has a most uncommon method of creation. It comes into being when a person has evil thoughts and In Bao A Qou bad feelings about another person for a long time. Variations: A Bao A Qu, Á Bao A Qu, Abang Eventually, these thoughts can gain enough Aku power to become an entity and leave to possess In Chitor, India, an ageless being known as the person its host hated (see ASTRAL VAMPIRE). the In Bao A Qou lives in the very spot where Once it has done so, it begins to drain away his the Vijay Stambh (“Tower of Victory”) was con- life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). An ikiryoh structed in 1440 by Rana Kumbha to commerate is exceptionally difficult to exorcise from a person. his victory over Mahmud Khilji of Malwa. Rites involving the reading of Buddhist teach- In Bao A Qou remains invisible until some- ings are necessary. one interesting to it touches the first of the 157 Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 155 narrow steps of the tower. Then, it manifests as a being made of translucent skin. As the person ascends the spiral stairs, In Bao A Qou, always Impundulu (Im- PON- do-lou) plural: staying to his right side and feeding off his cour- iimpumdulu age, becomes more and more vibrant and solid Variations: Ishologu (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). If an individual can reach From the Cape region of South Africa comes the top of the stairs and has previously achieved the impundulu (see AFRICAN VAMPIRE WITCH nirvana, he will cast no shadow and In Bao A and VAMPIRIC WITCH). A vampiric creature only Qou will completely physically manifest. about three inches tall in its true form, it usually If someone should make it to the top of the stays in its shape- shifted form—that of a bird stairs and has not achieved nirvana or casts a with a red bill, legs, and tail. In addition to its shadow, In Bao A Qou will moan in horrible pain shape- shifting ability, it can also spread “the and disappear. Nevertheless, the person will still wasting disease” (tuberculosis), cause infertility be rewarded with a view of one of the most beau- in cattle and men, and cause near instant death in tiful landscapes in the world. Legend has it that a person through a sudden pain in his chest. In its only once has anyone made it all the way to the natural form, the impundulu can fly through a top of the stairs, although there is no report as small flying machine that is powered by human to what, if anything, happened or who the person blood. was. At night it attacks both cattle and humans, Source: Borges, Book of Imaginary Beings, 15–16; drinking their blood and consuming their flesh. Leee, Tanah Tujuh, 49–51; Manguel, Dictionary of A lone impundulu can kill an entire herd of cat- Imaginary Places, 689 tle in a single evening, as its hunger is that insatiable. Additionally, it enjoys the pain and tor- Incubus (IN- cue- bus) ment it causes. Variations: Ag Rog (“old hag”), Agumangia, An impundulu makes an excellent familiar for ALP, AUFHOCKER, Barychnas (“the heavy a witch, as it is loyal by nature, cannot be de- breather”), Buhlgeist, Cauchmar (“trampling stroyed, and can be passed down from mother to ogre”), Da Chor, Dab (“nightmare”), Ducci, daughter, even if the child is not a witch herself. DUENDES, EPHÉLÉS, Haegte, Haegtesse, Hae- However, if a nonwitch comes to own one of htisse, Hagge, Hegge, Hexendrücken, Hmong, these prized familiars, it must be used or it will Ka wi Nulita (“scissors pressed”), Kanashibara turn and kill its master. When bound as a famil- (“to tie with iron rope”), Kikimora, Kokma, Mab, iar, it will only show itself to its master in its bird Maere, Mair, Mar, MARA, Mare-Hag, Molong, form. The impundulu must be fed every night or More, Morúsi, Móry, Muera, Ngarat, Night- at least allowed to hunt for itself, or it will turn mare, Phi Kau (“ghost possessed”), Phi Um Inovercy 78

(“ghost covered”), Pnigalion (“the choker”), arms, hands, and feet are broken and disjointed Preyts, Raukshehs, Tsog (“evil spirit”), Tsog and twisted into unnatural positions. A hole is Tsuam (“evil spirit who smothers”), Ukomiarik, cut under the right shoulder blade and then the Urum, Védomec, Zmora right arm is inserted through it so that the arm All cultures from all over the world and from will look as if it is growing off the child’s back. all time periods have reports of a type of vam- The baby’s head is gradually bent and shaped piric demon that feeds off the sexual energy of over time as well so that it will be misshapen. humans (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). The incubus is After the procedure is completed, the witch then generally described by its female victims as “feel- rubs a magical ointment over the mangled in- ing” male. At night this vampire assaults a fant, causing it to grow thick HAIR all over its woman while she is asleep, stealing her sexual body. Finally, its tongue is cut down the center so energy from her. She seldom awakes during the that it resembles a snake’s forked tongue. A baby attack but rather will experience the event as if it no longer, the invunche is from then on fed a diet were an erotic dream. of human flesh, completing the transformation. Once an incubus has locked on to a woman (it The creature is never able to leave the witch’s prefers nuns), it can be very difficult to drive cave lair, as it does not have the physical capabil- away, although there are many recommendations ity of swimming due to the imposed deformities that the church offers in order to ward it off, such of its body, unless the witch chooses to use her as performing an exorcism, relocating, repeatedly magic to fly it out. Otherwise, its primary duty making the sign of the cross, or, as a last resort, is to act as a guardian of her cave, killing all who performing an excommunication on the woman enter it, unless they know the secret to entering being assaulted. Traditional lore says that to hang the cave without violence—kissing it on its ass. GARLIC and a Druidstone (a stone with a natural The creature can emit a blood- curdling scream, hole through it) next to one’s bed will keep an in- a talent it gained in lieu of the ability to speak. cubus away. The sound is enough to freeze a man with fear, Incubi can father children with their female permanently. victims; these offspring are known as CAMBIONS. The invunche has control over a lesser being, There is a report of a man from Bologna, Italy, a trelquehuecuve. The invunche uses it to lure who staffed his entire brothel with incubi and the young girls to the water, abduct them, and bring female equivalent of this vampiric creature, SUC- them back to him so that it can then drain them CUBUS. dry of their blood. Only a hero can kill a trelque- Source: Cohn, Europe’s Inner Demons, 235; Doniger, huecuve and an invunche. Britannica Encyclopedia of World Religions, 503; Jones, Source: Beech, Chile and Easter Island, 324; Minnis, On the Nightmare; Robbins, Encyclopedia of Witchcraft Chile, 276–77; Roraff, Chile, 98; Rose, Giants, Mon- and Demonology, 28, 125 sters, and Dragons, 190

Inovercy (In- o-VER - see) Isithfuntela (EYES- it- von- tel- la) In Russian the word inovercy means “nonbe- In West Africa witches are known to disinter liever,” as in someone who is not a practicing the bodies of those who have committed suicide member of the Russian Orthodox faith. Already (see AFRICAN VAMPIRE WITCH and VAMPIRIC ostracized by the community, when this person WITCH). Through a magical ceremony, the witch dies, he may rise up as an undead creature, typ- cuts out the person’s tongue and embeds a ically a vampiric REVENANT (see UNDEATH). wooden peg into his head, thus enslaving her Source: Jackson, Compleat Vampyre; Oinas, Essays on construction, a zombielike REVENANT vampire Russian Folklore, 127–28; Senf, Vampire in Nineteenth- known as an isithfuntela, into doing her bidding. Century, 21 It makes up for its lack of physical strength by having an array of abilities at its disposal, includ- Invunche (Een-IWN -che) ing shape- shifting into bats and rats and the Of all the vampiric beings, creations, and crea- power of hypnosis. Its most powerful ability is it tures, the invunche is perhaps the most pitiable. can raise the dead and command them until the In Chile a witch will kidnap a ﬁrstborn male sun rises, after which the animated corpses will child while it is an infant and take it back to her turn into dust. cave, a place accessible only through an under- The isithfuntela must feed off human blood to ground lake entrance. Once the baby is in her survive, but it is not strong enough to take a lair, the witch ﬁrst breaks one of its legs and healthy person on its own. Rather, it uses its pow- twists it over the baby’s back. The other leg, ers of hypnosis to make a person stand still while 79 Jigar Khoy it drives a wooden peg into his brain, killing him. Catholic prayers to the saints work, as will the Then it feeds at its leisure from the corpse. blessing of a Catholic priest. There are also sev- Wolves hate the isithfuntela and will rip it eral ancient and traditional incantations, spells, apart should a pack ever come across one. Oth- and talismans that can be purchased or made to erwise, a stake driven through its heart or decap- ward it off. itation will destroy the construct. Source: Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 51; Source: Hammond-Tooke, Bhaca Society, 287 Volta, The Vampire,85

Istral (Its- TRILL) Jé Rouge (J ROUGE) Variations: USTREL Haitian vampire lore tells us of a werewolf- In Bulgaria, when a child born on a Saturday vampire hybrid called jé rouge (“red eyed”). dies before it can be baptized, it will rise from its When an evil person dies, he can rise from the grave nine days after its burial as a vampiric grave as a wolf that feeds only on human blood. REVENANT known as an istral (“lost heart”). It The only known way to destroy this creature is to attacks livestock, killing ﬁve or more a night, by behead it using a new sexton’s spade. Once this is drinking their blood. Only a VAMPIRDZHIJA accomplishled, the head must be thrown into a (“vampire hunter”) can slay it. river. Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Frazer, Leaves Source: D’Argent, Voodoo, 42–43; Desmangles, Faces from the Golden Bough, 37; Keyworth, Troublesome of the Gods, 95, 145; Métraux, Voodoo in Haiti, 89–90; Corpses,68 Stein, Encyclopedia of the Paranormal,801

Itzapapalotl (Its- za-PUT -till- ot- tle) Jéci (DZET- si) The ancient Aztec people of Mexico wor- Variations: OPI, Opji, Oupire (“bloodsucker”) shiped a vampiric goddess of agriculture named In Kashubia, Poland, the word used to describe Itzapapalotl (“Obsidian Knife Butterfly”). She a vampire is jéci. It translates to mean “empty could shape- shift into a butterfly and was de- hallway.” scribed as being a beautiful winged woman with Source: Canadian Centre for Folk Culture Studies, Paper: Dossier, 25; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs jaguar claws on her fingertips and carrying a stone knife in her hand, the symbol of her personification as the ritual knife. Although she was not as Jedogonja (YA- dog- in- ya) bloodthirsty as other gods in her pantheon, she Variations: LAMPIR, LAPIR, Upir, VUKODLAK was slain by Mixcoatl with an arrow and her body In Slavic regions, Serbia in particular, there is burned to ash. a species of vampire known as a jedogonja. It has Source: Carrasco, Oxford Encyclopedia, 105; Lurker, a hairy body, red eyes, and sharp teeth (see 1 Dictionary of Gods and Goddesses, 72; Sal, Soldaderas, HAIR). It feeds on animals and the blood of the 2; Vaillant, , 181 Aztecs of Mexico people it knew in life through a hole that it bites into their chests. It spreads an epidemic wher- Jaracas ( Ja-ROCK - ka) ever it goes and anyone who is killed by a jedo- Variations: Jaracaca gonja or died because of the disease it carries may In Brazil there is a vampiric demon known as come back to unlife as this type of vampire. a jaracas. It assumes the form of a snake when it Horses and oxen are particularly sensitive to this is time to feed, slithers up to a mother while she vampire and become nervous when one is near. If is asleep, and attachs itself to her breast, draining someone leads one of these animals around a her breast milk. During the attack, the jaracas cemetery, it will balk and refuse to pass over the slips the end of its tail into the baby’s mouth to grave of a vampire. Once the resting place of the prevent it from crying and waking its mother. vampire has been found, the body can be ex- When it attacks a sleeping man, it will bite him humed during the day and burned to ash. in his upper arm, taking a survivable amount of Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 100; Hast- ings, Encyclopaedia of Religion, 624; Khanam, De- blood. Victims will eventually begin to grow monology, 251; Pócs, Fairies and Witches, 56 weaker as the attacks continue, and will never be able to fully recover until the jaracas has moved on to other prey. Mothers will discover that their Jigar Khoy (JIG-ger COY) milk has dried up. Variations: Jigar Kohr, Jigogonja A jaracas can only be driven off if one hopes to In the North Indian nomadic tribes of the save its victims, as it cannot be destroyed. Bhils, Kols, and Santals there exists a type of Jigarkhwar 80

VAMPIRIC WITCH called a jigar khoy, or a JI- ters, Natural History of the Vampire, 65; Spence, Ency- GARKHWAR if a woman. The jigar khoy uses his clopedia of Occultism, 225 hypnosis skills to place a person into a trancelike state. Then, using magic, he steals a small seed Jigarkhwar (JIG- are-quor) from inside the person’s body that contains his Oftentimes called the female equivalent of the life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). The witch JIGAR KHOY, the jigarkhwar of the Sindh region implants the seed into his own calf muscle and of India is, although similar in many ways, dis- uses his telepathic ability to call other jigar khoy tinctively different enough to be its own type of to a meal. The witch will roast his leg over a fire; VAMPIRIC WITCH. The jigarkhwar uses her power this causes the seed to grow in size. When it is of hypnosis to place a person into a trancelike large enough, he cuts out the seed and serves it state in order to steal his liver. After the organ as a meal to his guests, along with some of his has been stolen, the witch returns to her home own flesh. After the meal has been completely and cooks it. While this is occurring, the victim eaten, the person from whom the seed was taken falls suddenly ill. As soon as the last bite of the dies. It is suspected that by use of magic the leg liver is eaten, the person’s life- energy has been muscle is somehow healed or replaced. consumed, and he die (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). The jigar khoy witch can seek out an appropri- The spell can be reversed as long as a single ate apprentice to learn the evilness that is the bite of the liver remains uneaten. As soon as it is witch’s purpose for being. After learning the eaten, the person’s fate is sealed. spells, the student must then eat a cake that has Source: Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion, bits of human liver in it. Once the cake is eaten, 69–70, 72, 168–71; Hodivala, Studies in Indo- Muslim the student is no longer fully human but rather a History, 460; Pakistan Historical Society, Journal,vol. fellow jigar khoy, which translates to mean “liver 26, 153–54 eater.” Among the basic acts of evil the jigar khoy will Jiki- Ketsu- Gaki (GEE-key- KETS- oo- commit when the opportunity presents itself, it will also be able to steal the intestines of a person, GAC- ee) chew on them, and then place them back inside Variations: GAKI the person. Jigar khoy do this to feed off the pain When a person who has made numerous mis- it causes. takes in his life dies, according to the Japanese Having a jigar khoy in one’s tribe in very dan- Buddhist doctrine, his soul is condemned to rein- gerous. If someone is suspected of being a jigar carnate as a vampiric creature known as a jiki- khoy witch, he is bound hand and foot to a large ketsu-gaki. It is described as a gaunt humanoid boulder, which is then rolled into a body of water. with dark, oily skin; deep- set bloodshot eyes; The belief is that no matter how large the stone ragged clothes; and sharp yellow teeth and claws. is, the jigar khoy will not allow the rock to sink. It is cunning and intelligent and has an utterly Once the VAMPIRIC WITCH has been discov- unquenchable thirst for human blood. The only ered, the matter of his human restoration is at way to stop such a creature is to destroy it; a hand. First, two and half days must have passed wooden stake must be driven through its heart, from the last time the witch has eaten a human as wood is the only material both strong enough liver. To be certain, the jigar khoy is typically to penetrate the body as well as porous enough to absorb all of its blood. made to fast during its first three days of incar- É ceration. After the fast, the jigar khoy is then Source: Hearn, Kott , 189; Hearn, Kwaidan, 209, 212; Hurwood, Passport to the Supernatural, 94; Wat- branded with a specific glyph on either side of son, Rural Sanitation in the Tropics, 186 his temple and again on each and every joint. Next, his eyes are rubbed vigorously with SALT to cleanse out all of the evil things he has seen. Jikininki ( Ji- ki-NIN -key) Once the body has been prepared, the jigar khoy Buddhist text tells tales of a vampiric REVENANT is taken to a cave and suspended from the ceiling with large, blood-filled eyes and thick fingernails for forty days. During that entire time special called a jikininki (“corpse- eater demon”). Created prayers and incantations are constantly said over when a greedy, materialistic, and selfish priest dies, it. At the end of the forty days, if there is still life it returns and scavenges in the night for human in the body, the person is declared cured and corpses to feed upon, keeping any valuables it may human once again. find for itself at night. By day, a jikininki lives what Source: Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion, would pass as a normal life. Jikininki hate them- 349–50; Franklyn, Dictionary of the Occult, 153; Mas- selves for what they have become, the lowest- 81 Kali ranked creature in its religious order of being. By life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE), which causes making offerings to its spirit, the jikininki can be them to have bad dreams, although, on occasion, convinced to gather up its found treasures and seek the cat will simply strangle its victims to death. out a brave warrior to kill it in battle. This highly intelligent creature, called a kaibyou Source: Bush, Asian Horror Encyclopedia, 88; Chopra, (“cat”), can shape- shift into the forms of its vic- Dictionary of Mythology, 155; Hearn, Kwaidan, 72 tims, but even that is not enough to mask the sense of uneasiness that its very presence emits. Joachimken (YO- ack- im- kin) It also has the capability to put large numbers of A joachimken is a type of vampiric demon people to sleep at one time. from Germany (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). There is a Japanese legend called The Cat of Source: Sturm, Von denen Vampiren oder Menschen- Nabeshinia that is about a vampire cat. Back in saugern 1929 a Japanese periodical called the Sunday Ex- press reported that the cat of Nabeshinia was tormenting the wives of the descendants of a samu- Jumbies (JUM- bees) rai. Variations: Heg, SOUCAYANT Source: Copper, Vampire in Legend, 49–50; Davis, In the Caribbean islands, the word jumbies Myths and Legends of Japan, 265; Howey, Cat in Magic, refers collectively to any and all vampiric crea- 176 tures of the night. They are described as looking like a CORPSE CANDLE flying through the night Kali (COL- lee) sky as they seek out those who travel alone in the Variations: Cause of Time, Force of Time, dark or children to drain dry of their blood. Apart Kalaratri, Kali Ma (“Black Mother”), Kalika- from their desire to drink blood, jumbies also mata, Kottavei, Maha Kali, Mother of Karma, “RIDE” a person, much the way an ALP or IN- Nitya Kali, Raksha Kali, She Who Is Beyond CUBUS does, draining the victim of his life, sex- Time, Shyama Kali, Smashana Kali (“Lady of ual energy, and sperm (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). the Dead”), The Terrible Jumbies can be good or evil and have been seen Kali is the vampiric goddess of Change and in populated downtown areas where the street- Destruction in the Hindu religion. She is at- lights happen not to reach. Oftentimes one will tended to by the DAKIN collectively known as hover just outside a window, peeking in as it the ASRAPAS. Kali is described as having an ex- hunts for prey. Because of this hunting technique, ceptionally long tongue that she uses to drink one should never throw water out a window be- blood with, eyes and eyebrows the color of blood, cause a wet jumbie is a special kind of dangerous jet-black skin, and long, loose HAIR. She has four and vengeful creature. arms and each hand wields a sword. The only Jumbies move by their ability to fly, but they can thing she wears is a necklace of human skulls and do so only over continuous ground; it cannot fly a belt made of severed arms. across water, off a cliff, or over a hole. What they Kali, whose name means “black,” became a can do that other vampires of their type cannot, blood drinker only out of necessity. She was such as the CORPSE CANDLE, is steal the voice of a fighting a demon named Raktavija, and each child in order to have a voice so that it may speak. time a drop of his blood was shed, a thousand The jumbie by day wears a faux human skin new demons came into being and added them- and can pass as a person, but at night the skin is selves to the confrontation against the goddess. removed and the CORPSE CANDLE is free to go Finally, in order to defeat Raktavija and his ever- hunting. If the skin can be found and rubbed increasing horde of minions, she had to drain him with SALT, it will cause it to shrivel up. When dry of his blood. the jumbie returns just before daybreak, it will Kali is a destroyer of ignorance and only kills find that its skin does not fit and the creature will in order to maintain the cosmic balance to things. perish when exposed to the light of day. Whenever she acts in violence, change comes in Source: Abrahams, Man- of- Words, 45, 179; Allsopp, her wake. It is said that her image can be seen on Dictionary of Caribbean English Usage, 317; Bell, Obeah, 121–26, 144, 158; Philpott, West Indian Migration, 49, a battlefield after a particularly long and bloody 154, 158 engagement. As recently as the 1880s a tribe called Thugee worshiped Kali with human sacrifice. It was es- Kaibyou (KI- be-you) timated that they were responsible for some In Japanese lore there is a vampiric cat with 30,000 deaths each year that were offered in two tails that slowly drains its victims of their honor to the goddess. Thugee garroted their vic- Kalikandzare 82 tims, rob them of any valuables, drain their blood, ing it into a bonfire. It will only willingly count and roast the bodies over an open fire before an as high as two, but if it can be tricked into count- image of Kali. The British claim that they were ing to three, a holy number, it will combust into able to put a stop to that brand of worship by flames. Placing a colander or a knotted ball of something short of tribal genocide. However, it string on the doorstep will prevent it from enter- has been alleged that small pockets of worshipers ing one’s home, as it is compelled to count the still practice human sacrifice to their goddess in holes in the colander and untie the knots. The remote areas of India. idea of this is to occupy its attention long enough Source: Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion, for the sun to rise and destroy it. 31, 43, 50, 78, 81–82, 91–92, 105, 152; Leeming, God- The sound of church bells or Christmas carols dess, 22–25; Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, will drive it away. Burning a handful of SALT and 171; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, 257 an old shoe in the fireplace will keep it from entering one’s home through the chimney, as the Kalikandzare (Kal- la-CAN - dare) smell of these objects burning will keep it at bay. Variations: Kallikanzaros Also, hanging the jaw of a pig on the door or over In ancient Greece there is a vampiric REVENANT the chimney will ward it off as well. called a kalikandzare (see GREEK VAMPIRES). Source: Anthiasm, Cyprus Village Tales, 11–12; Blum, When a werewolf- like wild man dies, he will rise The Dangerous Hour, 46, 120; Ginzburg, Ecstasies, up to unlife as this type of vampire. 168–69; Jackson, Compleat Vampyre Source: Durrell, Greek Islands, 138–39; Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 90; Gimbutas, Realm of the An- Kappa (KAY- pah) cestors, 257; Young, Greek Passion,64 Variations: Kawako In Japan there is a vampiric creature that lives Kallikantzaros (Kal- la-CAN - droze) in ponds called a kappa (“river child”). It looks Variations: CALLICANTZARO, Kalkes like a GREEN child with a long nose, round eyes, The myth of the vampiric creature kallikantzaros tortoise shell on its back, and webbed fingers and is specific to the Aegean, Crete, and Messenia toes, and smells like fish. However, its most in- regions of Greece (see GREEK VAMPIRES). When teresting physical feature is a dent in the top of a child is conceived on the Day of the Annunci- its head deep enough to hold water. The water ation (March 25), a holy day, that exactly nine that sits in the dent is representative of its power. months later on Christmas Day (December 25) Should a kappa attempt to attack a person, he or anytime during the Feast of Saturnalia (De- must quickly bow to it. As it is a stickler for cour- cember 17–23), a kallikantzaros child will be teousness and ritual, the kappa will take pause to born. If the child is not immediately bound up in return the bow. When it does so, the water in the GARLIC and straw and then held over a fire until dent will spill out, rendering the creature power- its toes are blackened, it will quickly develop into less. this type of vampiric creature. It will have black The kappa hunts from its home in the water. skin, fangs, horns, hooves, a tail, talons, or any It waits until a cow or horse comes to drink and combination of animal parts. In the Greek lan- then it pulls the animal down into the water. As guage, kallikantzaros translates to mean “beauti- the animal drowns, the kappa bites into the an- ful centaur.” imal’s anus to drain it of its blood. The only time Once a year, starting on the winter solstice and a kappa will leave its watery home is to steal cu- then every night for the next sixteen days, the cumbers and melons, rape women, and to rip the vampire is free to roam the world doing evil. By livers out of people. day it will hide in an underground lair away from The kappa is incredibly strong and a highly the lethal rays of the sun. By night, it will “RIDE” skilled sumo wrestler. It is also a skilled teacher people, much the same way that the ALP of Ger- in the art of bone setting and medical skills. man folklore does, stealing their sexual energy It may well be that the kappa is the only vam- (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). It is also blamed for put- pire that has a cucumber fetish. No matter what ting out hearth fires, urinating on the food stores, may be happening all around it, a kappa will stop and sawing away at the roots of the Tree of the whatever it is doing to steal away with one should World. the opportunity arise. By writing one’s family Fortunately, for as dangerous a kallikantzaros name on a cucumber and giving it to a kappa, the can be, it is balanced by having a great number of entire family will be temporarily protected from weaknesses. It is most susceptible to sunlight, its attacks. and any direct exposure will kill it, as will throw- Kappas can be surprisingly courteous, honor- 83 Katakhanás able, and trustworthy beings. They are highly re- its prize to consume it in solitude. Keeping a spectful of ritual and tradition, even going so far guard at a gravesite will keep it at bay, and should as to challenge one of its would- be victims to a a kasha begin to creep forward, making loud wrestling match. A kappa can even be bargained noises will frighten it away. with, willing to enter into contractual agreements Source: Bush, Asian Horror Encyclopedia, 95; Dorson, not to attack certain people. Folk Legends of Japan, 45 Source: Davis, Myths and Legends of Japan, 350–52; Mack, Field Guide to Demons, 17–18; Rowthorn, Japan, 511 Katacan (CAT- a-can) Variations: Katachanas, Katakhanes In Sri Lanka there is a species of vampiric Kara- Kondjiolos (CARA Con-GEE - ah- lows) GHOUL known as a katacan. Variations: Karakondjoula, Karakondlo, Karkan- Source: Baskin, Dictionary of Satanism, 184; Carter, tebokis Vampire in Literature, 17; Masters, Eros and Evil, 108 A VAMPIRIC WITCH from Turkey, the kara- kondjiolos rides through the night sky on up- Katakanas (CAT- ah-can- nas) rooted trees looking for victims to drain of blood. Variations: Barkomenaos Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 90; Jack- son, Compleat Vampyre From the Greek island of Crete comes a vampiric REVENANT known as a katakanas; it is created when a person commits suicide and once it Karasu Tengu (KA-rah- shoe T EN- goo) rises as an undead being (see UNDEATH), preys Variations: Demonic Crow Tengu, Kotengu, on the blood of children (see GREEK VAMPIRES). Minor Tengu To destroy this vampire, a priest can perform an Originally, there were two types of tengu (“sky excommunication rite over the body if time per- dog”) demons in Japan, the karasu tengu and the mits. Once completed, the katakanas must be yamabushi tengu. However, as time passed the burned to ash. If necessary, the religious rite can two species of tengu demons became intertwined be skipped, but it lessens the chance of complete and developed into a singular entity. success. The karasu tengu is a demon in the truest sense Source: Gypsy Lore Society, Journal of the Gypsy Lore of the word in that it was never a human; it was Society, 125 always an immortal being. It looks rather like a small humanoid with a GREEN face but has the Katakhana (Ka-TAC - ah- na) beak, claws, and wings of a crow. It lives in the Variations: Katakhanádes, Katalkanas, Katalk- mountains and is malicious and fiercely territo- anás rial, attacking anyone who enters; it is particu- On the mountainous Greek island of Crete larly fond of the flesh of children, stealing them there is a vampiric demonic spirit called a to get them if it must. katakhana; its very name means vampire (see Able to shape- shift into the forms of a man, GREEK VAMPIRES). It is created when an evil per- woman, or child, it is often seen carrying a ring- son or someone who has been excommunicated tipped staff called a shakujos that aids it in exor- by the church dies. After burial, a demonic spirit cisms and protects it from magic. Known for its inhabits the body and for the next 40 days is unusual sense of humor, the karasu tengu can able to occupy the corpse and use it to attack is- possess people and speak through them. Fortu- landers. nately, an offering of bean paste and rice can ap- Although it can be frightened off by gunfire, pease it. the katakhana must be found, decapitated, and Source: Blomberg, Heart of the Warrior, 35; Davis, the head boiled in vinegar as quickly as possible. Myths and Legends of Japan, 170; Louis- Frédéric, Japan Encyclopedia, 958; McNally, Clutch of Vampires After 40 days, the vampire is otherwise indestructible. Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger,21; Neale, History of Kasha (KAH- shuh) the Holy Eastern Church, 1021; Rodd, Customs and Lore, 197; Summers, Vampire in Europe, 268 Vampiric REVENANTS of Japan, the kasha are the returned bodies of those people who were not properly cremated. Whenever opportunity pres- Katakhanás (Kay-TAC - han- ahs) ents itself, the kasha, with its unquenchable de- In the Greek islands of Crete and Rhodes, a sire for human flesh, will dig up and steal a type of vampire called a katakhanás must be corpse, COFFIN and all. Then, it will run off with killed by hitting it in the head with a sharp- edged Katanes 84 weapon and then throwing boiling vinegar on top Iliad. On March 4, a three- day ritual called An- of it (see GREEK VAMPIRES). thesteria was held to honor the keres, keeping Source: Fielding, The Stronghold, 197; Keyworth, them from attacking. Troublesome Corpses, 64; Rodd, Customs and Lore, 196, Source: Berens, Myths and Legends, 149; Lawson, 291; Summers, Vampire in Europe, 261 Modern Greek Folklore, 290; Turner, Dictionary of An- cient Deities, 266; Widengren, Historia Religionum

Katanes (Kay-TINS ) In the Islamic mythology from Montenegro, Kharisiri (Hris-EAR - ee) the katanes is a type of vampire that is described Variations: Cholas, ÑAKAQ, PISHTACO as being thin, very hairy, and having sharp teeth The Kallawaya tribes of the Andes Mountains (see HAIR). in Bolivia never had a vampire in their mythol- Source: Knappert, Encyclopaedia of Middle Eastern ogy or lore until they encountered the Spanish Mythology and were invaded. From the start of the Spanish occupation, the Kallawaya suddenly had vam- Kephn (CALF-inn) piric attacks upon their people, and the vampiric Variations: Swamx demon they named kharisiri suddenly became The Karen people of Burma fear a demonic woven into their culture and mythology. vampire called a kephn. It is created through the A kharisiri attacks when a person is intoxi- use of dark or evil magic. It is described as look- cated. It will cut a small hole near a person’s liver ing like both the floating head of a wizard, dan- and enter into his body. Once inside, it eats away gling its stomach beneath, or as a dog- headed at the fatty tissue. What it does not eat, the water demon. Both versions are always hungry kharisiri gathers together and sells to bishops and for human blood and souls. hospitals. Source: Conway, Demonology and Devil- lore ,41–43; If a person has this vampiric demon inside of Spence, Encyclopædia of Occultism,421; Summers, Vam- him, he will run a high fever and behave oddly. pire: His Kith and Kin, 224 Sometimes there is also a small scar on his body near the liver. Chewing on cocoa leaves has the magical ability to ward off a wide variety of evil Ker (CARE) beings, including the kharisiri. Variations: Letum, Tenebrae Source: Crandon- Malamud, From the Fat of Our In ancient Greece a ker was the vampiric spirit Souls, 119–23; Jones, Evil in Our Midst, 67–70; Kolata, of a deceased person who had escaped the funeral Valley of the Spirits, 25–26; Wachtel, Gods and Vam- jar that it was buried in (see GREEK VAMPIRES). pires, 52–71, 146 Keres (plural for ker) were hideous women wearing red robes over their dark- skinned bodies. They had black wings and long white fangs and Khmoch Long (CA-muck LONG) nails. Variations: Khleng Khmoch, Khleng Srak, The keres were under the control of the Fates, Preay (“vampire”) killing only those that they are permitted to kill. In Cambodia there is a vampiric bird that The vampires began their attack with a blood- looks like an owl but is not. Khmoch Long curdling scream, then they dived down and drank (“ghost owl”) flies into a village and lets out a call the blood of the dying on the battlefield and that causes disease and brings death to those who ripped the souls from the bodies of the dying. are already dying. Fortunately, the vampire can be Vengeful, plague- carrying beings, the keres were easily driven off by yelling vulgarities and insults known to control heroes on the battlefield. It was at it or by throwing firewood or cheese made from said that the Olympian gods themselves would cheese at it. stand invisibly on the battlefield and swat at in- Source: Fong, Culturally Competent Practice, 201; Frazer, Fear of the Dead, 189; Maberry, Vampire Uni- coming keres to keep them off their favorite he- verse, 175 roes. Tar was often painted on doorways to keep a ker from entering into a home. The idea was that Kiang- If (KANG-I F) the tar would stick to the ker if it tried to enter According to Chinese legend, if the light of into the home and it would be stuck in the door- the moon should fall upon a corpse, it will return way. To destroy one, it must be exorcised by rit- to unlife as a vampiric REVENANT known as the ual incantations. kiang-if (see UNDEATH). Keres played a prominent role in Homer’s The Source: De Quincey, Confessions, 206 85 Kosci

Kilcrops (KIL- crops) edge has the ability to “spoil,” a power that causes In France, a child born of the union between crops to fail and causes illness and death to live- an INCUBUS and a mortal woman is a type of stock and people. Apart from his herbal lore, the CAMBION called a kilcrops. It looks thin and frag- sorcerer has a power source that he can tap into— ile; even eating great quantities of food will not a vampire that gives him the ability to cast spells. cause it to gain weight. As an adult it will be- Although the koldun is a human, it may be come a rapist. possible that he is a LIVING VAMPIRE, but after his Source: Chaplinpage, Dictionary of the Occult,91 death (particularly if he dies by committing suicide, dies by drowning, or was never baptized), he will return to unlife as a vampire himself. Kishi (KEY- she) Source: Oinas, Essays on Russian Folklore, 121; Paxson, The Kimbundu people of Angola believe in a Solovyovo, 165–66; Ryan, The Bathhouse at Midnight, fast and agile vampiric demon named kishi. In 39, 43, 50–52, 68, 73–90; Warner, Russian Myths,65 its true form it has two heads or appears as a hyena with large teeth and powerful jaws. It can Kosac (CO- sac) shape- shift into a man or a skull. In its human Variations: Orko, Prikosac guise it will take a wife and impregnate her as In Croatia, when a member of the community quickly as possible. After she gives birth to its returns to unlife, its face red and with an elastic child, the kishi will kill her. It will then raise the body, it is called a kosac. By day it lies helplessly two-headed monstrosity (one of a man and the in its grave. However, at night the vampiric other of a hyena) in its home under the sea, where REVENANT returns to its former hometown, the child will become a flesh-eater like its father. Source: Chatelain, Folk- Tales of Angola, 57, 85, 97; knocking on doors, and drinking the blood of Mack, Field Guide to Demons, 70–71; Stookey, The- anyone who answers; it is especially interested in matic Guide, 138 attacking its former spouse. Victims remember only falling into a deep sleep and awakening feel- Kiskil-Lilla ing tired and drained of energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Kosacs can also spread a mysterious Variations: Ki- sikil- lil- la-ke, Ki- sikil- ud-da- and fatal disease. Although it is impervious to kara (“the maiden who is as the light”), LILITH being staked, it can be destroyed by beheading. In ancient Sumeria Kiskil- Lilla was a female, Croatia was the site of the first “modern- day vampiric demon of the night. She is mentioned vampire epidemic.” In 1672 it was reported that in the prologue to the Epic of Gilgamesh. Her Giure Grando of Khring, located on the Istrian name, Kiskil- Lilla, translates to mean “Lila’s Peninsula, returned to unlife and was responsible maiden,” as in the “beloved companion of Lila.” for causing many deaths. Gilgamesh’s father, Lila (or Lillu, sources Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Dundes, conflict), was said to have been an INCUBUS and Vampire Casebook, 145; Jones, On the Nightmare, 114; was known for assaulting women as they slept. Perkowski, The Darkling, 86, 92 Source: Gray, The Mythology of All Races, 362; Lurker, Dictionary of Gods and Goddesses, 192, 208; Rose, Spir- Kosci its, Fairies, Gnomes, 181 Variations: Koscima (masculine); Koscicama (feminine) Koldun (Coal-DUNE ) Kosci is a Croatian word that is used to describe In Russia, a koldun is a vampiric sorcerer all vampires in general, but there is also a specific whose name means “one who uses magic.” (The species of vampiric REVENANT that is called by female form of the word is koldun’ia.) Generally this name as well. The kosci, as a species, is cre- speaking, he is a poor man of marginal social sta- ated when a person dies by drowning or was an tus among his people, who victimize him while adulterer or murderer in life. Its first victim is al- simultaneously asking for his assistance. The ways the last person it argued with in life. When koldun, in life, uses his magic to do harm to oth- it returns, the kosci will relentlessly seek him out, ers, either by evil inclination or because he was consume his heart and soft tissue organs, and hired to do it, accepting jobs out of whimsy if drain his body completely dry of blood. After this not financial necessity. victim is killed, it will move on to others, sneak- Kolduns are carefully watched by the people ing into their homes, raping women, eviscerating of the community that they live in or near, as they anyone it can, and consuming their organs. It are both feared and respected. A koldun who has spreads a variety of nonfatal illnesses in its wake, accumulated a great amount of magical knowl- predominantly of which is diarrhea. Kozlak 86

Only a stake made of BLACKTHORN wood is Krassy (CRAS- ee) strong enough to pierce the skin and penetrate In Laos and Thailand the word krassy is a slang into the heart of a kosci. Then the body must be word that means “vampire.” decapitated and have its knees destroyed with ei- Source: Guiley, The Complete Vampire Companion ther an axe or a sword. Source: Perkows, The Darkling, 87–88, 92; Riccardo, Liquid Dreams, 46 Kravyad (CRAV- yad) In India the word kravyad (“flesh eater”) refers to anything that consumes flesh, including ani- Kozlak (CAUSE- lack) mals, cannibals, and funeral pyres. There is also Variations: Kuzlak, Orko, Ukodlak a type of vampiric sprit that is called kravyad be- In the Dalmatian region of Croatia, the ko- cause it feeds off human flesh. It is a hideously zlak is the vampiric spirit of a child who was ugly thing with teeth made of iron. weaned before its time and then died. When it Source: Dowson, Classical Dictionary of Hindu returns to unlife, it acts much like a poltergeist, Mythology, 160; Macdonell, Vedic Mythology, 164; Roy, breaking dishes and throwing pots and pans. The Later Vedic Economy, 223–34; Singh, Vedic Mythol- It can also shape- shift into a bat or a small ogy, 117 carrion animal so that it can attack livestock, draining the animals of some blood (it can as- Krsnik (KRES- nic) sume a solid yet nondescript form as well). While Variation: Crusnik, Kresnik in this physical state, the kozlak can be hypno- In Slovenia when a child is born with a clear or tized with a branch of HAWTHORN, and once it white caul, the child is destined to be a protector has been lulled into a trancelike state, it can be of his people with shamanlike abilities, a vam- stabbed through the heart with a stake made of pire hunter called a krsnik (“protector of the HAWTHORN or a ritualistically blessed dagger. It clan”). Although he can combat any type of vam- is best if a Franciscan monk performs the destruc- pire, he specializes in the slaying of two specific tion. types of vampires: the KUDLAC and the VUKOD- Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 146; Dundes, LAK. The krsnik has the ability to shape- shift Vampire Casebook, 70; Perkowski, The Darkling,38 into a white or multicolored boar, bull, dog, or horse in order to combat the vampire, as it will Krappa (CRAP- pa) also have the ability to shape- shift into the form A vampiric creature and REVENANT from Japa- of a solid black animal. nese lore, the krappa is created when a woman Other natural-born vampire hunters are the dies in childbirth. When the creature returns, DHAMPIRE, dhampiresa, DJADADJII, LAMPIJEROVIC, it looks just like a normal woman until it separates VAMPIJEROVIC, and the VAMPIRDZHIJA. Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 146; Oinas, its head from its body and flies out, dangling Essays on Russian Folklore, 116; Perkowski, The Darkling, entrails, in search of its favorite prey—children 31 and women in labor. As it flies, it drips a toxic bile that, if comes in contact with human flesh, will cause blisters and infectious open sores. Kruvnik (CREW- nic) The krappa hates children and takes great de- In Slavic vampire lore, if a person is not prop- light in terrorizing them as it feeds. It has a long, erly mourned or does not have the proper burial serpentine tongue that it inserts into the child’s rites said over his body, he can return as a type of anus and drains their blood from inside their vampiric REVENANT known as a kruvnik (“blood- body. sucker”). A person who committed suicide died The krappa usually hunts by night when it is a violent death, or led an evil life can also return impervious to attack, but it can hunt during the as this type of vampire as well. At night, it will day if it chooses. There is only one way to de- return and attack the people from the town where stroy the vampire. First it must be discovered who it used to live. It sometimes even tries to return the vampire is. Then, one must wait until such a to its wife and continues to live there as if it never time comes that the head goes off hunting dur- died. If the wife accepts the vampire, takes it in ing the day. While the head is detached, the body and loves it, at the end of three years the kruvnik must be discovered and destroyed. When the will become a human man again. Any children head returns, there will be nothing left for it to that are conceived from their union will be born reattach to and it will die. a DHAMPIRE. However, if the vampire returns Source: Dorson, Folk Legends of Japan home and the wife does not want the vampire’s at- 87 K’uei tention or affections, it can be warded off with at night to fly through the air looking for victims prayers to the god Troyan. of opportunity to drain life- energy from (see EN- The kruvnik can be destroyed by beheading it ERGY VAMPIRE). He will also have the ability to and then placing it back in its grave with its head cast magic that he will use to harm the people of between its legs. Then its hands and feet must his community. Eventually, he will learn how to be severed as well. Finally, a stake of aspen wood shape- shift into a black boar, bull, and horse. must be driven through its heart. When he ultimately dies, he will return to unlife Source: Alexander, Mythology of All Races, vol. 3, 232; as a vampiric REVENANT. In death, as in life, the Senn, Were-wolf and Vampire in Romania, 66; Taylor, kudlac takes great pleasure in the pain and suffer- Death and the Afterlife, 392 ing it causes, relishing every moment. Fortu- nately, it is relentlessly hunted by a highly fo- Krvoijac (Kra- VOY- jac) cused vampire hunter that specializes in slaying Variations: Kropijac, Krvopijac, Obors, Obours, kudlacs—a KRSNIK. Opiri If a KRSNIK is not near or to be found, anyone In Bulgaria, krvoijac is a generic word used to can exhume the corpse of a person who is sus- describe a vampire as well as a specific species of pected of being a kudlac and cut the tendons be- vampiric spirit. It is believed that if a person hind the knees to prevent it from rising from its drinks wine or smokes during Lent, he will be- grave. Then impale it with a stake made of come a krvoijac when he dies. For the first 40 HAWTHORN wood. days of UNDEATH, the vampire remains in its Unlike other vampires who are born destined grave because when the person died his bones be- to become vampires, the kudlac has a way to es- came a soft gelatinous substance. It needs this cape from the curse of UNDEATH if he truly seeks time for its new skeleton to grow. After its bones it. While still alive, he must confess all his sins in have grown, the body that the spirit occupies earnest to God and be forgiven for them. After looks like a person who has only one nostril. Its absolution, he must then never hurt another liv- tongue is barbed to allow it to drink blood from ing soul for as long as he lives. its victims, but it prefers not to attack humans. Source: American Association for South Slavic Stud- The krvoijac does not have fangs like many other ies, Balkanistica, vol. 16, 121; McClelland, Slayers and vampires, but it does not necessarily need them, Their Vampires, 105; Oinas, Essays on Russian Folklore, 116; Senn, as it can eat regular food. When it moves, it cre- Were-wolf and Vampire in Romania ates sparks that give it away for what it truly is. Compared to other vampires, the krvoijac is Kuei (GWA) hardly a real threat to humanity, but should one Variations: K’UEI turn violent and need to be found, it rests by day In China, there is a vampiric demon known as in its grave. A nude adolescent of proven virgin- a kuei. Horrific in appearance, it possesses and ity is placed on the back of a black foal, which is animates the corpse of the recently deceased. It led through a graveyard. The grave that the foal seeks out bodies that did not have proper burial balks at is the one that the krvoijac occupies. rites said for them or performed properly. As it Wild roses placed in the COFFIN with the body ages, the kuei gains the ability to fly with its and additional strands of the garland used to tie corpse, but until that time, it is limited as to how the COFFIN shut will trap the vampire within. it can attack. The kuei is incapable of climbing Next, a vampire slayer such as a DJDADJII must over even the simplest of walls or fencing. be hired to bottle the vampire’s spirit and destroy Source: Latourette, The Chinese, 36, 164; Strickmann, it in fire (see BOTTLING). Chinese Magical Medicine, 24–26, 72–75; Summers, Source: Ronay, Truth about Dracula, 22; Triefeldt, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 237; Werne, China of the People and Places, 21; Volta, The Vampire, 144 Chinese, 231–33

Kudlac (CUD- lac) K’uei (GUAY) Variation: Kudlak In Chinese vampire lore there are a number of Kudlac is the abbreviated form of the Russian blood-drinking REVENANT and the word that is word vorkudlak, which is used in the Istrian used to describe them collectively is k’uei, which Peninsula in Slovenia, but each word also repre- translates to mean “deficient.” The idea of a k’uei sents a separate species of vampire. A kudlac is a being an undead entity stems from the belief that person who is born with a red or dark- colored every person has two souls (see UNDEATH). The caul (see LIVING VAMPIRE). Predisposed toward first soul, hun, is considered to be the superior evil, he will develop the ability to leave his body soul. A person does not receive it until he is born; K’uei 88 it enters into his body with his first breath. The Kukudhi (Coo- COD- ee) second soul, P’O, is seen as the inferior soul. It is Variations: Kukuthi, LUGAT present in a human even when he is a fetus, but This vampiric REVENANT from Albania begins it merely exists in the body; it is what makes a its life cycle as a type of vampire known as a person alive until he receives his superior soul. lugat. Some accounts say that it takes a mere 30 When a person dies, his P’O is supposed to leave days for it to develop into its adult form, although the body. However, through a variety of methods 40 days is the most frequently cited amount, and or reasons, should the P’O not leave the body or there are a scant few sources that claim it takes 40 if any amount of it stays behind, the k’uei that is years. No matter the actual length of time it takes created at the time of death will interact with the for the lugat to mature into a kukudhi, when it P’O, causing unlife to occur. does it can pass for a human being. Usually the Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 147; Ouellette, vampire takes on the guise of a merchant so that Physics of the Buffyverse, 4; Rose, Giants, Monsters and Dragons, 424 it can always be on the move. While this seems to be a practical means of self-preservation, the kukudhi is in fact compelled by its wanderlust. K’uei, Revenant (GUAY Rev- a- nint) Truth be told, the kukudhi seldom needs to feed, According to Chinese lore, this type of k’uei and when it does, it takes a very small amount is a vampiric REVENANT that looks like a skele- of blood from its victim. In almost every case it ton with a demonic face. It is created when a per- leaves the person alive and with a brief recovery son did not achieve enough goodness in life to period, he will be back to full health, able to re- be deserving of the happiness of an afterlife. An turn to his normal activities. angry and vicious being, it attacks those who Kukudhi can be a vicious combatant and it is commit sins. What is most interesting about this well advised not to provoke one into a physical vampire is that it can only move in straight lines; confrontation. Under normal circumstances the that is to say, it cannot walk in a circle or even kukudhi is invulnerable to any sort of attack un- climb a spiral staircase. less it is facing a wolf, its only natural enemy. Source: Adams, Encyclopedia of Religion; Ouellette, Wolves hate kukudhi, as well as the other species Physics of the Buffyverse,4 of Albanian vampires. Luckily for mankind, they are the only thing that can damage or destroy K’uei, Spirit (GUAY SPEAR- it) one. If a kukudhi should manage to escape wolf This vampiric spirit from Chinese lore looks attack, it will retreat to a grave and if so much as like a transparent, dark humanoid with black a single limb is destroyed, the vampire will never HAIR and dark eyes. It is created when a person’s rise again. P’O does not leave his body because he led a dis- Source: Elsie, Dictionary of Albanian Religion, 153; honest or sorrow- filled life or committed suicide. Lurker, Dictionary of Gods and Goddesses, 197; Rose, , , , 359 Events that can occur after death that can cause Spirits Fairies Gnomes some of a person’s P’O to be left behind are failure to be given proper funeral rites, letting direct sun- Labartou (La-BAR - too) light or moonlight fall across the body, or letting Labartou was a word that was used in ancient a cat jump across the corpse. If any of these events Babylon to mean “vampire.” should occur, this type of k’uei, a vampiric spirit, Source: Dechambre, Dictionnaire Encyclopédique, 677; lives off the evil aura that some people generate. Pottier, Catalogue des Antiquités Assyriennes, 116 The k’uei is an agile and intelligent being, and as long as it is left alone, it will not harm any- §. one—unless someone tries to prevent it from Lama htu (La-MOSH - too) feeding. Should this happen, the k’uei will first re- Variations: Dimme, Lamashto, Lamastu, sort to using its limited magical ability to curse Lamatu; in incantations Lamashtu is referred to that person, as it is somewhat cowardly and shies as “the Seven Witches” from physical attacks. At least 4,000 years ago in ancient Babylon, K’uei can easily be found on a battlefield be- there was a vampiric, demonic goddess by the cause any place that has been touched by the name of Lamashtu. She was born the daughter of chaos of war will attract them. They are repelled the sky god Anu and was described as a woman by holy artifacts and will not enter onto holy with a hairy body, the head of a lioness (or bird), ground. the ears and teeth of a donkey, wings, and long Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger, 122; Hodous, Folk- eagle talons for fingers (see HAIR). She rode upon ways in China, 78; Latourette, The Chinese, 163 an ass, carrying a double- headed snake in each 89 Lamia Stories hand. In art she was depicted as suckling dogs of children. Its name translated to mean “vam- and pigs at her breasts. pire.” In Assyria and late period Babylon, she was If crops failed or rivers ran dry it was her doing. called Lilats. Later, throughout ancient Greece, When Lamashtu grew hungry she would seek there were stories of a vampiric being, creature, out a pregnant woman and touch her belly seven REVENANT, or what- have- you by the name of times, causing the woman to miscarry. Then Lamia. The stories are all strikingly familiar, but Lamashtu would eat the aborted fetus. If oppor- each has its own variant to it. Even ancient tunity presented itself, Lamashtu would kidnap Rome, after it conquered the Greeks, took not a newborn child and nurse it from her own poi- only the land and holdings, but also the people, soned breast. their culture, gods, and monsters. The Romans The most feared goddess of her time because called her Lemuren. she was known as a remorseless baby- killer, In ancient Greece Lamia disguised itself as a Lamashtu would also strike down men at ran- wealthy Phoenician woman. In doing so, it would dom, as well as send haunting nightmares and wander the streets of the city that the story hap- fatal diseases. pened to take place in, looking for handsome Pregnant mothers would often wear the amulet young men it could lure into a secluded place and of Pazuzu, a wind demon, as he would often clash drain them of their blood in peace. with the goddess. Mothers who did not want the In the first century in Corinth, Greece, there protection of a demon had the option of offering was a popular Lamia tale of how it was setting out Lamashtu gifts of broaches, centipedes, combs, to seduce a particularly fine- looking young man and fibulae. These gifts, along with a clay image by the name of Menippos. In the story the man of the goddess, would be put in a model boat, is saved when the highly respected sage and holy and in ritualistic fashion be set adrift down a river man, Apollonios of Tyana, was able to expose the in the hopes that it would reach Lamashtu in her creature for what it was and drive it out of town underworld home. before anyone was hurt. For all the fear the goddess inspired, archeol- Another story of a Lamia- like vampire is the ogists have never discovered any evidence of a tale of a beautiful young girl named Philinnion. single sanctuary, shrine, or temple erected to her; When the story opens, she has already died and not even a mention of one exists in any writings risen up as a vampiric REVENANT. Each night she that were left behind. There have, however, been would leave her grave and meet with a man named numerous prayers that can be said to invoke Makhates, who happened to be visiting her par- against Lamashtu. ents. One night the mother happened upon the Source: McNally, Clutch of Vampires; Nemet- Nejat, young people speaking together in a rather se- Daily Life in Ancient Mesopotamia, 128–32; Schwartz, cluded place, and upon the discovery, Philinnion Tree of Souls, 216; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, fainted back into death. Her parents had the body 285–86 publicly burned at the stake, rendering the corpse down to ash. After the cremation, Makhates, even Lamia (LAY- me- uh) knowing what Philinnion now was and what she Variations: Lamie, Lamien, Lamies, Leecher, had intended to do to him, was so stricken with Swallower, Vrukalakos grief over the loss of his love, he committed suicide. In ancient Greece there was a vampiric being Sybarias was another vampiric REVENANT known as Lamia. Her name was used in early ver- compared to Lamia. In the ancient Greek tale of sions of the Bible to mean “screech owl” and “sea Sybarias (“She who bears herself pompously”), monster.” She was a monstrous creature that fed the vampire lived in a cave on Mount Kriphis, exclusively on the flesh and blood of children each preying regularly on the men and sheep of the night. There are a number of vampiric beings, towns of Delpoi and Phokis. This went on until creatures, REVENANTS, and the like throughout a hero named Eurybaros grabbed Sybarias up and ancient times that share the name Lamia, which threw it off the mountain, killing it. On the spot translates as “dangerous lone- shark.” where Sybarias’s head hit the ground a fountain Source: Flint, Witchcraft and Magic in Europe, 24, 131, sprang up. A city was built around the fountain 293; Thorndike, History of Magic, 515–17; Turner, Dic- and it and was named Sybaris, after the vampire. tionary of Ancient Deities, 286 Lamia, the Libyan Queen, was also a vampiric being, and something of a cautionary tale. Her Lamia Stories (LAY- me-uh Stor- ees) story is an ancient tale from Greece as well. In ancient Babylon, there were tales told of Lamia was born the daughter of Belus, Queen of Lilatou, a vampiric being who fed off the blood Libya. She was a beautiful young woman, so Lammikin 90 beautiful that she attracted the attention of the Long Lankyn, Longkin, Lonkin, Rankin and god Zeus and became his lover. Unfortunately, similar variations the affair was discovered by the god’s very jealous In a Scottish cautionary ballad from 1775, a wife, Hera, who decided to punish Lamia by mason named Lammikin was hired to build a stealing her children. Lamia literally went insane castle for a nobleman. He was never paid for the with the grief of the loss of her children and went work and thereby embittered, he enlisted the help on a killing spree. All across her country she mur- of the nobleman’s nursemaid. She let him into dered the babies of her people. Additionally, she the castle one night and Lammikin set about would seduce men and lure them into a private killing the lord and his entire family. Lammikin place where she would then kill them during sex, and the nurse were captured, tried, and executed draining them of their blood. As time passed, for the crime. The moral of the story was per- Lamia lost her beauty and grew to look every bit haps that noblemen should pay their bills and as monstrous as the murderous acts she was com- keep their house staff loyal. mitting. She learned how to shape- shift and be- As time wore on and the ballad traveled, it came nearly invulnerable to any sort of attack. changed a little with each telling and no doubt Zeus saw what had happened to his former lover, was adapted to the region and local events that it and, moved by pity, did what he felt he could to was currently being sung in. In all, there were 22 soften the blow his wife had dealt—he gave different variations of the story that have been Lamia the ability to remove her eyes so that she saved, and in one of them Lammikin was not a would have the option of not having to look at her mason seeking revenge but rather a vampiric new, hideous appearance. As part of the gift, creature who fed off mothers with young chil- when her eyes were removed, she was vulnerable dren. The story goes that at night it would slip to attacks and could be slain. Lamia, in her em- silently into a home with a child. Once the child bittered state, aligned herself with a group of was found, Lammikin would then poke it until it demons known as the EMPOUSE, the wicked chil- cried and its mother came to see what was wrong. dren of the goddess Hecate. Then Lammikin would attack, draining the There was also a race of vampiric beings called mother dry of her blood and filling a bowl with Lamia. It was made up of hermaphrodites, many blood from the baby. Some scholars believe that of which were some sort of creature from the waist Lammikin the vampire had leprosy, as washing down, usually a snake. They fed on the flesh and with human blood was once thought to be a cure blood of infants and lived in cemeteries and the for the disease and this cure was still in practice desert. Their children were collectively referred to at the time the ballad was popular. as the Lamiae. They too were half man and half an- Source: Child, English and Scottish Ballads, 307–12; imal, and the combination of characteristics they M’Dowall, Among the Old Scotch Minstrels,84–91; could have were endless. The Lamiae fed on young Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons, 220 and handsome foreigners who traveled alone. In the Basque region of Spain the LAMIA, or Lampasma (Lamb- PAS- ma) lamiak as they are called when they gather to- In Cythera, Greece, this is a word used to de- gether in numbers, are very much like their scribe a vampire (see GREEK VAMPIRES). Lam- Greek cousins. They are described as being vam- pasma translates to mean “a brightness” or “an en- piric creatures who from the waist up are beau- tity.” tiful women with long golden HAIR. However, Source: McClelland, Slayers and Their Vampires, 197; from the waist down they have the body of a Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin snake or the legs of a bird. They could be found sitting near streams or standing in running water Lampastro (Lamb-PAS - trow) combing out their HAIR, singing alluring songs, In the Greek language, lampastro is a word that attracting men and killing them to consume their means “vampire” (see GREEK VAMPIRES). flesh and drink their blood. It may be that the Source: Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin Lamiak are the progenitor of the mermaid legend. Source: Fontenrose, Python, 288; Plutarch, Lives, 20, 23, 28, 32–33, 144; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Lampiger (Lamb-PIG - er) Deities, 286; Wright, Vampires and Vampirism Variations: Lampijer In Montenegro and Serbia, lampiger is a word that translates to means “vampire.” (LAMB- ah- kin) Lammikin Source: Gypsy Lore Society, Journal of the Gypsy Lore Variations: Balcanqual, Ballkin, Lambert Society, 131; Indiana University, Journal, vol. 14, 252; Linkin, Lamkin, Lankin, Lantin, Long Lankin, Perkowski, Vampire of the Slavs, 206 91 Lapir

Lampijerovic (Lamb- PER- jovic) DEATH), glass beads must be placed in the In the lore of the Balkan Gypsies, a lampi- corpse’s mouth, a chicken egg put in each armpit, jerovic (“little vampire”) is the child of a human and needles stuck into the palm of each hand. woman and a type of vampire known as a MULLO. The langsuir does not have fangs like nearly Born a natural enemy to vampires, this fated all other types of vampires; rather, it drains the hunter can see a vampire for what it is, even if blood it wants from its victims through a hole in the vampire is invisible. Sometimes this is an in- the back of its neck, which its ankle- length black nate ability of the person; other times he must HAIR hides. It also has very long fingernails and first perform a ritual to temporarily gain the abil- commonly wears a GREEN robe. By night, the ity. vampire shape- shifts into an owl and then flies Other vampire hunters that are similar to the out seeking its favorite prey, children. As it flies, lampijerovic are the DHAMPIRE, DJADADJII, it occasionally lets loose with a powerful wail KRSNIK, STREGONI BENEFICI, VAMPIJEROVIC,and known as an ngilai. By day it can be found sitting the VAMPIRDZHIA. in trees or by a river catching and eating fish. Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 169; Indiana Unlike many other vampires, the langsuir can University, Journal of Slavic Linguistics, 66; Masters, be captured and domesticated. Once tamed, it Natural History of the Vampire, 143 makes for a wonderful wife and a good mother, living a happy and full life doing nothing other Lampir (LUM- peer) than caring for its family. However, if the langsuir Variations: LAMPIGER, Lampijer, LAMPI- is allowed to dance or show any signs of its hap- JEROVIC, Lepir, Tenac, VUKODLAK piness, it will quickly revert to its wild and mur- In Bosnia, Montenegro, and Serbia there is the derous ways. Once this happens, it must be cap- belief that the first person who dies from an epi- tured, and then its HAIR and fingernails cut off and demic or a plague will rise from the grave and be- stuffed into the hole in the back of its neck. This come a vampiric REVENANT known as a lampir. will force it to change back into a mortal woman. It lies motionless in its grave by day, but at night Source: Laderman, Wives and Midwives, 126; McHugh, Hantu-Hantu , 74; Skeat, Malay Magic, it will return to those it knew in life and attack 325–28 them, draining their blood through a small hole it bites in its victims’ chests. The lampir looks exactly as it did in life, except that now its skin has Laousnicheta (La- sha-NET - ah) a red cast to it and its body looks to be somewhat In Bulgaria, when a child dies before it can be bloated, a condition that is more noticeable after baptized, it will become a type of vampiric it has fed. The only other change to its physical demon known as a laousnicheta. aspect is that it now has seven fangs in its mouth, Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 102 four on the top row of teeth and three on the bottom. Anyone who survives an attack from a lam- Laousnitsi (La-SNIT - she) pir will become this sort of vampire himself. If In Bulgaria, when a woman dies in childbirth, someone were inclined to become this sort of she will become a type of vampiric demon known vampire, it is possible—by eating the flesh of a as a laousnitsi. person who has been executed. Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 102; Insti- To destroy a lampir, its body must be exhumed tut za balkanistika, Études Balkaniques,40–41 during the day and burned to ashes. Source: Durham, Some Tribal Origins, 260; MacDer- mott, Bulgarian Folk Customs, 67; Perkowski, The Lap (LAP) Darkling, 37; Royal Anthropological Institute, Man, Variations: Opji, Oupire (“bloodsucker”) 189–90 In Kashubia, Poland, the word lap translates to mean “vampire.” Langsuir (LANG-sure) Source: Calmet, Treatise on Vampires and Revenants, Variations: Langsuior, Langsuyar 59; Canadian Centre for Folk Culture, Paper, 25; Pacific Northwest Conference, Proceedings, vol. 18–25, There is a vampiric REVENANT in Malaysia 253; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 186 that is created when a woman dies giving birth. Forty days after the death, the dead will rise up as a langsuir. If the child died with her, then it too Lapir (LA- peer) will come back in UNDEATH as a type of vam- Variations: JEDOGONJA, LAMPIR, Upir, pire—a PONTIANAK. To prevent a woman from VUKODLAK rising as this type of undead creature (see UN- In the Balkans, Serbia, and Ukraine there is a Larva 92 type of vampire called a lapir. It is completely On the Isle of Man, located in the middle of covered with HAIR, has long sharp teeth, and red the northern Irish Sea, there is a type of vam- eyes. It feeds on both animal and human blood piric fay that appears to its victims as a beautiful each night. Its presence can be sensed by horses young woman but to everyone else is invisible; it and oxen, causing them to act anxiously. is called a leanhaum-shee. It will try to seduce a Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 100; man, and if it is successful, its magic will cause Khanam, Demonology, 251; Perkowski, Vampires of the him to fall in love with it. If he does, the Slavs, 196; Pócs, Fairies and Witches, 56 leanhaum- shee will take him as a lover; if he does not, it will strangle him to death and then drain Larva (LAR- va) his corpse of blood. Little by little it will drain Variations: LAMIA, Lemures, Lemurs, Umbrae off its lover’s life- energy during intercourse (see In ancient Roman mythology there was a type ENERGY VAMPIRE). The leanhaum- shee also col- of vampiric spirit known as a larva. It was created lects his blood and stores it in a red cauldron, when a person died in some violent fashion or which adds to its magical properties. (The caul- while bearing a burden of guilt. The larvae (the dron is the source of its power, that it is what plural form of the word) were the evil, feminine gives the leanhaum-shee its ability to shape- shift version of the Lares, the protective, male ancestral into a white deer and keeps it looking young and spirits that safeguarded families and their homes. beautiful.) The vampire also feeds small amounts Larvae (“hungry ghosts”) attack nightly, frighten- of the blood to its lover so that he will be inspired ing and tormenting the living. They cause erotic to write love poems. Eventually, the man will be- and explicit dreams that generate nocturnal emis- come nothing more than a used- up husk and die. sions, which they carry back to their nests, incu- Source: Jones, On the Nightmare; Moorey, Fairy Bible, bate like an egg, and hatch out horrific monsters. 162–65; O’Connor, Book of Ireland, 50–52; Wilde, An- cient Legends, 169, 257–59 The ancient Romans celebrated the Feast of the Lemuria on May 9, 11, and 13. The Vestal Virgins made offerings of black beans and of a Leeton (LAY-tin) sacred SALT made into cakes. The food was of- In Latvia, there is a type of vampiric spirit that fered to the larvae at midnight in the hopes that is similar to an ALP. The leeton literally rides they would accept the gifts and leave their fam- horses to their deaths during the night, draining ily alone. Loud noises were made throughout the them of their life as it makes them race around the celebration, oftentimes scaring the larvae away field (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). before the offerings were made. During this fes- Source: Meyer, Mythologie der Germanen tival all other temples were closed, no legal action could be taken, marriages were forbidden to take Lehoussi (LAY- house- ee) place, and voting was not allowed. In Bulgaria there is a vampiric spirit that feeds Source: Bulfinch, Bulfinch’s Greek and Roman Mythol- ogy, 9; Leach, Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary exclusively on young mothers and their children, of Folklore, 196, 605; Steuding, Greek and Roman but only for the first 40 days after the birth. This Mythology, 145 vampire, called a lehoussi, can be warded off with herbs and magical charms. Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 102–3 Latawiec (La-TA -vec) Variations: Potercuk In Poland and Ukraine there is a vampiric crea- Leyak (LEE- ack) ture, a huge bird with a child’s face, that is called Variations: Leak a latawiec. The word latawiec translates to mean On the Indonesian island of Bali, there is a “vampire falcon.” It flies down from the sky and type of VAMPIRIC WITCH called a leyak. By day, with a blood- freezing shriek grabs up children, the witch looks and acts like everyone else in its livestock, and women; it carries its prey back to community, but at night, it will search through its roost to consume. the local cemeteries for human entrails that it will Source: Bonnerjea, Dictionary of Superstitions and use to make a magical formula (see LIVING VAM- Mythology, 148; Jobes, Dictionary of Mythology, 975; PIRE). If there are no suitable corpses in the Lecouteux, History of the Vampire cemetery that can be pillaged, the leyak will harvest what it needs from a sleeping person. The Leanhaum- Shee (LEE- awn- SHE) elixir that it brews will give it the ability to shape- Variations: Leanan- Sidhe, Leanhaun-Shee, shift into a tiger, as well as being able to rip its Leanhaun-Sidhe, Lhiannan Shee head free from its body so that it may fly off in 93 Lik’ichiri search of prey, dragging its entrails behind it, Keeping a lidérc out of one’s home so that it can- much like the PENANGGLAN and the numerous not assault one during the night while asleep is as other vampires who use that method for hunt- easy as hanging GARLIC on the bedroom door- ing. The leyak can also cause crops to fail, as well knob. Killing a lidérc is also easy, for those who as start epidemics and famine. In addition to know how. They simply give it an impossible task shape- shifting into a tiger, it can also become a to complete, such as cutting an odd length of bald- headed giant, a ball of light (CORPSE CAN- rope or dehydrating water into a powder. The lit- DLE), a monkey with golden teeth, a giant rat, a tle vampiric creature will try its hardest, but even- riderless motorcycle, or a bird as large as a horse. tually it will become so frustrated that it will suf- Should a leyak possess a person, that person is fer a stroke and die. called pengeleyakan. No matter what form the Source: Dömötör, Hungarian Folk Beliefs, 83; Hop- leyak is in, it should always be considered a pál, Eros in Folklore, 129; Pócs, Between the Living and highly dangerous and unpredictable monster. the Dead, 48–49 A leyak drinks the blood of both animals and humans, but it is particularly fond of the blood of Liderc Nadaly (LIED-rick NAD- lee) women who just gave birth and newborn babies. Variations: FARKASKOLDUS One is often seen wandering along back roads, In Hungary there is a type of vampire known crossroads, cemeteries, forests, ravines, and the as a liderc nadaly. It hunts by appearing to lone seashore. If on a moonless night dogs begin to travelers, using humor to gain their trust, and se- whimper, a leyak is near. Gourmet food left out- duction to lure them into a secluded place. Dur- side one’s house is usually offering enough to ap- ing sexual intercourse, it drains victims of their pease one. blood. It is especially fond of the blood of in- The leyak can be restored to harmony with na- fants. It will also sneak into a home by shape- ture through an elaborate, high- level ceremony shifting into a ball of light, looking much like a called mecaru (see MECARU CEREMONY). The CORPSE CANDLE, and flying down the chimney. ceremony requires blood sacrifice. However, ac- The liderc nadaly is created when a person eats cording to Balinese lore, the leyak’s magic only the flesh of a man who was executed, and it works on the isle of Bali. Java and the other small can be destroyed by either staking it through islands are safe from its attack, and if the witch the heart or driving a nail through its forehead. can be moved there, it would be rendered impo- As it dies, the liderc nadaly changes into a were- tent. wolflike creature. There is a temple built in the town of Pura Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 259; Ronay, Dalem Penataran Ped, Bali, in honor of Ratu The Truth about Dracula,22 Gede Mecaling, the patron saint of all leyak witches. Lihousnitsi (Lay-how- SNIT - see) Source: Howe, Gods, People, Spirits and Witches, 23, 90, 168, 195; Jennaway, Sisters and Lovers, 204; Mack, In Bulgaria there is a vampiric spirit called a li- Field Guide to Demons, 240 housnitsi that, like the ERMENKI, preys on young mothers and their children. Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 102 Lidérc (LIED-ric) Variations: LÜDÉRC In Hungary there is a vampiric creature that Lik’ichiri (LICK-cherry) is very similar to the INCUBUS and SUCCUBUS in In the Andes Mountains, the Aymara, that it drains off the blood and life energies of a Quechua, and other native peoples in the region person through sexual intercourse. Called a speak of the lik’ichiri (“fat stealer”). Originally, lidérc, it is created in the most interesting way— the lik’ichiri was a vampiric spirit that harassed by placing the first egg laid by a black hen under people but, as was recorded in 1550 by the invad- one’s armpit and keeping it there until it hatches. ing Spanish, the lik’ichiri started to kill. In mod- The lidérc also acts as something of a familiar, ern times, it has come to be seen as a vampiric as it is known for its ability to find treasure. It being or a group of vampiric beings working can shape- shift into a chicken or into a person hand-in- hand with American businessmen tied who has one foot that is a chicken’s foot. The to the plastic surgery industry. Even in modern- lidérc will ask to do odd jobs for the person who day Peru, accusations that the lik’ichiri are de- hatched it. It is always asking for more to do, stroying the pistachio crops abound. “Eye Steal- never satisfied with its given task and wanting to ers,” as they are called by some, troll the streets of move on to the next one as quickly as possible. the the very capital, rounding up children by the Lilim 94 score and surgically removing their eyes to be To prevent attack, monks who have taken a sold “overseas.” vow of celibacy must sleep with their hands over Described as a tall, white man, the lik’ichiri their genitals, clutching a CRUCIFIX. Wearing attacks people in the highlands while they sleep, Hasidic amulets of protection work as well. Lilim using its magical powers to place its victim into can only be destroyed by God, as He had decreed a deep sleep so that it can remove strips of body that 100 lilim a day will die until LILITH returns fat without causing any pain. The wound then to her husband. heals up almost instantly and in most cases the Source: Eason, Fabulous Creatures, 26–27; Koén- victim never even knows he was assaulted. If it Sarano, King Solomon and the Golden Fish, 63; Koltuv, should be discovered that a person was attacked, Book of Lilith, 35; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, 166 there is a magical potion called achacachi that is administered as treatment. The people of the Andes believe that eating Lilith (LIL- ith) GARLIC dilutes a person’s fat, rendering it low Variations: Abeko, Abito, Abro, Abyzu, Ailo, quality and thereby undesirable to the lik’ichiri. Alio, Alu, Alû, Amiz, Amizo, Amizu, The An- Vampires that are very similar to the lik’ichiri are cient, Ardad Lili, Astaribo, Avitu, Bat Zuge, the KHARISIRI, LIQUICHIRI, ÑAKAQ and the PISH- Batna, Bituah, Bogey- Wolf, Chief of the Suc- TACO. cubi, Daughter of Night, The Devil’s Consort, Source: American Anthropologist, vol. 100, 332, 334, Dianae, Eilo, The Flying One, The Foolish 337; Bathum, Ayamara Women Healers,8, 18, 78, 80; Woman, Gallu, Gelou, Gilou, Gilû, Grand Stephenson, Gender and Modernity, 166, 199–202; Van Duchess of the Eighth Hell, Heva, Hilthot, ’Ik, Vleet, Performing Kinship,81; Weismantel, Cholas and Pishtacos ’Ils, Ita, Izorpo, Kakash, Kalee’, KALI, Kea, Kema, Kokos, Labartu, Lamassu (“Bullgod”), Lavil, Lilatou, Lilats, Lilitu, Lilla, Lilu, Maid of Lilim (LILIM) Desolation, Night Hag, Night Jar, The Night Variation: Lilin, Lilis, Liln Monster, The Northerner, Obizuth, Odam, Par- According to Jewish folklore, LILITH, the first tasah, Partasha, Patrota, Petrota, Podo, Pods, wife of Adam, left her husband and their chil- Princess of Demons, Princess of Hell, the Queen dren to be with the demon Sammael. Together of Hell, Queen of the Succubi, Queen of Zemar- they dwelt in and near the Red Sea where LILITH gad, Raphi, Satrina, Satrinah, Talto, Thilthoh, became a demon herself. Every day she gave birth WERZELYA, Zariel, Zephonith to one hundred demonic offspring. These vam- From the earliest records of man, there is a piric demons, her children, are called lilim, al- story of an ancient being that preyed upon chil- though some sources say that all of her female dren. It was suspected to be female and demonic, children, even those she had with her first hus- and killed not only children but also women who band, Adam, were called the lilim. Some sources were with child and men, seducing them and say that if the demon was male, it was called lili draining them of their blood. Over the eons, it has or SHAITANS. The ancient Greeks called these had many names and many titles, but today, we beings lilim lamiae, EMPOUSE, and the daugh- call it Lilith. ters of Hecate (see GREEK VAMPIRES). Ancient In ancient Assyria she was called Lilitu and Christians referred to them as the Harlots of Hell described as a demoness with wings and a hairy and SUCCUBUS. body, much like the djinn of Arabic lore (see Lilim feed their bloodlust by attacking chil- HAIR). In the Babylonian tradition, she was one dren, deer, fish, menstruating women, pregnant of a trio of demons. Lilith had aligned herself women, and men who have sex with their wives with the other two demons after she had been while fantasizing about other women. Lilim also banished from the Sumerian goddess Innana’s have the right to plague newborn male children garden. She is mentioned in the Sumerian telling for eight days or until they have been circum- of Gilgamesh and lived in a willow tree. cised, as well as are allowed to attack newborn In Hebrew texts King Solomon had at first females until they are 20 days old, kidnapping mistaken the Queen of Sheba for Lilitu, as she them to consume if the opportunity presents it- had unshaven legs, reminding him of the djinn of self. When lilim attack adults, they have Arabian tales. In the Hebrew bible, Psalm 91 SUCCUBUS- like tendencies. They also have the called her the “terror of the night.” In Isaiah interesting ability to look into a person’s eyes and 34:14, she was called the “night devil.” see what, if any, doubts he may have about any- In the Talmud, it is not Lilith’s hatred for in- thing. fants that causes her to kill them, but rather her 95 Liogat love for them. Infertile and unable to have a child Sammael. Bound by their mutual hatred for hu- of her own, she slips into a nursery and gently manity, they spawned a race of demonic beings, picks up the infant to hold against her breast. the LILIM. Eventually her desperation to be a mother to a There are as many variations to the story of child of her own becomes much too distressing Lilith as she has aliases and titles combined. and Lilith accidentally smothers the baby to Many believed that it was Lilith and Sammael death as she presses it against her. who plotted the downfall of Adam and Eve. In Because there are so many ancient texts and fact, numerous pieces of art depict a woman, beliefs that have Lilith in their mythology, her Lilith, offering the Forbidden Fruit to Adam and story is a difficult one to exactly set straight. But Eve. the most familiar story of Lilith, as well as the There have been hundreds of books written oldest record of her, comes from the anonymously about Lilith, who she was, what she means, and written Hebrew text The Alphabet of Ben Sira. how to interpret her story; equally as numerous There has been much speculation as to when the are the points of view accompanying each. Some text was originally written. Some sources claim are Christian, some Jewish, some are from a that it is as old as the seventh century and as purely historic point of view, while others yet young as the eleventh century, but most schol- have taken such a wild interpretation and spec- ars are content to split the difference and say the ulative spin that she has become lost in their mes- ninth. sage. Suffice it to say that no matter what a per- The text tells the story of the birth and educa- son is looking for in the Lilith story, there is an tion of Rabbi Ben Sira. The final section of the interpretation of it to suit his needs. text is written as taking place in the palace of the Source: Conybeare, Jewish Quarterly, xi, 30; Leeming, Babylonian King, Nebuchadnezzar. The king Goddess, 111–15; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, asks the prophet a series of questions that must be 291 answered by telling a story. There are 22 questions posed, one for each letter of the Hebrew al- Liogat (LIE- og- gat) phabet, hence the name of the book. In the fifth Variation: Liougat, Liugat, Ljugat, Ljuna, passage, King Nebuchadnezzar demands that his Ljung, Llugat, LUGAT, SAMPIRO son, who is suffering from a mysterious illness, A sixteenth century church decree declared be cured. Ben Sira responds with the tale of that all Albanians of Turkish descent would Lilith, the first wife of Adam. become a vampire after their death, no matter It says that she was Adam’s first wife, created how good or spiritual a life they may have led. from filth and mud. They were joined physically Later, in 1854, the vampiric REVENANT known back to back, but she complained so insistently as the liogat was officially described as meaning that God separated them. Still, she was not “dead Turks in winding sheets,” a fitting descrip- content with her lot as Adam’s subservient wife tion, as when this vampiric REVENANT returned and mother to their children. Wanting equality, from the grave, its burial shroud was wrapped she left her husband to live with a group of around its body and it wore high- heeled shoes. demons outside of Paradise. By crying out the Spreading disease wherever it went, the liogat name of God, she was given the ability to fly, and was also considered to be a death omen when did so, leaving Adam far behind. God was not seen. pleased with Lilith’s new life and sent three an- Just as wolves are the natural enemy of the gels to speak with her: Sanvi, Sansanvi, and Se- vampire known as the KUKUDHI, they equally mangalef. Their job was to persuade Lilith to re- hate the liogat. Should a vampire manage to sur- turn to Adam and their children. She adamantly vive a wolf attack, it will retreat into its grave, refused and was punished for it—cursed so that too ashamed to rise up again. none of her children would survive their infancy. In lieu of awaiting wolf attack, one can look With Lilith on the brink of suicide, the angels for a CORPSE CANDLE and follow it, carefully, as took pity on her and a compromise was struck: it will go to the grave that the vampire sleeps in she would be given power over newborn boys by day. A wooden stake driven through the heart for the first eight days of their lives, and the of the vampire will pin it to the ground, and al- first twenty days of life for newborn girls. In though not destroying it, will render it incapable exchange, she promised not to harm any child of doing further harm. who had the names of the angels written near Source: Abbott, Macedonian Folklore,216; Ashley, them. Lilith wandered the world and came to be Complete Book of Vampires; Summers, Werewolf in Lore near the Red Sea, where she met the demon and Legend, 149; Taylor, Primitive Culture,311 Lioubgai 96

Lioubgai (LOW- guy) “living vampire.” There are people who claim to Variations: Lioubgaï have been born vampires and have specific nour- An Albanian vampiric REVENANT, the lioub- ishment needs that must be met in order to live. gai is created when a person dies on the battlefield Oftentimes, people who are energy vampires and his body is badly burned but not wholly de- will say that they are living vampires, in that they stroyed. Rising up as a lioubgai, it will return to require feeding on specific types of energy in the battlefield at night where it will feed off the order to feel healthy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). blood of dying men. There are also certain individuals who make a Source: Le Musée des Vampires similar, albeit eccentric, claim in which they pro- fess a need to consume blood in order to survive. Although there are individuals who have a med- (Lay-GUEE -chi- ree) Liquichiri ical condition where there is a scientific reason In Peru there is a vampiric spirit that feeds off for craving blood, known as Hemophagia (al- the body fat and blood of sleeping people called though not specifically human blood), there is a liquichiri (“vampire”). It has the ability to no biological means by which the human body shape-shift into a variety of different animals, can process raw, uncooked blood in such a way which it uses in order to slip into homes silently that life- sustaining nourishment can be drawn and unseen. Vampires that are similar to the from it. In truth, it will make a living human liquichiri are the KHARISIRI, LIK’ICHIRI, ÑAKAQ being very sick. and the PISHTACO. Source: Ashley, Complete Book of Vampires, 344; Source: Tierney, Highest Altar, 235, 291, 300, 316, Broster, Amagqirha, 60; Day, Vampires, 14, 70–73, 109, 325 116; Summers, The Vampire in Europe

Living Vampire (Liv- ing Vam- pire) Variation: Moroancã, Moroaica, Moroi, Mo- Loango (LOAN-go) roii, Muroaïcã, Strigoii Viu (“Live Vampire”) The Ashanti and Asanbosam people of Africa In Romanian vampire lore, there are such peo- believe that when a person who used magic in ple who are considered to be living vampires. life dies, he will become a vampiric REVENANT. Indicators of this condition are present at birth, Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 159; Le Roy, Religion of the Primitives, 95, 162; Masters, Natural such as being born with a caul or a tail. Usually, History of the Vampire, 47; Volta, The Vampire, 152 this circumstance of birth happens most often to females, and they are called moroaica (“living female vampire”). They are described as having Lobishomen (Low- biz-SHOW - men) red HAIR, blue eyes, twin hearts, and red patches Variations: Loberia (feminine), Lobishumen of skin on their faces. The rarer moroi (“living In Brazil there is a vampiric creature called male vampire”) can easily be detected by his a lobishomen, which is created through the use male pattern baldness that occurs even at a very of witchcraft or is born through an incestuous young age. Although there is no doubt that they relationship. It is one of the smallest types of are living people and fully human, they display vampires, standing only two inches tall. It has both vampiric tendencies as well as supernatural black teeth, bloodless lips, a hunched back, yel- abilities, such as draining the life- energy from lowish skin, a white beard, and the overall ap- animals, crops, and people. They gather with pearance of a monkey. It prefers to feed off sleep- others of their kind, both living and undead ing women and will have a group of several that (see UNDEATH), to teach each other the black it will rotate through. It seldom kills its victims, magic they have learned. They can also drink taking a survivable amount of blood from each honey from a hive, which will cause all of the and letting enough time pass between feedings so bees that live there to die. Although they rarely that she can fully recuperate. Eventually, over- drink blood, they still have the ability at night use will cause the women to become nymphoma- to shape- shift into a cat, dog, glowing ball niacs. of light like a CORPSE CANDLE, hen, raven, or The lobishomen can shape- shift into small an- wolf. When one dies, it will rise up as a type imals, but it should not be confused with the lo- of vampiric REVENANT called a strigoica unless bishomen of Portugal, which is a race of were- a stake has been driven through its heart or wolves. the body has been decapitated and burned to Source: Critchﬁeld, Villages, 348; Folklore Society, ash. Folk-lore Record, vol. 3, 143–44; Knowles, Nineteenth There is another interpretation of the term Century and After, 78; Woodward, Werewolf Delusion 97 Lugat

Loogaroo (LOU- ga- roo) Source: Dickinson, Haunted City, 184–87; Holyfield, Encounters, 10–15; Nickell, Mystery Chronicles, 165–75; Variations: Ligaroo, Loup- Garou Simpson, Loup Garou, 219–22; Summers, The Were- Throughout the Caribbean, Central Africa, wolf, 12 Haiti, and the West Indies, there is a female VAMPIRIC WITCH that gained her magical abilities by having sold her soul to the devil (see Loups Garou (LOO GA- roo) AFRICAN VAMPIRIC WITCH). Known as a looga- Variation: Lupo Mannaro (Italian) roo, by day, she disguises herself to look like a The Cajun folklore of Louisiana, United feeble old woman so as not to draw attention to States, tells of a vampiric sorcerer who has the herself. At night, she removes her skin, hangs it ability to shape- shift into a werewolf called a on a cotton plant, and shape- shifts into a CORPSE loups garou (see LIVING VAMPIRE). He rubs a CANDLE. There is no obstacle that can prevent salve over his body, which transforms him and her from entering into a home, and once inside, gives him the ability to control bats. He uses the she will drain blood from her victim. Some of it bats to lift him up and carry him through the air, she will consume, but some of it must be offered depositing him on the roof of a house. From there up to the devil that she made her pact with or he climbs down the chimney and bites the neck she will lose her magical ability (see LIVING VAM- of a sleeping person, draining him of his blood. PIRE). The loups garou is impervious to gunshots, as As is the case with many of the vampires who BULLETs pass right through him. However, he can remove their skin (such as the ASEMA), if the can be killed. Place a sifter over the chimney, as loogaroo’s hide is found, rubbing it with SALT he will be compelled to count the holes. As he will cause it to shrink. Although the witch will does so, sneak up behind him and pour SALT on not die when exposed to direct sunlight, as is the his tail—the loups garou will instantly catch on case with the JUMBIES of the Caribbean Islands, fire. As soon as he does, he will step out of his it will leave the loogaroo exposed for what she is. skin and run away. He is also terrified of frogs. If Oddly enough, scattering rice or sand on the someone throws a frog at him, the loups garou ground will compel the loogaroo to stop what- will flee in terror. ever she is doing in order to count the grains. Source: Métraux, Voodoo in Haiti, 58, 75, 89, 117; Phillpotts, Loup- Garou!, 20; Summers, The Werewolf, Should she still be counting when the sun rises, 94 she will be destroyed. This vampire is oftentimes confused with a French creature called a loups garou. Although Ludak (Loo- DAC) the word is pronounced the same way (no doubt In the Finnish providence of Lapland, the due to the French influence in the area), it is not word ludak translates as “vampire.” a vampire at all, but rather a werewolf. Source: Huss, Focus on the Horror Film, 57; Jones, On , 116 Source: Bell, Obeah, 165–71; Muller, Among the Nightmare Caribbean Devils and Duppies, 449; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 234; Welland, Sand, 66–68 Lüdérc (Lu-DER -ric) Variations: LIDÉRC, Ludverc Loup Carou (Lou C A- roo) In Hungry, there is a vampire called a lüdérc Variations: Letiche (“carnivorous, aquatic hu- that looks like a shooting star in the night sky. manoid”) Specializing in preying on people whose spouses In the Honey Island Swamp in Louisiana, have just died, it enters into the home of the be- United States, there is a bipedal, hairy, vampiric reaved and shape-shifts into the deceased. Then, creature known as the loup carou (see HAIR). it seduces the grieving spouse and engages in sex, Said to stand over seven feet tall and thought to draining him of his blood much like an INCUBUS weigh in excess of 400 pounds, it smells of death or SUCCUBUS. and has piercing, sickly yellow eyes that are set Source: Dégh, Legend and Belief, 103; Dundes, Vam- wide apart on its head. The loup carou was once pire Casebook, 94; International Society, Folk Narrative a child that was either lost in the swamp or aban- and Cultural Identity, 305; Pócs, Between the Living doned there, but in either event was saved and and the Dead, 48–49 rescued by a mother alligator that raised it as one of her own. The loup carou lives in an area that Lugat (Loo- GAT) is only accessible by boat, but routinely finds its Vatiation: Kukuthi, Liugat way to civilization where it feeds on humans and A vampiric REVENANT of Albania, the lugat is livestock. created when a person dies suddenly, as in a mur- Lupi 98 der, suicide, or sudden illness. This is the first of HANTU LANGSUIR, and the KRAPPA in that it takes a two- stage life cycle for this species of vampire. on the guise of a flying head dangling its entrails. Sources vary as to how long it will take for a lugat However, this vampire feeds exclusively off cow to mature into a KUKUDHI. Some claim it is a dung. It only attacks humans when it cannot find mere 30 days but others say it takes 40 years. its natural food source. It rips out its victims’ Most commonly 40 days is given as the length of throats, but it only does so in anger; the ma cá rông time. never consumes any part of the people it assaults. When the lugat rises from the dead, it is very Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 206; Nguyen, strong and it looks like a normal person that is Vietnamese Family Chronicle, 278 somewhat bloated, more so after it has fed. Its skin is reddish but shows no signs of decompo- Mahasohon (Ma- HA- so-on) sition. It preys nightly on those it knew in life Variations: Maha- sohon first before moving on to animals and other peo- In Sri Lanka there is the belief in a gigantic, ple. By day it remains in its grave. hairy vampiric demon known as the mahasohon, To discover if there is a lugat buried in a grave- which hunts not only humans but elephants as yard, someone can lead a white horse that has well (see HAIR). The mahasohon waits at the never stumbled over the graves. When it comes crossroads at night for someone to pass by; when to a grave that it will not walk over, the vampire he does, it leaps out and attacks, draining him is resting beneath. The corpse must be exhumed dry of his blood and then eating most of the and burned to ash. Wolves are the natural enemy corpse. There is a demon dance ceremony that to the lugat and will attack one, ripping it to can be performed to drive it away called Maha- pieces if it can. However, should the vampire sur- sohon Samayama. vive the assault, it will retreat to its grave. If any Source: Goonatilleka, Masks, 10, 15, 19–20; Jayatilaka, limb has been mauled too badly, the vampire will Dictionary of the Sinhalese Language, 762; Kapferer, Cel- I not rise up again. ebration of Demons, 206; Pran ndu, Rituals, 180 Source: Bonnefoy, Old European Mythologies, 253; Elsie, Dictionary of Albanian Religion, 162–63; Haase, Mahr (MAR) Greenwood Encyclopedia,24 The Carpathian Mountains arch through the Czech Republic and then turn east, continuing on Lupi (Lou- PEA) through Poland, Romania, Slovakia, and Ukraine Variations: Opji, Oupire (“bloodsucker”) before finally ending near the Danube River in The Kashubian people of north- central Poland Serbia. It is here in this mountain range that use the word lupi synonymously to mean both there lives a species of vampire known as a mahr. “wolf ” and “vampire” in their language. Living off the consumption of human souls, the Source: Indiana University, Journal of Slavic Linguis- mahr swoops down upon its victim in the form of tics, 252; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 186 a moth, taking a bite or two before flying off. The more often a mahr attacks a single victim, the Lupi Manari (Lou- PEA Ma-NAIR - ee) easier it becomes for the vampire to do so in the Variations: LUPIRZ, Orko, Vuc, Vuk (“wolf ”) future. Eventually the prey is killed and the soul In Croatia, lupi manari (“wolf plea”) is a term consumed. Fortunately, there are two ways in that is used to mean a vampire. which a mahr can be slain. The first is to drive a Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Perkowski, wooden stake through its heart. If this method of The Darkling, 99; Tuke, Dictionary of Psychological Med- destruction is employed, the souls that the vam- icine, 753 pire consumed will return to the victims. The second means by which this vampire can be de- Lupirz (Lou-PREZ ) stroyed is to find where it spends its daylight hours and expose the creature to sunlight. The In the Polish language, lupirz is a word that translates to mean “vampire.” rays of the sun will render it to ash. Source: Hastings, Encyclopaedia of Religion, 590; Source: Indiana University, Journal of Slavic Linguis- Jones, On the Nightmare, 144; Lurker, Dictionary of Gods tics, vol. 14, 164; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 185 and Goddesses, 215; Pócs, Between the Living and the Dead, 22 Ma Cá Rông Variations: Ca Rong Ghost Majky (MOCK- ee) The Vietnamese vampire known as the ma cá Variations: Navjaky, Navje, Nejky rông in similar to the ASWANG, BRAHMAPARUSH, In Ukraine there is a vampiric spirit that is 99 Mantindane called a majky. It is described as looking like a quickly spread that a mandurugo had been beautiful and voluptuous young maiden. It lives sighted wandering the streets. Although no reli- in the forest and survives on the blood it drinks able sources have admitted to making this state- from the men it seduces. ment, the vampire’s presence was enough to keep Source: Grey, Mythology of All Races, 253–54; Kon- many potential voters at home. rad, Old Russia and Byzantium, 131; Perkowski, Vam- Source: Lopez, Handbook of Philippine Folklore, 227; pires of the Slavs, 40 Ramos, Creatures of the Philippine Lower Mythology, 116; University of San Carlos, Philippine Quarterly, vol. 10–11, 213 De Man Met De Haak (DE MAN MET DE HACK) Maneden (Man-DIN ) Variations: Man Met De Haak, Mannet Jé Met De Haak (“Man of the Hook”) The Chewong people of Malaysia say that In the Netherlands, in the province of Lim- there is a vampiric creature or spirit that lives in burg, there is the local belief of a vampiric water the pandan tree called the maneden. If anyone creature that lives off the blood of children. De attempts to harm the tree, even so much as to cut Man Met De Haak (“the man with the hook”) is the leaves that grow on it, the vampire will vio- a small, ugly, black- skinned being that lives in lently protect its home and defend its territory. If ponds and other sorts of waterways. It has a beard the attacker is a man, the maneden will latch on made of water plants and webbed feet like a frog. to his forehead or elbow; if it is a woman, her With its hook, it waits for a child to pass near nipple. Once it has a firm grip, it will begin to enough for it to lash out, hook it, and pull it drain the person’s blood. Before the person loses down into the water, drowning him. It is a mat- too much blood and dies, the maneden can be ter of opinion as to whether the De Man Met De lured off if offered a nut or some other suitable re- Haak drains the blood from its victim while it is placement. Source: Howell, Society and Cosmos, 108; Melton, The drowning or after. Vampire Book; Royal Asiatic Society, Journal, 108 Source: Anon, English Fairy Tales, 159–60

Mantindane (MAN-tin- dane) Manducation Variations: Chitauli, TIKOLOSHE The technical term for the practice of a corpse The people of Kenya tell of a vampiric crea- chewing upon or eating its burial shroud is called ture that stands two or three feet tall called a an act of manducation. This act was a practice mantindane (“fairy man” or “star monkey”). Its carried out by numerous species of vampires, such very wide body is covered with brown-orange fur. as the DODELECKER, NACHZEHRER, and various It has a narrow head, pointed ears, and dark, slit- species of GERMAN VAMPIRES. ted eyes. Because it never wears any clothes, we Experts throughout the seventeenth and eigh- also know that it has a long, serpentine penis. teenth centuries agreed that the Devil was trying Often bound to a witch and used as her famil- his best to make the living hate their beloved de- iar, the mantindane is well suited for this pur- parted by convincing them their deceased family pose. It knows how to use magic, as well as the members had led immoral lives—and a burial secret to brewing its own type of poison. Often shroud that was obviously chewed upon was gen- asked to kill the witch’s enemies, the mantindane erally proof enough. will make a batch of its special poison and sneak Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia into a person’s home completely undetected, as it also knows how to turn invisible. Its poison is Mandurugo (Man-dur- RUGO) carried through the air and soon enough will kill In the Capiz province of the Philippines, there everyone inside. Just a few drops of the toxin in is a vampiric creature that looks like a very beau- the local water supply will kill anyone who drinks tiful woman called a mandurugo (“bloodsucker”). from it. It only appears at night and uses its beauty to lure Mantindanes drink the blood they need to sur- men into marrying it so that it will have a con- vive mostly from cattle. They have a compulsion stant supply of blood. The vampire has the abil- to drink milk directly from the animal, so when ity of flight, but it is particularly susceptible to they look for a cave near water to live in, prefer- sword and knife attacks. ably right along the riverbank, they like to be Capiz province’s capital is Roxas City, where sure that cows frequent the area. Otherwise, if the annual ASWANG FESTIVAL is held. Back in opportunity presents itself, and there is no dan- 1992 during the presidential elections, word ger or risk in doing so, the mantindane will feed Mara 100 off a sleeping child or woman. Fortunately, for märt sits upon his chest, rendering him com- cows and humans alike, it can easily be warded off pletely immobile. Then, it mounts him in a sex- with iron. ual fashion and drains away his life- energy and Mantindane are often blamed for spreading a some blood (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). mysterious sickness in a community, and because The approach of a märt sounds like a mouse of this, a witch doctor is often employed to make gnawing on something, and if the man is wear- a magical trap to capture the vampire, paralyze it, ing a glove that was inherited, he will be able to and remove all of its powers. However, one can grab and hold the märt before it attacks. never point at one of these traps and say, “Look, Source: Senn, Were-wolf and Vampire in Romania, 42; it’s captured!” or something similar, as that will Sha, Occultism, 225; Summers, Vampire in Lore and break the spell, free the mantindane, and restore Legend,49 its powers. It is advised that women should sleep in an el- Masabakes evated bed so as not to attract the attention of a From the lore of northern Spain comes the mantindane, should one sneak into the home in- masabakes, an ENERGY VAMPIRE. It keeps a famil- visibly and wander around looking for some mis- iar, a species of imp known as a tentirujo, that it chief to cause. There is a growing belief that the sends off nightly to find a sleeping virgin. When mantindane is not a vampire at all, but rather an it does, the tentirujo rubs the girl’s thighs with a alien that is trying to use the women of Africa piece of mandrake. The next day the girl is over- to perpetuate its own species. come with sexual desire and will seek out a man Source: Chidester, Religion, Politics, and Identity, 80; to have intercourse with. The masabakes feeds Connor, Shamans of the World, 136–37; Jacobs, UFOs and Abductions, 225 off the lustful desire that builds up throughout the day in the virgin and then feeds again as her sexual energy is released during intercourse. Mara (MA-rah) Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 210–11 Variations: Mora, Morava, Morina In Canadian and Scandinavian folklore there Masan (MA- san) is a type of vampire that is similar to both the Variation: Masand ALP and the SUCCUBUS. The mara is created when a child dies before it could be baptized. At The masan is a vampiric spirit from India, cre- night, it finds sleeping men and, sitting upon ated when a child from a low caste, who was a their chests, crushes them to death by pressing bully in life, dies. An oppressor in life, the masan down harder and harder. If the mara should drink now delights in tormenting and killing children, the blood of a man and he survives the experience, slowly draining away their life as it turns their the vampire will fall hopelessly in love with him, bodies horrid shades of GREEN, red, and yellow returning to feed from him nightly. Unfortu- (see ENERGY VAMPIRE); any child who walks nately, its presence will give the man nightmares through its shadow will die immediately. The masan is attracted to households that use and, eventually, he will die (see ENERGY VAM- water to put out cooking fires or to people who PIRE). Source: Billington, Concept of the Goddess, 42–55; pinch out candle flames with their fingers and Mackay, Gaelic Etymology, 305; Thorpe, Northern then wipe the grease on their clothes. If a woman Mythology, 169–70 allows her gown to drag along the ground, the masan will follow her home. The only way to save the life of a child who is being harassed by this Maroc (Ma- ROCK) vampire is to have the child weighed in SALT. Variations: Oustrel Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 170; Crooke, In the Strandja Mountains of Bulgaria, maroc Introduction to the Popular Religion, 80, 161–62; Crooke, is a regional word that means “vampire.” Popular Religion and Folk- lore of Northern India, 260; Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 104 Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, 311

Märt (MART) Masani (Man-SAA - nee) In Germany, the märt is a variation of the Variations: MASAN vampire known more commonly as the ALP (see Although the masani is also known to some as GERMAN VAMPIRE). A vampiric spirit similar to a masan, the two are in fact different types of a SUCCUBUS, at night it hunts for a man who has vampires. The masani is a vampiric spirit from fallen asleep in a fetal position. Once he has, the India, like the masan, but that is where the sim- 101 Mecaru Ceremony ilarity ends. The masani has jet- black skin and Mavky (Mov-KEY ) an overall monstrous appearance. It lives in bur- A vampiric fay from Ukraine, the mavky lives ial grounds, and at night, it rises up from the in the forest. The nymph lures its victims to a se- ashes of a funeral pyre and attacks the first per- cluded place by using beautiful music and its own son it sees. melodious singing voice. Once it has its prey Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 170 alone and has won his confidence, it will literally tickle him to death, feeding off his joy until he is Mashan dead (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). p Variations: Chudel Source: Grey, Mythology of All Races, 253; Kubi ovych, Ukraine, 329–30, 358; MacCulloch, Celtic Mythology, The mashan is a demonic vampire known 253; Wagner, Aspects of Contemporary Ukraine, 276 to the people of India and Nepal. Residing in another dimension, the mashan seldom if ever comes to our world because it is very difficult Maw Du (MAW DO) to find a place where the barrier that separates In Thailand, there is a type of Buddhist monk dimensions is weak enough to allow the demon known as a Maw Du (“Seeing Doctor”). All to pass through. On occasion, a sorcerer, by throughout Thailand, these monks work out of use of geomancy, will discover such a location shops and stalls set up in marketplaces, waiting and summon a mashan to our world with the for their services to be hired out. In addition to intent of binding the demon to do his bidding. divining the future, fortune- telling, healing the This is a very dangerous prospect because if the sick, and selling charms for every occasion, they sorcerer makes even the slightest mistake the can also be hired to destroy a vampire. They cast mashan will drain him dry of his blood and then spells and recite specific religious and magical in- immediately set out on a killing spree, spreading cantations to do so. plague everywhere it goes. Only prayers said to Source: Graham, Siam, 545; Cambridge University the god Shiva can send the demon back to the Press, Modern Asian Studies,781; Keown, Buddhism realm where it belongs. Shiva uses his influence and Abortion,44 and encourages the demon to return of its own accord. Source: Dube, Untouchable Pasts, 67; Fauna and Flora Mecaru Ceremony (Me- CAR- oo) Research Society, Scientific Results of the Japanese Expe- In the Balinese Hindu religion, achieving bal- ditions, 149; Saletore, Indian Witchcraft, 40; Sarkar, The ance in all things is key, and by making yadnya Folk Element in Hindu Culture, 89–90 (holy sacrifices), this goal may be achieved. One such ceremony is called Bhuta Yadnya (the Holy Massâcet (Ma- saa-CHET ) Sacrifice to the Bad Nature Spirits). The Mecaru In the country of Turkey, the word massâcet ceremony is especially designed to heal the rift translates to mean “vampire.” between man and nature, in particular, placating Source: Theosophical Society, The Theosophist the more malign spirits that reside in or near bridges, crossroads, and trees. Usually this sacrifice is made every 15 days. Mati-Anak (MANTI-A H- nac) There are three levels at which the Mecaru Variation: Mati Ânak, Mantianak, PON- ceremony can be performed. At the lowest level, TIANAK the head of a household will give offerings of A vampiric spirit from Malaysia, the mati- flowers, ginger, onions, raw meat, and shrimp anak (“child dead”) is created when a child is still- paste. Then he will acknowledge and honor the born or dies at birth. It has the ability to shape- spirits who will then have no need to attack or shift into an owl, the form which it will use when otherwise cause harm to humans. An additional hunting down unsuspecting animals and people offering of alcoholic beverages made with rice, to prey upon for their blood. To prevent the spirit such as arak or brem, may also be made. of a stillborn child from rising as a mati- anak, it Mecaru ceremonies made at the middle level must be buried facedown in its grave. Glass beads give offerings of black, red, white, and yellow rice must be placed in the mouth, a hen’s egg in each seeds, as well as the sacrificial blood of a chicken armpit, and pins pierced through its palms of its or duck poured on the ground. The number of hands. animal sacrifices is not as important as the color, Source: Benedict, Study of Bagobo Magic and Myth, 270; Clifford, In Court and Kampong,231; Masters, which can vary depending on the need and this Natural History of the Vampire, 60; Skeat, Malay Magic, decision is made by the pinandita, a low- ranking 328 holy person. Mei 102

Only a pedanda, or high- ranking holy person, Laird of Lorntie, date back as far as the Middle can perform the highest- level Mecaru ceremony. Ages. Hundreds of animal sacrifices are made consist- Source: Day, Vampires, 45; Gardner, New Woman and ing of buffalos, cows, pigs, and puppies. Again, Her Sisters, 30; Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons, color is important and the animals chosen must 220; Silver, Strange and Secret Peoples, 177–78 be deemed worthy of sacrifice, as they are insured a higher place in their next reincarnation. Mictecaciuatl (Mic- tay- ca-OO -til) Source: Bakan, Music of Death, 77; Danandjaja, Par- Variations: Lady of the Place of the Dead, allelsacht, 6; Jensen, Balinese People, 22; Moeljo, Bali, the Mectecaciuatl World’s Belonging, 132 The ancient Aztec people both feared and revered the vampiric moon goddess Mictecaciu- Mei (MY) atl. She was seen as both a creator and a destroyer. The mei (“to bewitch men with feminine Her arms, face, and hands were painted white charms”) is a vampiric creature from Chinese lore with chalk, just like the other vampiric women in that feeds off the souls of humans. Aztec lore, CIHUACOATL and CIHUATETEO. Source: Kang, Cult of the Fox, 76; Nan Nü,86 Mictecaciuatl lived with her husband, MICT- LAMPA, in the dark but restful underworld known Le Mercure Galant as Mictlan. Their home plane was filled with the souls of men who drowned or did not die in bat- Le Mercure Galant (“The Gallant Mecury”) tle and women who died in childbirth. When a was a late seventeenth- century newspaper simi- person died in such a way that they were bound lar to The GLEANER in that it reported in shock- for Mictlan, along with their personal posses- ing detail stories of vampires and their recent ac- sions, they were buried with bribes specifically tivities. Many scientists and theologians alike for Mictecaciuatl; it was hoped that by her ac- referenced it when writing their treatises on vam- cepting them, she would in turn make their af- pires. terlife as comfortable as possible. Source: Merrett, Man and Nature, 3; Muchembled, Source: Seler, Codex Fejérváry- Mayer , 52, 105, 191– History of the Devil, 191; Perkowski, Vampires of the 92; Soustelle, Daily Life of the Aztecs, 107; Turner, Dic- Slavs, 98; Rickels, Vampire Lectures, 15 tionary of Ancient Deities,321

Mermaid Vampire Mictlampa (Mick- LAMP- ah) Variations: Siren Variations: Lord of the Mictlampa, The Taker Mermaids (“sea women”) were not always the of Life sweet, HAIR-combing, lovelorn beauties of the Mictlampa (“The North Side”) was a vampiric sea as we think of them today. The mythology of god to the ancient Aztec people. His body was the the mermaid is dark, and the ancient Celts had color of jet and he had a skull for a head; in art he good reason to fear these vampiric creatures. A is portrayed as pouring fire into a vessel of blood. beautiful woman from the waist up, it had the He is the husband to MICTECACIUATL, and to- body of a fish or seal from the waist down. They gether they rule an underworld called Mictlan, lived in lakes and rivers as well as the sea, luring which was thought to be to the north of Aztec fishermen into danger using nothing more than lands. If an Aztec ever said that a person had their beautiful singing voices (much like the “traveled north,” it was to say that they had died. sirens of ancient Greece), causing them to wreck Source: Aguilar- Moreno, Handbook to Life in the their ships on unseen rocks. As the men fell into Aztec World, 138, 218; Brundage, Jade Steps, 189–90; the water, the mermaids would swim in, grab up Seler, Codex Fejérváry- Mayer , 7, 21, 103, 147; Sum- the drowning men, and drag them even deeper mers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 241, 314 under the water. Then the mermaids would begin to drain the men of their blood while they were Milos (ME- los) still alive. Usually there was nothing left to let Variations: Mulo the tale of what happened to the ship be known There is Gypsy lore that says if a child is still- except for the remaining flotsam and jetsam along born but is still moving as if it were alive, it is a the coastline along with the uneaten remains of type of LIVING VAMPIRE known as a milos. This a few sailors. There are numerous tales of mer- condition of birth can also occur in a colt and maids living in the English Channel and along ramling. The vampire will continue to grow until the Channel Islands, as well as all along the coast it is about eight years old, and although it will of Normandy. Some of these stories, such as The not get any larger at that point, it will continue to 103 Mormo live on. A milos has a clothing fetish and will Source: Barber, Vampires, Burial, and Death, 30; Senn, wear only all- white clothes. It is most active at Were-wolf and Vampire in Romania, 115 noon and midnight, preying on the women of the community that it likes the most. The milos will Moravia (Moe- RAY-vee- ah) kill them if it can and boil their bodies in order From the vampire lore of Czechoslovakia, this to make them easier to eat. It has a weakness for REVENANT leaves its grave at night and hunts for wine, and if a person can get it drunk, he can cut its nightly blood in the nude. The moravia, as it its head off, boil it, and then cut it into four equal is known, can be laid permanently to rest if its pieces. The best way to destroy a milos, however, burial shroud is destroyed. is to hire a professional DHAMPIRE. He will con- Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 180; McNally, In front it in hand- to- hand combat or by the use of Search of Dracula, 119; Strange Stories, 432; Varner, magic. Creatures in the Mist, 94 Source: Gypsy Lore Society, Journal, vol. 31–33, 125; Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 184–86; Roma, 9, 11 Moribondo (More- uh-BON - do) From the Brittany region of France, ancient Mjertovjec (Mm- jer-TA -veck) Celtic lore tells of the moribondo vampire. It feeds strictly on the blood of cattle, but they can Variation: Mjertojec, OPER, Opyr, Upar, Vupar be protected from it easily enough. Walking the In Belarus when a traitor, werewolf, or witch herd between two pyres will magically protect dies, it will rise from its grave as a type of vam- them from the vampire. piric REVENANT known as a mjertovjec. Only ac- Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 177; Volta, tive between midnight and sunrise, this purple- The Vampire, 150 faced vampire is a blood- drinker and does not specialize in any particular sort of prey. To destroy this vampire, one must make a trail of poppy Moribund (Mor- uh-BOND ) seeds that leads back to its grave, as it will be In Brittany, France, as well as in Cornwall, compelled to follow them. Once it is in its grave, England, there is a vampiric REVENANT called a it must be nailed through the chest so that it is moribund. It is created when a person is killed forever pinned to the ground, or be burned to ash. by a werewolf. Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 176; Hertz, As a word, moribund is used from time to time Der Werwolf, 124; Volta, The Vampire, 143 in vampire lore, as it means “to be in a state of dying.” Source: Keyworth, Troublesome Corpses, 274; McClel- Mmbyu (MM- bouy) land, Slayers and Their Vampires, 178 Variations: Lord of All Night Entities, PACU PATI Mmbyu (“Death”) is a singular entity from the Mormo (MORE-moe) lore of India. He is considered to be the utmost In ancient Greece, there was a monstrous vam- mischief maker of all the various types of undead piric creature known as a mormo (“terrible one”), beings (see UNDEATH), creatures, and deities or, when gathered in numbers, they were referred India has to offer. He is described as being sur- to as mormolykeia (“terrible wolves”). In its true rounded by the visages of all his victims, as well form, it was covered in its own blood and blisters, as a cortege of demonic servants. At night, he though it was not as ugly as an EMPOUSE. The can be found wandering cemeteries or places mormo could shape- shift into a beautiful young where excitations are held. lady to lure handsome young men into a fatal in- Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 133; Cuppi- discretion, draining them of their blood and con- raman.iyan_, Philosophical Heritage of the Tamils, 16–17; suming their flesh. When no suitable men were Forlong, Faiths of Man, 401; Masters, Natural History available, it would settle on consuming the elderly of the Vampire,65 and young children. The mormo could also shape- shift into over 1,000 hideous forms. Moloi (MUL-oy) Montague Summers, in his book Vampire: His Variations: Moloica Kith and Kin, mentions only by name some vam- A vampiric spirit from Romanian lore, the pires whose names are similar to the mormo: moloi is created when an illegitimate child is mormolikeion, mormoliki, mormolix, and mo- killed by one of its parents. Human hearts are the romolukiai. Perhaps these were regional varia- only food that the moloi can eat that will sustain tions of the mormo, in either singular or plural it. form. Morobondo 104

Over the years the vampiric mormo became rigines tie rocks to it when placed in its grave. something more akin to a common nursery Oftentimes, the limbs are broken, the person’s bogey, as children are now told that if they mis- possessions destroyed, and their personal camp- behave during the day, at night the mormo will site is never used again. sneak into their room and bite them. Source: Charlesworth, Religion in Aboriginal Aus- Source: Buxton, Imaginary Greece, 18; Fontenrose, tralia, 224–25, 230; Howitt, Native Tribes of South- Python, 116; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin; East Australia, 389, 437–39, 444, 635; Jones, On the Suter, Lament,214–15 Nightmare, 77; Massola, Bunjil’s Cave, 143

Morobondo (Moro-BON - do) Mukai (Moo- KIE- ee) Variations: MORIBONDO Variations: ALVANTIN, CHUREL, Jakhin, Nag- The northwest peninsula of France that is ulai known as Brittany is home to a species of vam- In India, there is a type of vampiric spirit that pire known as a morobondo. Assaulting primarily is known as a mukai. Created when a woman dies cattle, it can be driven off as easily as driving the in childbirth or by some other unnatural way, it victimized cattle between two raging bonfires. is easily detected for what it is, as the feet of a Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 177; Volta, mukai are turned backward. At night, it attacks The Vampire, 150 the men in its family first, draining them of their blood before moving on to others. If a mukai Moroiu (More- OY-you) should give a man a piece of food and he accepts Variations: Orgoï it, by morning all his HAIR will have turned white. Source: Bombay State, Gazetteer of Bombay State,vol. In Romanian vampire lore, the moroiu (“spirit”) 20, 125; Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion, is a type of vampiric spirit. 168; Crooke, Religion and Folklore, 194; Jones, On the Source: Davis, Literature of Post- Communist Slove- Nightmare, 119 nia, 148; Hurwood, Passport to the Supernatural, 248; Jones, On the Nightmare, 177; Skal, Hollywood Gothic, 81 Mule (MULE) In Gypsy lore the vampiric spirit known as a Motetz Dam (Mo-tehz DAHM) mule looks exactly as it did in life, but it does not return in its old body. Rather, it creates an exact An ancient Hebrew word, motetz dam translates as “bloodsucker” and was used to refer to duplicate that it uses. The mule, which is only vampires. viable between midday and midnight, is not a Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 139 blood drinker and truly wants little else than to rejoin the community and reunite with its wives. Any children that are conceived and born from Moura (Mo- YOUR- ah) this union are called LAMPIJEROVIC, VAMPI- Variations: Morava, Murrain, Murrain Mora, JEROVIC, and vampiric; boys are sometimes called Opyri, Oupir VAMPIR and girls vampirera, but in reality, they This vampiric spirit from Bulgaria, the moura are all DHAMPIRE. The women are raised to be- attacks people nightly as they sleep. lieve that should a vampire come to them seek- Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 103; Gypsy ing intercourse, they should not resist or cry out. Lore Society, Journal of Gypsy Lore Society, 117; Shashi, If a woman fights back or calls out for help, the Roma, 103; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Legend, 158 community will not help her. Source: Clébert, The Gypsies, 150; Masters, Natural Mrart (MA- art) History of the Vampire, 142; Summers, Vampire Lore and The Aboriginal people of Australia have in Legend,271 their mythology a vampiric spirit called a mrart (“ghost”). They believe it to be the restless spirit Mullo (MOO- low) of a member in the community. Looking like a Variations: Mulo, Vlokoslak ghost, at night when its powers are at their The Gypsy lore of Serbia tells of a vampiric strongest, the mrart grabs its victim and pulls REVENANT that is called a mullo (“one who is him out of the light of campfire into the sur- dead”) or a muli if it is a female. It is created rounding utter darkness. The Aborigines believe when a person dies suddenly of some unnatural that spirits can possess a body, even if there is cause, or the person did not have proper funeral still another soul in it. To make sure that the body rites performed over his body. Usually, the mullo of a deceased person never rises again, the Abo- dresses in all- white clothing, has HAIR that 105 Murraue reaches down to its feet, and looks exactly as it did death or was a magic user in life, when a child in life, except for one physical oddity. This trait who was born out of wedlock to parents who varies from region to region and can be anything were born out of wedlock dies, or if a person dies from missing a digit on the pinky finger to hav- the victim of a muroni attack. It looks like a ing an obvious animal- like appendage, or even bloated corpse with red skin, long fingernails, and flame-red HAIR. The mullo spends a good portion oftentimes, a mouth full of blood. It can shape- of its time seeking out the people it did not like shift into a flea or a spider and prefers to use one in life and harassing them. The other half of its of those forms when it attacks a person, although time it tries to satisfy its various appetites. When it can also shape- shift into a cat or dog as well. it attacks, and it will do so by day or by night, it Because it hunts mostly in its insect form, there usually strangles its victim to death and drains are seldom any bite marks to be found on a vic- the blood to drink after the person has died. The tim, and if any do show, they look just like an in- mullo has the power to shape- shift into a horse sect bite, so no one suspects that there is a vam- or a ram and can become invisible at will. pire in the community and goes looking for it. The mullo can be destroyed, but it can be A person who is dying from a muroni attack tricky business. A hen’s egg can be laid out in the cannot be saved, but fortunately it is known how open and used as bait, as the vampire is partial to to destroy such a creature. A muroni must be them. One must watch the egg carefully, because staked through the heart, have a nail driven the mullo, suspecting a trap, will turn invisible through its forehead, or have its mouth filled with in order to snatch up the egg. The moment the GARLIC. egg disappears, shoot at the spot where the egg Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 182; Peabody, was in the hopes of hitting the vampire. With International Cyclopedia, 60; Ridpath, Standard Amer- the vampire wounded, it can more easily be ican Encyclopedia, vol. 7, 2600 tracked and identified. Once the mullo is captured, its toes must be cut off and a nail driven Murony through its neck in order to kill it. In the countries of Moldavia and Wallachia Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Masters, Nat- there is a type of LIVING VAMPIRE called a ural History of the Vampire, 142; Shashi, Roma,8–9, 100 murony. Typically male, the murony shape- shift into doglike creatures at night, their spines ex- Muroï (ME-oy) tending and becoming tails. Running outside the In Czechoslovakian lore, a vampiric spirit village, they act like a pack and attack cattle. known as a muroï (“fatal destiny”) is created Source: Appletons’ Journal, 188; Dickens, All the Year when an evil person dies. To ensure that this type Round, vol. 5, 598; Leatherdale, Dracula, 77, 90 of vampire never has the chance to rise from its grave, remove the heart of the evil person before Murraue (MUR-row) he is interred. If that precaution is not taken, Historically, the land between Germany and when the muroï rises, it will have a red face and Poland was once called Pomerania, and it is from will prey upon the people of its former commu- there that the vampiric spirit known as a mur- nity each night. The muroï releases a cry that can raue originates. Essentially, the murraue is an freeze a person with fear, for whoever hears its ALP, a species of vampire that is common in this call will be its next victim. By day the muroï’s region of the world. However, the murraue has spirit is at rest in its grave. To discover which several small, unique aspects that warrant it to grave exactly, lead a stallion through the grave- be recognized as its own species of vampire, if yard, as it will refuse to walk over a grave that a not a subspecies of ALP or INCUBUS or SUCCUBUS. vampire occupies. With the body exhumed, a nail If a child is born on a Sunday, it will have a must be driven through its heart and the skin be- predisposition to becoming a murraue when it tween its thumb and forefinger must be cut with eventually dies. Another indicator is when a per- a pair of iron scissors. son’s eyebrows are grown together. Source: Cremene, Mythology of the Vampire in Roma- Sometimes the needles of a pine tree curve as nia; Reynolds, Magic, Divination, and Witchcraft, 15 they grow and form what looks to be something like a small bird’s nest. When it rains, water will Muroni (ME-ron- nee) gather in amongst the needles, and if a person Variations: Murohy, Muronul, MURONY, should walk underneath one of these mock nests Orgoï, Varcolaco and a drop of its water falls on the person’s head, A vampiric spirit from Romanian lore, the they have been marked to be the next victim of muroni is created when a person dies a violent the murraue. Mwère 106

The murraue comes at night when it is dark very specific way in which it must be killed: a and its victim is asleep. It starts its assault by stake must be driven through its heart in a single causing fear in the person and asserting pressure blow. Should the stake miss or the strike was not on their feet. Then, it moves up their body, to- powerful enough to penetrate all the way ward the stomach and on up to the chest, and through, the vampire will immediately begin to eventually to their head, paralyzing the whole kill its attacker. c body. Then it will straddle the person and “RIDE” Source: Bogatyr v, Vampires in the Carpathians, 127, them, draining their sexual energy (see ENERGY 171; Ronay, Truth about Dracula, 23; Summers, Were- wolf in Lore and Legend, 15 VAMPIRE). If before someone is paralyzed he can call out the name of the person who the murraue was in Nabeshima (Nob-BAY - she- ma) life, it will immediately flee. Also, exposing it to The nabeshima, as it has come to be called, is light will harm, if not kill, it, as it is very suscep- a vampiric cat from the folklore of ancient Japan. tible to sunlight. It looks like a common enough cat except that it Source: Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 1697; Meyer, has two tails. The creature can shape- shift into a Mythologie der Germanen, 131; Thorpe, Northern specific person and uses this tactic to get close to Mythology, 154–55 its intended prey. It chokes a person unconscious and then drains him of his blood. It will also en- Mwère gage in sexual activity with its victim and drain Variations: Old Hag, Mora, Succuba his life- energy as well. The last report of a The Kashubian people of north central Poland nabeshima attack was made on July 14, 1929, in are quick to baptize their children, for if one the Japanese newspaper Sunday Express. The ar- should die before the sacrament can be given it ticle claimed that the vampire cat of Nabeshima will return as a demonic vampire known as a was harassing the wives of the descendants of a mwère (“slowly”). Girls are particularly suscepti- samurai. (See ENERGY VAMPIRE, KAIBYOU.) ble to this curse. It drains the life- energy out of There is an ancient Japanese tale of this vam- sleeping horses and people by choking them to pire that takes place in Hizen, an old province death (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Should the victim that no longer exists. The prince, an honorable reach out and successfully grab it, the demon will member of the Nabeshima family, was in love turn into a ball of HAIR or wool. If in shock the with a concubine named O- Toyo. After a lover’s person should let go, the mwère will capitalize walk in the garden one night, O-Toyo was fol- on the moment and vanish into thin air. The lowed to her quarters by the vampire who killed Mwère is the giver of nightmares and nocturnal her and buried her body beneath a veranda. emissions. It has the ability to fly through the Then, assuming the guise of the prince’s beloved night sky on a spinning wheel and can pass concubine, the vampire visited him each night, through the opening in a keyhole. draining him of his blood and life, much like a Plugging keyholes and keeping one’s shoes SUCCUBUS does. All methods to restore his health next to the bed at night keep the mwère from at- failed and it was finally determined that some- tacking. If in the morning a person’s horse is wet thing supernatural had to be the cause. Each with sweat, it has managed to survive an attack night all the guards stationed around the prince’s from a mwére. Some lore says that when this is room would fall asleep, but one solider from the the case, the animal will sweat apples. guard, a man named Ito Soda, offered to sit up The mwère is similar to other vampires, such with the prince one night, and eventually per- as the ALP, INCUBUS, MARA, and the SUCCUBUS. mission was granted. He stabbed a knife deep Source: Jones, On the Nightmare; Keyworth, Trouble- into his leg so the pain would keep him alert and some Corpses, 103–4; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, awake. At the time when the other guards all 197 mysteriously fell asleep, the vampire in the guise of O-Toyo entered the prince’s chambers. The Myertovets (My- er-TOE - vits) vampire felt the presence of another in the room, Variations: Myertovjec, Opyr and made uncomfortable by it, was not able to In Russian vampire lore being born the son drain the prince. For two consecutive nights Ito of a werewolf or witch is enough for a person to Soda stood on watch and each night the vampire become a vampire upon death. Of this type of was unable to draw life from him. As time vampire, the myertovets, just about nothing passed, the prince showed signs of recovery, Ito is known of its abilities or hunting techniques. Soda kept his vigil, and the guards were now able However, what is known about it is the to stay awake. Ito Soda knew now that O-Toyo 107 Namorodo was responsible and tried to kill her one night, Nagasjatingaron (Na- GA- stay- sum- grun) but the vampire dropped its guise and fled into the A vampire from the nation of Sumatra, the na- mountains. It harassed locals until the prince was gasjatingaron (“vampire”) feeds off the tendi, or recovered enough to lead a hunting exposition to soul, of its human victims. Victims of this sort of hunt it down. He was able to do so and avenged vampiric attack must consult and hire a specific the death of his beloved. type of vampire-fighting witch doctor known as Source: Bushm, Japanalia, 43–44, 202; Dale-Green, a BATAKS. Using a magical rub made of GARLIC Archetypal Cat, 106; Davis, Myths and Legends of Japan, 264–68; Howey, Cat in Magic, 173 and various other herbs, the salve will both repel the vampire and restore the damaged soul of the victim. Nachzehrer (NOCT- zeer- her) Source: Carle, Cultures and Societies, 257; Crawley, Idea of the Soul, 111–12; Rae, Breath Becomes the Wind, Variations: Totenküsser 56 In the vampire lore of Germany, the nachzehrer (“night waster”) is a vampiric REVENANT (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). It is created when money is Nagasjatingarong (NA- GA- stay- sum- grun) not placed inside the mouth of the deceased be- In Indonesia there is a vampiric spirit that fore he is buried or when a person is buried preys on men known as a nagasjatingarong in clothes that have his name written on them. (“vampire”). The spirit possesses the body of a The nachzehrer remains in its grave during beautiful woman and uses her to seduce and then the day not because it is harmed by sunlight attack a man, biting him and drinking his blood. but rather because it chooses not to confront the The only physical sign of attack is that the vic- living who would without a doubt try to destroy tim will develop ANEMIA. As recently as 1975 it. At night it sends its spirit forth to stalk the there was a report of a shaman who discovered a community and drain the life from its family 25-year- old woman who was allegedly possessed members before seeking out other, nonrelated by a nagasjatingarong. He asserted that she had victims. It is only on the rare occasion that the already been married five times and each of her nachzehrer will actually rise up and physically husbands had died of anemia within the first leave the safety of its grave. But those occasions month of marriage. do take place and only happen for one of two rea- Source: Koch, Occult ABC, 54–55; Perkowski, Vam- sons. The first is because it wishes to consume pires of the Slavs, 18 the flesh of those who have been buried in the graveyard. Second, with the accompaniment of Ñakaq (Noc- AH) a female REVENANT that has died in childbirth, Variations: Corta- Cuellos (“Throat-Cutters”), it will climb up into the church tower and ring the KHARISIRI, LIK’ICHIRI, PISHTACO bell. Whoever hears the bell toll will die. Al- In Peru there is a vampire known as a ñakaq though the nachzehrer has the ability to shape- (“butcher of animals”) that is described as look- shift into a pig, it will do little to draw attention ing like a tall white man that hunts women, to itself but rather utilize this form to scout out mostly at night in the countryside. First, the an area. ñakaq abducts and rapes her, and then it cuts off In the eventuality that a nachzehrer is discov- her body fat to both personally consume and to ered to be haunting a community, when it is ex- sell to white businessmen so that they may use it humed, the vampire will be discovered holding as a lubricant for their factory’s machinery or in its thumb in its hand, its left eye will be comi- the production of cosmetics. Although the victim cally wide open, and the vampire will be busy will be able to remember the incident, there will gnawing on its own burial shroud. Some lore be no trace of physical evidence, especially where claims that the family will suffer and die only the ñakaq cut into her body. when the vampire has finally chewed the shroud’s Source: Benson, Ritual Sacrifice in Ancient Peru, 159; cloth away to nothing. To prevent the nachzehrer Meyerson, Tambo, 154; Wachtel, Gods and Vampires, from rising or sending out its spirit, one must 52, 72, 74, 77–83 break its neck, leave food with it, remove the shroud, and sprinkle rice over the remains. The Namorodo (NEM- road- dough) grains should keep it occupied, as it is mystically compelled to count them. The Aboriginal people of West Arnhem Land, Source: Conway, Demonology and Devil- lore, 52; Australia, have in their mythology a vampiric Ford, Book of the Witch Moon, 14, 15; Lindahl, Medieval demon called a namorodo. It is a skeletal hu- Folklore, 1017 manoid that is held together by ligaments and Naualli 108 has long, razor- sharp finger bones. Inactive by species of vampire, but rather a vampire that has day, at night it flies through the sky seeking prey. been created through the use of magic. Some ver- The namorodo will enter a home and when it sions of the story of the tyrant ABHARTACH con- finds a sleeping person, it attacks and drains them sider him to be a neamh- mhairbh, as it was his of their blood. If it is so inclined, it has the abil- own personal magic that allowed him to return. ity to create more of its own kind. The namorodo Source: Fiérobe, Dracula, 67; Kiberd, Irish Classics, are associated with shooting stars and sorcery. 384; Winn, I Never Knew That about Ireland, 255 Source: McLeish, Myth, 407; Rose, Giants, Monsters, and Dragons, 263; Tresidder, Complete Dictionary of Symbols, 335 Neamma- Parusha A vampiric spirit from India, the neamma- parusha wears a wreath of human intestines on its Naualli (New-WA - lee) head. It tears the skull out of its victim, consumes The ancient Aztec people of Mexico had in the brains, and drains the blood from the body. their beliefs vampiric sorcerers known as Source: Ashley, Complete Book of Vampires; Crooke, nanahualtin (“magicians”). A naualli (the singu- Introduction to the Popular Religion, 69, 322 lar spelling) was a human being who in addition to being able to cause a person to go insane, prac- Necurat (Na- coo-RAT ) ticed his vampiric activities on children by first Variations: Orgoï smothering them and then draining their blood. In Romania, the word necurat translates to A naualli had the ability to shape- shift into an mean “accursed” or “dishonest.” It refers collec- array of animals as well as being either a were- tively to all evil, vampiric creatures. It is used in coyote or a werewolf. place of the name of a specific vampire so that Source: Brinton, Nagualism, 57; Soustelle, Daily Life of the Aztecs, 192; Spence, Magic and Mysteries of Mex- the demon does not hear its name and be drawn ico, 67–70, 87–95; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and to the person who said it. Kin, 264 Source: Cremene, Mythology of the Vampire in Roma- nia; Diószegi, Shamanism, 146; Znamenski, Shaman- ism in Siberia,46 Navi (Nav- EE) Variations: Látawci, Navj, Navjaci, Navje, Navki, Navyatsi, Opyr, Opyri, Oupir, Oupire Nefs (“bloodsucker”) Variations: Nafs, Nefesh A vampiric demon from Bulgaria, Poland, In pre–Islamic Arabia, there was the belief that Russia, and Slovenia, a navi is created whenever a deceased body could still have a soul inside of a child dies before he is baptized or when a per- it. This animated corpse, a vampiric REVENANT, son drowns. It returns to the world looking like was called a nefs (“self ”). Source: Bailey, Jacob and the Prodigal, 105; Pandolfo, a common enough bird; it searches the country- Impasse of the Angels, 191–203, 357; Roux, Le Sang side looking for its mother and calling out to anyone who will listen that it wants to be baptized. § Never knowing its own mother’s love, it will at- Nekr tenici tack women who are about to give birth, cutting According to Serbian lore, when a child dies them just deep enough to draw blood so it may before he is baptized he becomes a type of vam- take a drink. For seven years the navi can wander pire known as a nekr§tenici, which brings harm the earth calling out to others to help it. If it to young mothers and their newborn children. Source: McClelland, Slayers and Their Vampires, 55; manages to persuade someone to baptize it, its W spirit will be able to rest; if not, it will forever re- Stanojevi , Narodna Enciklopedija,45 main a demon. Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 102–3; Nelapsi (NELL- ep- see) MacDermott, Bulgarian Folk Customs, 81; McClelland, Variations: OPER Slayers and Their Vampires, 110 A vampiric REVENANT from Slovakia, the nelapsi is known to be able to destroy an entire Neamh-Mhairbh (NEAM MARE-bub) village in a single night. With two hearts and two Variations: Murbhheo, Neamh- Mairbh souls, the nelapsi is very fast, very strong. It can In Irish folklore there a vampiric REVENANT kill a person with a single blow and is also a that is created through magic; it is called neamh- plague carrier. mhairbh (“the undead”). It feeds off human To prevent a person from becoming this type blood. A neamh- mhairbh is not necessarily a of vampire, place money, a religious icon, or per- 109 Nora sonal items in the COFFIN with the body at the Transactions and Proceedings, vol. 9, 27–28; Poulton, time of burial. There is also a very complex rit- Spirits of Another Sort, 64 ual that can be performed, which involves running a stake through its heart, carrying the body head- first to its grave, and tossing a few handfuls of Nocticula (Noct- TIC- oo- la) poppy seeds in the grave with it, just in case the Variations: Herodiade, “The Diana of the An- ceremony did not work. Should the person rise cient Gauls,” “The Moon” from the dead as a nelapsi, it must be staked Nocticula is a vampiric, demonic goddess from through its twin hearts with a stake made of France, a singular entity; her followers were most HAWTHORN, iron, or oak. active during the twelfth and thirteenth cen- Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger, 127; Bryant, Hand- turies. Nocticula, a consort to both Asmodeus book of Death, 99; Perkowski, The Darkling, 102–3 and Beelzebub, demanded human sacrifices be made in her name to the goddess Lamiae. These Neuntöter (New-un- TOTE- er) sacrifices, usually children, were cut into little Variations: Neutoter pieces and fed to Lamiae, who devoured them The neuntöter is a vampiric REVENANT from but would quickly regurgitate them back up. German vampire lore (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). Then Nocticula, in a show of mercy, would re- Its name, neuntöter, means “nine killer,” as it store the children’s bodies and place their souls takes nine days for the vampire to fully transform back in, returning them to life. Then her follow- once it has been placed in its grave. When it does ers would take the babies back to where they had rise, it is covered with open sores and smells like been stolen from. excrement. It is also a plague carrier. People who Nocticula followers were usually women, and were born with teeth or an actual spoon in their while completely naked, they rode horses to their mouths are heavily predisposed to becoming ne- meeting place to pay homage to their goddess. untöters upon their deaths. To ensure that a per- Her followers wrote their names in a Book of son lies in rest for all time, the spoon that was in Shadows and thereafter no longer considered his mouth at birth must be burned to ash and themselves to be human women, but rather fay. then fed to the child. If this is not done, then Only one book of Nocticula has ever been found, after death, the head must be removed from the and it was discovered in the ruins of one of her body between the hours of 11 P.M. and midnight; temples in the eighteenth century. Apart from additionally a lemon must be placed in the mouth the names of her followers, the book also con- before the body is interred. tained the names of sorcerers and other magic Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 188; Haining, users. Dictionary of Vampires, 180; Ronay, Truth about Drac- Some scholars have speculated that she may ula,23 be a reinterpretation of a much older deity called Bensozia. Nobusuma Source: Alford, Folklore, vol. 46; Clifton, Paganism Reader, 171; Gardner, Meaning of Witchcraft, 101; In Japan if a bat can manage to live for a very Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 1057 long time it will become a vampiric creature called a nobusuma (“most ancient”). This EN- ERGY VAMPIRE flies through the night sky look- Nora (NOR- ah) ing for a sleeping person to assault. When it finds Variations: Nore suitable prey, the nobusuma lands on his chest From Hungarian vampiric lore comes a species and begins to tap on the sleeping person’s chest, of vampiric creature known as a nora. Humanoid, making him cough. When this happens, the bald, and invisible, it moves about on all fours, at- nobusuma will take in the escaping breath, leach- tacking amoral and disrespectful women, drinking off some of the person’s life. Over the course ing blood and breast milk from them. Smearing of the next three days, unless the nobusuma is GARLIC paste over one’s breasts will offer some stopped, the victim will die, his life energy protection from a nora attack, but the surest way drained away. To prevent this from happening, to ensure one’s safety is never to become a pros- all that has to happen is for someone to witness titute. It has been speculated that the nora was an an attack taking place. This will drive the vam- attempt to explain sexually transmitted diseases pire off, never to return. The victim will instantly and other such ailments. recover fully and go on to live a long and healthy Source: Dömötör, Hungarian Folk Beliefs, 116; Key- life. worth, Troublesome Corpses, 60, 111; Rihtman-Augu §tin, Source: Iinkai, Japan, 794; Japan Society of London, Folklore and Historical Process, 207 Nosferat 110

Nosferat (Nos- FUR-rat) and one large bloodshot eye in the middle of its Variations: Necuratul (“unclean one”) forehead, which is about three feet wide. Its body Across central and eastern Europe, the nosferat is covered in thick yellow veins that pump its (“plague carrier”) is perhaps the best- known black blood; its overly long arms almost drag the species of all the vampires, considered by many to ground as it walks. be the quintessential traditional vampire. There Nuckelavee are the bane to all animals, hu- are several ways a person can become a nosferat, mans, and plants; they even cause their own par- such as being born the seventh son of a seventh ticular disease, mortasheen. Should it breathe son, being born with a caul, the mother not eat- upon a person, he will begin to wither up and die. ing any SALT during her pregnancy or having the Nuckelavee cause droughts, epidemics, and have misfortune of looking upon a vampire while preg- been known to drive herds of animals off cliffs nant, being born an illegitimate stillborn child to and into the sea, where they live. In fact, any area parents who are also of illegitimate birth, or hav- of unexplained ruin or destruction is said to be ing died the victim of a nosferat attack. The nos- their handiwork. ferat who was created because it died an illegiti- Nuckelavee are repelled by the smell of burn- mate child has a deep hatred for married people, ing seaweed; oftentimes it was gathered and as its own parents were never married. burnt as a precaution. Like all fay, they are re- Nosferatu, as they are collectively called, can pelled by iron, but nuckelavee are also repelled be either male or female, and are seen as an ob- by fresh water and falling rain, and they cannot ject of sexual desire to their victims. Shortly after cross running water. During the summer months, nightfall, these REVENANTS rise from their graves they are locked away by Mither o’ the Sea, the and seek out their prey. A successful nosferat es- Orcadian concept of Mother Nature. tablishes itself as the sexual partner of at least one Source: Cavendish, Powers of Evil, 230; Mack, Field Guide to Demons, 37–38; Marwick, Folklore of Orkney individual whom it returns to in order to feed. and Shetland, 22 Over an extended period of time, the constant blood and life energy drain becomes too much (Nut- SHIN- ski) and the victim dies (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Nos- Nutshnyk ferat has a veracious sex drive and there are nu- Variations: Opyr merous stories of it hosting orgies and having sex In Russia there is a vampiric spirit known as a with a person until its victim literally dies of ex- nutshnyk. It looks rather ghostlike and attacks haustion (see INCUBUS and SUCCUBUS). humans at night, draining them of their blood. Usually, nosferatu cause infertility in their Source: Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 18; Summers, Werewolf in Lore and Legend, 15; Whitney, prey, but on occasion a male of the species can Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia, 6693 impregnate a human female. The child, called a moroi, will be born with a full head of HAIR and for all its life will continue to have a full head of Nyam Nyam (Nam NAM or Yum YUM) wild, unkempt HAIR. Eventually, it will develop Variations: Niam- Niam magical abilities and realize its full potential by Vampiric creatures from African lore, the nyam becoming a witch. nyam are members of a mythical tribe of Source: Cramer, Devil Within, 106; Jones, On the dwarflike people with short tails. During the pe- Nightmare, 117; Leatherdale, Dracula, 20; Riccardo, riod of slavery, the word came to be used as a Liquid Dreams,47 racial slur to describe the Azande people and their allied tribes. It could have been a mispro- nunciation of the word nimyam, which means Nosophoros (Nos-OFF - froze) “cannibal.” Nosophoros (“plague carrier”) is the Greek word Source: Battuta, Travels in Asia and Africa, 379; for the Slavic word nosferatu. Hasluck, Letters on Religion and Folklore, 38; Petri- Source: Klinger, New Annotated Dracula, 310; Mor- novich, Cannibal Within, 121; Volta, The Vampire, 116 row, Halloween Handbook, 154; Riccardo, Liquid Dreams, 174 Obayifo (Oh- BAY- if-oh) Variation: Abayifo, ASEMA, ASIMAN, Obey- Nuckelavee (NUCK- ul-leave) ifo, Obayifu In Scotland, on the Orkney Islands, there is a The Ashanti people of the Gold Coast of vampiric fay known as nuckelavee. Described as Africa have in their vampiric lore a witch who looking like a skinless centaur, it has a piglike uses his powers to drain the life and energy from nose that snorts steam, an overly wide mouth, children and crops. He is called an obayifo (“sor- 111 Opachina cery”). The Ashanti believe that people are born Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Garnett, with the predisposition to become an obayifo, Women of Turkey, 336–37; Wolf, Dracula: Connoisseur’s that it is not something that can be taught or Guide, 24 passed on to another. In all respects the obayifo is human. Unless he is in a physical confrontation Ogoljen (OG- ol- gen) in front of witnesses, his secret may never be Variation: Ogalijen, Olgolgen, Mura known, for when confronted with violence, his In the vampire lore of the Czech Republic skin emits phosphorescence. This witch will of- there is a vampiric REVENANT called an ogoljen tentimes have a vampiric creature known as a (“stripped bare”). When it is out hunting for hu- SASABONSAM as a servant or familiar. mans to attack for their blood, it keeps dirt from At night the obayifo, who has something of an its gravesite in its navel. An ogoljen cannot be obsession with food, leaves his body and flies off destroyed, but it can be captured and buried at a in search of prey (children and crops), but he is crossroads to keep it from ever rising again. especially fond of the cacao bean tree, whose Source: Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 1266; Haining, seeds are the primary ingredient in chocolate. Dictionary of Vampires, 191; Kessler, Demons of the When draining the life- energy from a person, it Night, 13–21; Volta, The Vampire, 144 is a long, drawn- out, painful process, and it may take days or even weeks for the victim to finally Ohyn (OH- wen) die. Obayifo also has the ability, after drinking a Variations: Oupire (“bloodsucker”) magical elixir made of fruit and vegetable juices, In Poland any child who is born with a caul and to shape- shift into various animal forms in which teeth but dies soon after birth will rise up as a it will adopt to kill people as well. vampiric REVENANT called an ohyn. While in its The Ashanti’s neighboring tribe, the Da- grave it will chew upon its own body until it is homean, calls its version of the OBAYIFO an ASI- able to escape. Described as looking like a red in- MAN. Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Field, Search fant, the ohyn will set out initially to attack all of for Security, 35, 234–36; Stefoff, Vampires, Zombies, and its family members before seeking out other prey. Shape- Shifters, 17; Williams, Voodoos and Obeahs, 120– It hunts at night from dark places, utilizing sur- 33 prise. Although very strong, an ohyn’s legs are un- derdeveloped and therefore it cannot walk or run. However, it can levitate three or four feet off the Obour (Oh-BOUR ) ground and can also fly just a little bit faster than Variations: Opiri, Opyri, Oupir a person can run. An ohyn can be destroyed only In Bulgaria, there is a vampire called an obour by direct exposure to the sun for a prolonged pe- that starts its reign of terror as a vampiric spirit riod of time or by pulling out all of its teeth. and then develops into a vampiric REVENANT. It Source: Bunson, Encyclopedia of Vampires, 241; Point is created when a person is murdered and his Park College, Keystone Folklore Quarterly, vol. 17, 125; spirit leaves the body suddenly and then tries to Senn, Werewolf and Vampire in Romania, 66 return, but the body is already deceased. Nine days after the body is buried, the spirit leaves the Onoscèles (Oh-NOS - ah- clees) grave looking like a CORPSE CANDLE (a ball of light) and roams the community using its teleki- The onoscèles is a vampiric creature from the netic ability to cause mischief. For 40 days it will Greek islands that is described as looking like a harass whomever it can by biting into the udders beautiful woman with one leg ending in a mule- of cows to drink blood and milk, causing shad- like hoof (see GREEK VAMPIRES). It lures men ows to move independently and look as if they into secluded places so that it can attack them are doing lewd things, making loud noises, and consume their blood, flesh, and sperm. It smearing feces on holy artifacts and walls, or any lives near the water and has the ability to shape- number of minor acts of vandalism. If the obour shift into water. The onoscèles is repelled by the becomes too troublesome or dangerous, a root of a plant whose name has been lost to his- DJADADJII can be hired to bottle (see BOTTLING) tory. Cunningham, , 355 and destroy it. Source: Synagoge After 40 days have passed, the body of the obour rises up from its grave, looking exactly as Opachina (Oh- pa-CHEE - na) it did in life except that it has only one nostril. In the Rhodope Mountains, opachina is the re- Once it has risen, it will usually leave the area gional word that is used to describe a vampire. and try to reestablish itself in another location. Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 95 Oper 112

Oper (OO- pur) Myth and Legend of Ancient Israel, 88–90; Wedeck, A Variations: Opir, Opyr, Oupire (“bloodsucker”), Treasury of Witchcraft, 172 Oupyr, Upar, Vupar In Belarus, eastern Poland, eastern Slovakia, Otgiruru (Ot-GOO - roo) Russia, and Ukraine, the word that is used to de- Variations: Owenga scribe a vampire is oper. The Herero people of Namibia, Africa, say Source: Auerbach, Our Vampires, Ourselves, 113; Day, that when an evil sorcerer dies, he will rise up as Vampire Myths, 125; Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 14; a vampiric REVENANT known as an otgiruru. Summers, Vampire in Europe, 307 Looking like a common dog, the otgiruru walks harmlessly about, and when no one is looking, Opi (OH- pa) calls out. Whoever answers the call, the otgiruru Variations: Opji, Oupire (“bloodsucker”) will kill, drinking his blood and consuming his In Kashubia, Poland, opi is the Polish word soft tissue organs. that is used to describe a vampire. Source: Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 48; Source: Indiana University, Journal, vol. 14, 225; Silver, Vampire Film, 18; Volta, The Vampire, 152 Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 196

Ovengua (Ov- in-GUAY ) Ornias (Oar- NEE- ahs) Variations: Owang, Oweng, OWENGA In ancient Hebrew lore, there is a vampiric The vampiric spirit of the ovengua comes from demon known as Ornias. It was one of many Guinea, Africa. When an evil sorcerer dies, his demons mentioned in the Testament of Solomon. bones will begin to escape from the grave one at It would appear to people in the form of fire, a a time and gather in a secret location. Eventu- lion, or a horrid winged creature. It would shape- ally, when they have all come together, the bones shift into a beautiful woman and trick men into will reassemble themselves and become an oven- having sex with it, draining their sexual energy gua, a skeletal spirit being that has large hooks for and potency much like an INCUBUS (see ENERGY hands. Hiding in caves by day and wandering the VAMPIRE). Ornias would seek out men whose zo- forests at night, the ovengua will attack any lone diac sign was Aquarius and strangle them to traveler it sees and try to possess the person. death, leaching off their life- energy as it did so. Should the ovengua win, it will kill the person It did this because it resided in the constellation and animate the corpse to use as its own. The of Aquarius. Further the only way to save one of only way to destroy it is, unfortunately, to wait its victims before he died was to press the Seal until it has claimed a body—then capture it and of Solomon against the demon’s chest. burn it to ash. During the construction of King Solomon’s Source: Du Chaillu, King Mombo, 79–83; Wood, temple, Ornias appeared to one of the laborers, Natural History of Man, 572; Wood, Uncivilized Races stealing half of his wages as well as draining the of Men, 513 life- energy from one of his sons. The laborer sought the king for help and Solomon prayed to Ovengwa (Ov-in- WAY) God for insight or intervention. His prayers were Variations: Owang answered. The archangel Michael delivered to In Africa, ovengwa is a word used to describe Solomon a ring with the seal of God upon it, giv- a vampiric spirit, a “terrible catcher and eater of ing the bearer power over demons. Solomon used the dead.” An ovengwa is the returned soul of a the ring not only to stop Ornias from its daily deceased man. It is described to be as tall as a muggings and assaults but also to bind other tree and winking all the time. It preys on hu- demons and use them as part of his labor force mans, draining their blood and energy (see EN- to build his temple. ERGY VAMPIRE). Occasionally Ornias was summoned by magi- Source: Africa and Its Exploration, 102; Bettany, Prim- cians and witches who sought to divine the future, itive Religions, 73; Masters, Natural History of the Vam- as this demon could be persuaded to fly up into pire, 48 the heavens and glean the future as it is written in the stars. As it would descend back to earth, Ornias looked like a shooting star. However, Owenga (Oh-WING - ah) continued use of its abilities would cause his sum- Variations: Owang moner to waste away. In Guinea, Africa, there is a type of vampiric Source: Ginzberg, Legends of the Jews, 151–53; Han- REVENANT that is created when a person dies of son, Secrets from the Lost Bible, 114–17; Rappoport, a broken heart. The owenga lies in its grave mak- 113 Pelesit ing its plans for revenge, leaving only when it has name implies, it attacks its victims at night while decided upon a complete plan of action. When it they are asleep by licking the soles of their rises it looks like a person with a single blood- feet until they bleed. A palis by the name of shot eye. It only attacks or harms the people nec- DACHNAVAR once lived in a valley in the desert, essary to fulfill its revenge. Nothing will deter it and it happened upon two men who had fallen from seeing its plan through to completion unless asleep foot to foot and a blanket covering them. it is captured and burned to ash in its grave. When the vampire tried to attack, it believed that Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 244; Masters, it had come upon a man with no feet and said, “I Natural History of Vampires, 48; Volta, The Vampire, 152 have explored 1,033 valleys, but have never seen a man with two heads.” Source: Carroll, From a Persian Tea House, 96–98; (PA-coo PA- tee) Pacu Pati Cronin, The Last Migration, 200; Massé, Persian Beliefs Variation: Lords of Herds, Masters of Human and Customs, 272; Stookey, Thematic Guide to World Cattle, MMBYU, Pacupati, PISACHA Mythology, 135 A race of vampiric REVENANTs from India, the pacu pati (“masters of the herd”) are GHOUL - like beings that consume human flesh. Created Pelesit (Pa- LIS- it) through the vices of men and living mostly in In Malaysia there is a type of vampiric spirit cemeteries and places where executions are held, known as a pelesit (“spirit devil”). It is created the pacu pati are evil and unfriendly, attacking with magic by a witch to be used as her familiar. their victims by possessing them and animating She will go into the forest on the night of a full the corpses. Although they are well known to be moon and, with her back to the moon and facing mischief makers, as they are oftentimes referred a hill, recite aloud the incantations that are nec- to as being the Lords of Mischief Making, the essary to catch her own shadow. It is a difficult pacu pati can occasionally be enticed to cure peo- process and very often does not work on the first ple of disease. try. When it does finally work, a child will appear Source: Clothey, Many Faces of Murukan, 92–94; and stick out its tongue. Quickly, the witch must Cuppiraman.iyan, Philosophical Heritage of the Tamils, grab the tongue, causing the child to disappear. 16–17; Forlong, Faiths of Man,401 Shortly thereafter, the tongue will turn into a small imp, the pelesit. In another version of the P’ai (PIE) spell, the witch must bite the tongue out of the Variations: P’O corpse of a firstborn child whose mother was According to Japanese beliefs, the p’ai is the also a firstborn child and was buried at a cross- lesser of the two souls that inhabits every living roads. person. It is present in the fetus and when the Like many familiars that must be fed a special person dies; it will be the last soul to leave the diet, the pelesit is no different. In order for the deceased body. Usually, this soul only becomes witch to keep it alive, she must feed it blood from active in a person when he is killed in a violent her fourth finger mixed with saffron rice. It has means, such as by suicide or drowning. If the p’ai the ability to shape- shift into the form of a com- of a person is particularly strong, it will use the mon house cricket, a guise the pelesit will use body to fulfill its own desires, animating the when employed by its witch to attack the chil- corpse. When this happens, the being is called a dren of the woman with whom the witch sus- CH’ING SHIH and is noted for its serrated teeth, pects her husband is having an affair, a task that long claws, and phosphorescent glow. The p’ai it takes particular joy in. The pelesit will enter will not have the energy to use its animated into the child’s body, and from within, cause an corpse to escape the grave, so, even if possession illness. The child will suffer from seizures and should take place, burying the body and giving it rant madly about cats. There is a particular proper burial rites will keep it in the ground and charm that can be made or purchased that will at rest. ward off a pelesit, but it will do nothing for some- Source: Davis, Myths and Legends of Japan, 226; one who is already under attack. Oftentimes a Heinze, Tham Khwan, 37–40; Kuhn, Soulstealers, witch who has a pelesit as a familiar will also have 96–97; Rivière, Tantrik Yoga,92 a second familiar known as a POLONG. Very often the two familiars will work together to victimize a person. (PAL- is) Palis Source: Folklore Society of Great Britain, Folklore, There is Persian lore of a type of vampire that vol. 13, 150–51, 157; Masters, Natural History of the is known as a palis (“licker of feet”), and as its Vampire; Skeat, Malay Magic,321, 328–30 Penangglan 114

Penangglan (PEN- non-gwen) Phi (PIE) Variation: Pananggaln, Panangglan, Pênan- Variations: Phii, Phis gal, Penanggalan, Pennanggalan, PONTIANAK In Thailand spirits are collectively known as In Malaysian lore there is a type of female phi (“ghosts”). They are too numerous to be vampiric creature that is called a penangglan. counted or fully catalogued. Their types and va- Usually it is created when a woman dies in child- rieties are as varied as ghosts, undead, and fay are birth, but there is another circumstance that can (see UNDEATH). There is a vampiric spirit that cause a penangglan to come into being: if a was first recorded from pre–Buddhist Thailand woman in the process of performing religious called phi. It is created whenever someone dies penance is so surprised by a man that she literally suddenly, as in an accident. Invisible, and usu- dies of the shock. ally found living in isolated places in the country- A penangglan can pass as a normal woman by side, it attacks people by scratching them, draw- day, but at night it can detach its head from its ing blood, and then lapping it up. Its bite can body and fly off, dangling all of its soft tissue or- cause illness and disease. MAW DU (seers who gans beneath it, everything from the esophagus to are well- versed in occult knowledge) both sell its rectum. As it hunts, it drips toxic bile that, and make charms that can protect against phi at- should it touch human skin, will cause the per- tacks. However, if there is an infestation of phi or son to break out with open sores. It flies out look- a singularly dangerous one that is resistant to the ing for its prey: children and women in labor. It charms, then the MAW DU can be hired to ban- despises children bitterly and takes great delight ish or destroy it. in killing them. The penangglan cries out, Source: Bastian, A Journey in Siam, 158; Blanchard, “Mangilai!” when a child is born. Only if its usual Thailand, 97; Lewis, Peoples of the Golden Triangle, 260; prey is not available and it is hungry enough will Maberry, Vampire Universe, 247 it settle for the blood of a man. When it returns to its home, its intestines will be bloated with the Phi Song Nang (PEI SONG NANG) blood from its victims, so it dips them into a vat In pre–Buddhist Thailand there was a type of of vinegar to shrivel them up so it will fit back vampiric phi called phi song nang that was cre- into its body. ated whenever a woman died before she married. To prevent the penangglan from flying near The phi song nang looks like a beautiful woman, one’s home, a person should place the thorny and at night it hunts for handsome men to prey branches of the jeruju plant on the roof, as the upon. It will try to lure the man off to a secluded thorns will snag on the dangling organs, trapping place with the promise of an indiscretion; once it. There is no known way to destroy a penang- alone, it will turn and attack him, draining him glan, but if someone manages to figure out who of his blood. in the village the penangglan is, he can wait for Some men have been known to wear nail pol- it to detach from its body and leave. While it is ish and women’s bedclothes to bed at night in an gone, he must sneak into its home and destroy its attempt to trick the phi song nang into thinking vat of vinegar as well as its body. When the he was a woman. Back in the 1980s in Thailand, penangglan returns from its hunt, it will not be a phi song nang was blamed for the spread of a able to continue its ruse as its body is no more mysterious disease that killed some 230 migrant and its vinegar is not available to shrink up its workers. The illness was called Sudden Unex- organs. plained Nocturnal Death Syndrome. Those who Source: Laderman, Wives and Midwives, 126–27; claimed to be survivors of the assaults described Skeat, Malay Magic, 325–28; Wright, Vampires and feeling a sudden fear come over them while they Vampirism slept and upon waking felt as if there was another presence in the room. They also said that there Pey (PAY) was an increasing pressure on their chest and that A vampiric demon from the lore of Sri Lanka they were unable to move or scream. All of these and Tamil, India, the pey feeds off the blood symptoms are also present in an ALP attack. Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Graham, of wounded warriors it finds on the battlefield. Siam, 544; Maberry, Vampire Universe, 247; Melton, The pey drains the warrior of his blood and Vampire Book, 602 then takes the body back to its home to cook and eat. (PIE KRA-ows) Source: Hikosaka, Encyclopaedia of Tamil Literature, Phii Krasue 67, 79, 30; Selby, Tamil Geographies, 194–95; Waghorne, Variations: Phi Krasue Gods of Flesh, Gods of Stone, 197 A type of vampiric phi from Thailand, the phii 115 Pisacha krasue is described as a flying head with dangling detect its own family members, no matter how entrails, a long tongue, and sharp teeth. The phii distant the relation. krasue drains a person’s blood by inserting its This vampire is very fast and very strong. In tongue into its victim’s anus. As it drains the addition to being able to read minds, it also has blood, the vampire chews on the body, taking out the power of suggestion. Unless it is destroyed bite- sized chunks of flesh. by a willful act, the pijavica is otherwise an im- Source: ThulIlongk, Asian Review, 116; Phongphit, mortal being. Thai Village Life, 54, 70; Sotesiri, Study of Puan Com- Prolonged exposure to direct sunlight will munity,44 eventually kill a pijavica as will staking it through the chest with HAWTHORN or burning it to ash. Picacas (PEA- coc- ass) However, the most effective way to kill a pijav- Variations: Pisacas, Pisachi (feminine form), ica is to decapitate it and when reburying the Pisakas, Pishachas, Pishashas body, place the head between its legs. In ancient India there was a demonic race of Source: Ralston, Songs of the Russian People, 410; vampiric Asuras known as picacas. They were Ronay, Truth about Dracula, 22; Senn, Were-wolf and evil by nature, chattering incessantly and, al- Vampire in Romania, 66 though aligned with the RAKSHASAS, were ranked beneath them. The picacas often warred against Pikulas (Pi-KOO -lis) the Aryans, a race of tall, white- skinned people Variations: Piccolus, Picollus, Pikulis, Pikuo- who migrated to India from central Asia; the lis, Piktulis, Poccolus, Velinas Daitayas, a race of giants; and Nagas, godlike A vampiric god from Lithuania, Pikulas looks snake beings. They ate the flesh and drank the like a pale old man with a long beard. A god of blood of both the living and the dead, being par- cattle, magic, wealth, and the underworld, Piku- ticularly fond of pregnant women. Picacas lived las is responsible for all the death and destruc- in abandoned places, burial grounds, and char- tion that occurs. Known to manifest to high- nel houses but have been known to hunt in the ranking officials during the last days of their life, jungle, spreading diseases while looking for hu- Pikulas is ritualistically offered the severed head mans to afflict with insanity or consume. Carry- of a man and tallow is often burned in the god’s ing iron or a piece of the neem tree will ward a pi- honor. If angered, Pikulas must be appeased by cacas off. the offender or he will die within three days. The Source: de Gubernatis, Zoological Mythology, 376; only way to appease him is by offering him horse Keith, Religion and Philosophy, 384; Meyer, Sexual Life or human blood spilled against an oak tree. He is in Ancient India, 94; Rose, Spirits, Fairies, Gnomes, 261 one of the three gods that make up the holy trin- ity of Lithuanian traditional religion, which was Pihuechenyi (Pea- hoo-C HIN- ee) practiced until the late 1300s. After the intro- The Araucanian people of Chile tell of an evil, duction of Christianity to the people, Pikulas was vampiric god named Pihuechenyi. He looks like reimagined to be the Christian devil, Satan, most a gigantic winged snake and at night will find likely because of his strikingly long beard. sleeping humans from whom to suck blood. Source: Bojtár, Foreword to the Past, 309; Fraenkel, Source: Carlyon, Guide to the Gods, 64; Guirand, Die baltischen Sprachen, 126; Golan, Prehistoric Reli- Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, 453; Rose, Giants, gion, 112 Monsters, and Dragons, 382 Pisacha (Pa- SITCH- ah) Pijavica (Pie- java-CA ) Variations: Hatu-Dhana, KRAVYAD, Pisâchâ, Variations: Pijawica, Pijawika Pischca, Pishacas, Yaksha, Yatu- Dhana In Croatia and Yugoslavia there is a vampiric In India, the word pisacha (“bloodthirsty sav- REVENANT known as a pijavica (“drinker”). Typ- ages” and “eaters of raw flesh”) is used to collec- ically male, this vampire is created when a person tively refer to all ghosts and vampires. There is a dies who has committed an act of incest with his vampiric spirit called a pisacha that is created mother, although a person who was particularly from human vice or as the by- product of the evil in life may also return as this type of vampire. anger of the Brahma. Hideous in appearance, the The pijavica will first attack its family and then pisacha feeds off human carcasses and is known its descendants, ultimately killing every person to rape drunken women, an attack which is al- it can on its family tree until it is stopped. Only most always fatal as it is very fast and strong; its once it has killed its entire family line will it move blood is a contact poison. Pisacha live in ceme- on to other people. The pijavica has the ability to teries and at crossroads, and unless one wants to Pishtaco 116 be found, the pisacha is unable to be detected by Pitaras (PIT- ah-rhas) any means. On occasion it can be enticed to cure Variations: Manes a person with leprosy, a disease it is known to From the lore of India, the pitaras are a race spread; it is particularly fond of good conversa- of vampiric birds that feed off human life- energy tion, as it is an intelligent and otherwise polite (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). being. Source: Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled, 107; Garg, Ency- Should a pisacha attack, it can be driven clopaedia of the Hindu World, 443, 513; Griffith, Hymns off by soaking it with holy water, but this is a of the R. gveda, 158 temporary fix, as it will return as soon as it dries off. While it is gone, the victim must assume Platnik (PLAT- nic) that he has contracted leprosy if not some other Variation: Plâtenki (“fleshed out”), Plotenik, horrible disease. He must go to the crossroads Plutenik, Plutnik with offerings of rice and perform a ceremony A vampiric being from Bulgaria, the platnik every night until the pisacha arrives. It will want has a measurable and precise life cycle. After the to eat the rice, but the victim should offer it in ex- body is buried, the spirit spends the first nine days change only if it heals him of the disease. The of its unlife in the grave, and as it develops, the only way to truly destroy a pisacha is to burn it to surface of its grave begins to sink in. As soon as ash. that time has passed, the platnik rises from its Source: Agrawala, India as Known to PIn.ini, 447–48; grave as a spirit and begins attacking its family Bkah-Hgyur, Tibetan Tales, 23–25; Crooke, Introduc- members for the next 40 days. In spirit form it tion to the Popular Religion, 153; Wright, Vampires and looks like the shadow of a dog, hen, or person. Vampirism Platnik attacks will range anywhere from breaking dishes to running off the cattle at night to vandalizing homes as well as physically assault- Pishtaco (Fish-TACO ) ing people. To prevent a platnik from attacking Variations: Phistako while still in its spirit form, one must utilize the Originally an Andean legend, it is now a things it is afraid of: animal skulls, fire, iron, Peruvian nursery bogey that represents the dark light, and wolves—it will not stay in an area side of the cultural Latino male persona. A vam- where these things are present. Unfortunately, piric demon, the pishtaco looks like a tall white only a bolt of lightning will kill it, and the man wearing a long white coat, which hides the chances of that happening are rather slim. Ex- knife he carries. It sleeps too much and drinks huming the body on a Saturday and then pierc- great quantities of milk. This imagery has ap- ing the corpse with a red-hot poker may also peared on the ceramic work of the ancient Nazca work. people. The pishtaco, overly aggressive and un- If the spirit vampire can manage to drink naturally overendowed, captures children and enough blood and not get itself destroyed in the severs the limbs and heads so that all that re- process, at the end of its 40-day rampage, it will mains are the torsos. Then the pishtaco removes become a platnik: a full- blown, solid- form vam- the body fat, which it then sells to make large pire. It can now pass for a normal person except bells for the church, run machinery, and con- for having no fingernails and red eyes; further- tribute to paying off the country’s huge interna- more, it will have the ability to shape- shift into tional debt. a dog or wolf. Its new body does not have bones, As recently as April 8, 1998, police received but rather a cartilage-like substance. The first an anonymous tip that led them to discover the thing a new platnik will do upon developing its mangled bodies of two men. The bodies were de- body will be to seek out its widow and attack her scribed as having been flayed and all of their body in broad daylight, torturing her to death. As soon fat removed. The autopsy revealed that the cause as she is dead, the platnik will leave town and of death was due to cardiac arrest that was caused seek out a new place to live as far from its old by lack of blood. The skins of the men were never community as possible. Once established in a found. place where no one will know it is a REVENANT, Vampires that are very similar to the pishtaco it will marry and have children. The offspring are the KHARISIRI, LIK’ICHIRI, LIQUICHIRI and the will be born VAMPIRDZHII. If the platnik is dis- ÑAKAQ. covered for what it is, it can easily be killed. Any Source: Campion-Vincent, Organ Theft Legends, 153–56, 168; Gow, Amazonian Myth and Its History, simple cut will prove to be fatal, causing it to 256–59; Llosa, Death in the Andes, 12–13, 18–19, 28, 33, bleed out and die. Its blood will be thick, dark, 52–58, 80–85, 98–101 and jelly- like and is called pixtija. 117 Pontianak

Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 98; Lecou- Source: Endicott, Analysis of Malay Magic, 57–59; teux, History of Vampires; MacDermott, Bulgarian Folk Folklore Society of Great Britain, Folklore, vol. 13, Customs, 66, 67 150–51, 157; Kadir, Hikayat Abdullah, 113–17; Mas- ters, Natural History of the Vampire, 62 P’o Variations: P’AI Poludnica (Poe- low-NICKA ) As far back as the Chou Dynasty (1027–402 Variations: Lady Midday, Poludniowka, Polun- B.C.) it has been believed that a person has two ditsa (“noon- wife”), Psezpolnica, Rzanica souls. The p’o, which first enters into a human In Slovenia there is a vampiric demon that during the development of the fetus, was charac- looks like a beautiful, tall woman wearing white terized by yin and was associated with a person’s or dressed as if in mourning. In either guise, a material aspect. Normally the p’o descended into poludnica (“noon”) carries a scythe or shears. the underworld, or the Yellow Springs. However, During harvesttime, right around noon, a polud- if a person had a very powerful p’o or if a deceased nica attacks laborers who are working and not body was exposed to either sunlight or moon- taking their proper rest, causing them to be light, it could cause the p’o to remain, animate the afflicted with heatstroke or madness if they are body, creating a REVENANT, and use it to fulfill its lucky. If not, the poludnica will lure them off with own needs. When this happens, a vampiric being her beauty and when she has them in a secluded known as a CH’ING SHIH is created. place, attack viciously, draining them of their Source: Heinze, Tham Khwan, 37–40; Kuhn, Soul- blood. It also will break the arms and legs of any- stealers, 96–97; Watson, Death Ritual, 8–9, 56, 193; one it happens to come across. If a poludnica Werne, China of the Chinese,231–33 comes up to a field worker, it will start to ask him difficult questions. As soon as he cannot answer Polong (POE- long) one, it will chop off his head. If a poludnica is In Malaysia witches can create a vampiric fa- seen, one must immediately drop to the ground miliar out of the blood of a murdered man. They and lie perfectly still until it meanders off. The take the blood and place it in a bottle, then per- male version of the poludnica is called polevoy. form a magical ceremony that can last as long as Typically a bundle of grain is decorated when two weeks. During the ceremony, a bond devel- harvest starts to keep poludnica at bay, and when ops between the witch and the developing famil- harvesttime is over, the effigy is burned. iar. Finally, when the sound of chirping is heard In addition to attacking laborers, it also steals coming from within the bottle, the spell is com- children that it found wandering unattended as plete and the vampiric familiar known as a polong the adults worked. Most likely the poludnica is a is finally created. Before the creature is released nursery bogey used by parents to keep their chil- from the bottle, the witch must let the polong dren from wandering off and damaging the crops. bite her finger and drink her blood to perma- It is also an excellent story for a worker who nently seal the bond between them. It will con- wants to take a break. tinue to feed from her daily. When not in use by Source: Grey, Mythology of All Races, 267; Oinas, Es- the witch, it will stay inside its bottle home. says on Russian Folklore, 103–10; RouVek, Slavonic En- The polong looks like a one- inch- tall woman cyclopaedia, 237 and is a trickster and a liar. Witches who have a polong oftentimes have another familiar, a type Poludnitsi (Pole- ah-NITS - ee) of vampire called a PELESIT. Together, the two fa- The poludnitsi is a vampiric spirit from miliars will attack whomever the witch sends Czechoslovakia. It preys on young and first- time them after. The PELESIT will cut a hole with its mothers and their children. sharp tail in the victim and the polong will crawl Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 103 inside, causing sickness and insanity in the person. A person who is ill because of a polong will have many unexplained bruises on his body as Pontianak (PONT- ah- nook) well as blood around his mouth. Variation: Buo, Kuntilanak, M ATI- ANAK, Pon- A polong is resistant to the magic of other peo- tipinnak ple, unless it is completely overwhelmed. It can In the folklore of Indonesia and Malaya there be captured and with the use of powerful magic is a vampiric demon known as a pontianak. be forced to tell the name of its witch. Charms When a woman dies in childbirth, as a virgin, or can also be made to neutralize and destroy a cap- as the victim of a pontianak attack, she will then tured polong. transform into this type of vampire unless specific Porcelnik 118 burial rites are followed. Glass beads must be people consider being textbook vampiric traits. placed in the corpse’s mouth, an egg in each However, there are no vampires, mythologically armpit, and needles driven into the palms of the speaking, that fit this profile. People who claim hands and soles of the feet. to suffer from porphyria and claim that their crav- A pontianak can pass as a human woman ex- ing to drink blood stems from the disease are in- cept for a hole in the back of its neck and correct. Although the craving may be real, there smelling exactly like the tropically sweet frangi- is absolutely no medical evidence to support the pani flower. It will also announce its presence idea that porphyria sufferers crave blood, human with a call that sounds like a crying baby. or otherwise. At night, it leaves its home in a banana tree Source: Bunson, Encyclopedia of Vampires, 210; Evans, and shape- shifts into a bird. Then the pontianak Porphyria; Ramsland, Science of Vampire, 91 flies out looking for prey. Although any person will do, it truly prefers the blood of infants and Potsherd (POT- shard) pregnant women as it is filled with hatred for On the Greek island of Chios (see GREEK never having been a mother itself. When it finds VAMPIRES), as well as in various places through- a suitable target, the pontianak then changes back out Europe, a piece of pottery called a potsherd into its human guise and detaches its head from was buried with a person to prevent him from its body, dangling its organs beneath as it flies rising as an undead creature (see UNDEATH). back to where it saw its prey. If it can, it will rip Typically placed in the grave by a priest, the pot- the unborn child right out of the mother’s body, sherd was inscribed with the phrase “IXNK” eating it on the spot. which means “Jesus Christ conquers.” The The pontianak has a unique fear among vam- Kashube people of Pomerania and western Prus- pirekind. It will flee in terror from anyone who sia would place a potsherd into the mouth of their manages to pull a HAIR out of its head. Also if a deceased in order to give them something to nail can be placed into the hole in the back of the chew on in lieu of their burial shroud. neck, it will change into a beautiful woman and Source: Argenti, Folk- lore of Chios, 338; Barber, Vam- remain that way until someone pulls the nail back pires, Burial and Death, 47; Crawford, Antiquity, 502; out. It is fortunate to know that the pontianak Daniels, Encyclopedia of Superstitions,812 has these weaknesses, because there is no known method for destroying one. Prêt (PRET) Source: Laderman, Wives and Midwives, 126–27; Variations: Bhoot, Bhot, Jakhh, Kinner McHugh, Hantu- Hantu , 74; Skeat, Malay Magic, 326–28 In India, the soul of a male deformed or stillborn child will return as a vampiric spirit called a prêt, or a paret if a female. When it returns, Porcelnik (Pour- SELL- nick) the prêt is no larger than a person’s thumb, but it In Russia, there is a type of human sorcerer carries disease with it as it is compelled to wan- that practices vampiric activities; he is called a der the earth aimlessly for the next year, in a state porcelnik (“harmer”) (see LIVING VAMPIRE). of sorrow over not having its body any longer. It When he dies, the porcelnik’s body must be will gravitate to cemeteries, cremation grounds, burned to ash on a pyre made of aspen wood or and dark places. If food offerings are left for it else the body will rise up as a type of vampiric and it is otherwise left alone, the prêt will remain REVENANT known as an ERETIK. nonviolent. After a year of sorrow, it will dissipate. Source: Melton, Vampire Book, 525 Source: Angoff, Parapsychology and Anthropology, 229; Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion, 153; Crooke, Religion and Folklore of Northern India, 185; Porphyria (Poor-FEAR - ee- ah) Smith, Self Possessed, 113 Porphyria is a rare hereditary medical condition in which a person’s body does not produce heme, Preta (Par- EE- ta) the main component in hemoglobin. Those who The preta (“morbid”) is a vampiric spirit from suffer with this disease have a sensitivity to sun- India. It appears as a fresh corpse whose stomach light, allergic reactions to GARLIC, excessive HAIR is bloated and large but its mouth has shriveled growth, scars that easily break back open and up, leaving only a small opening. Walking the never heal properly, and a tightening of the skin earth lost and hungry for human blood, the Bud- around the gums and lips that gives the illusion dhist faith sees the preta’s condition as a fitting of the incisor teeth being larger than normal. punishment for a person who had too many de- These symptoms certainly add up to what many sires in life. 119 Punyaiama

Source: Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion, Priculics (PRAY- co-lics) 153; Daniélou, Myths and Gods of India,27, 213, 301, 311; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, 184 Variations: PRICCOLITSCH, Prikolotsch, Varco- laci In the geographic and historic region of Roma- Priccolitsch (PRAY-co-litch) nia that was once Wallachia, there is the lore of Variations: PRICULICS, Prikolotsch a vampiric were-creature called a priculics (“wolf In Romanian lore, there is a man, typically a coat”). By day it passes as a handsome young shepherd, who is a type of vampiric werewolf man, but at night it has the ability to shape- shift called a priccolitsch. He has the ability to change into a large and shaggy black dog. In its animal into a bloodthirsty wolf and then attacks his own form it will attack anyone it encounters, drain- ﬂock, draining them of their blood. ing his of his blood. Source: Abbott, Macedonian Folklore, 217; Chambers’ Source: Baskin, Sorcerer’s Handbook, 88; Leland, Encyclopaedia, 708; Greene, International Cyclopedia, Gypsy Sorcery and Fortune Telling, 65; Masters, Natu- 804; Summers, The Werewolf, 147; Tozer, Researches in ral History of the Vampire, 93; Perkowski, The Darkling, the Highlands of Turkey,83 40

Pricolic, Undead (PRAY- co-lic) Procolici (PRO-cal- lee-chee) A vampiric REVENANT from Romania, a pri- Variations: Pryccolitch, TRICCOLITCH colic is created when a child dies before it was Another vampiric werewolf from Romanian baptized; however, if a person intentionally burns lore, the procolici is a man who has the ability to a porridge spoon or sweeps dust from the home shape-shift into a wolf by spinning in a circle out a doorway and into the setting sun, then three times. In his wolf form he will then hunt for when he dies, he will join the pricolici (as they are animals and the occasional human to attack to collectively called). drain dry of blood. Upon rising from the dead, a pricolic will at- Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 251; Perkowski, tack members of its family before moving on to Vampires of the Slavs other victims. If a person is suspected of being this type of vampire, his body must be exhumed. Pumapmicuc (Poo-ma- MIC - coo) If the corpse is found to be facedown in its grave Variations: CANCHUS, Rumapmicuc and blood is on its lips, then the person is a vam- In ancient Peruvian lore, there was a sect of pire. There is no known way to destroy this vam- vampiric devil worshipers called pumapmicuc. pire, but there is a method that will prevent it They slipped into a home, found a sleeping child, from continuing to kill people. Some of the blood and drank some of its blood, taking with them must be taken from the vampire’s lips and ad- some of the child’s life (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). ministered to the remaining family members, Source: de Molina, Narratives of the Rites, 83, 89, 114; thus preventing the pricolic from attacking them. McNally, In Search of Dracul, 117; Ralston, Russian Source: Melton, The Vampire Book Folktales, 311–28; Trumbull, The Blood Covenant, 115

Pricolic, Wolf (PRAY- co-lic) Punyaiama (Pom- AH- ya- ma) In Romania, in addition to the vampiric Variations: VETALA REVENANT that is called a PRICOLIC, there is a In the Bihar and Orissa regions of India there vampiric creature that is called a pricolic, but it is the belief in a vampiric creature called a pun- is born of an incestuous relationship and has a yaiama (“pure race”). It is described as looking tail. This person has the ability to shape-shift like an old woman with black skin, poisonous into a dog, although as to whether this is a given fingernails, and slitted eyes. It is usually covered talent or something that was gifted to the pri- in the ashes from funeral pyres, as that is where colic by the devil remains to be answered. While it sleeps during the day. At night, the punyaiama in his dog form, the pricolic mingles in the com- attacks lone travelers as they walk down quiet pany of wolves. The person will find that it be- roads. It also climbs up to the roof of a house and gins to spend more and more time in its other feeds a magical string down the home’s chimney. form, until eventually, one day, it shape- shifts The thread is enchanted to find sleeping women into a wolf and, giving in to its wanderlust, joins or women who are passed out drunk, insert itself a pack. To prevent it from attacking family and into their skin, and feed blood back up to the livestock, the pricolic can be kept at bay by leav- waiting punyaiama. The vampire also has the ing offerings of food for it to eat. ability to possess a corpse, and when it does so, Source: Melton, The Vampire Book the corpse’s feet distort and bend backward. Rakshasas 120

Source: Kosambi, Introduction to the Study of Indian a tiger. It is usually in her tiger form that the History, 35–45; Saletore, Indian Witchcraft, 83; Volta, ralaratri will hunt for humans to kill, but she will The Vampire, 151 revert to her human self to eat their flesh. The ralaratri in tiger form is notoriously Rakshasas (RAK- sha- sa) difficult, as well as dangerous, to kill. It is sug- Variations: Ramayana gested that the better route would be to follow In the Hinduism that is practiced in India or track the tiger back to the ralaratri’s home and there is a vampiric race of demons known as the wait until she has assumed her human form. rakshasas, created by Brahma to protect the ocean Then, before she can cast her magic or shape- from those who sought to steal the secret Elixir shift again, her teeth must be smashed in, as this of Immortality. They are part human and part will remove her powers. Once stripped of her animal, but the human- to- animal ratio varies magic and abilities, the ralaratri is completely widely depending on the source being cited. helpless and can be killed by any method that Most often the animal mix is tiger. The Vedas, a would kill a human. Hindu religious text, describes the beings as hav- Source: Baskin, Dictionary of Satanism, 272; Masters, ing five legs and a body completely covered in Eros and Evil, 188; Spence, Encyclopædia of Occultism, 226; Wedeck, Dictionary of Magic,77 blood. Modern descriptions of rakshasas add that they have fangs and the ability to use magic. When not protecting the Elixir of Immortal- Ramanga (Rha-MAN - ga) ity, the rakshasas live in the treetops; however, The Betsileo people who live on the southern they will often wander in cemeteries where they part of the Madagascar plateau have in their will disrupt services and religious incantations. mythology a ceremonial vampire known as a ra- When hunting for humans to feed upon, the manga (“blue blood”) who serves the tribal chiefs. male of the species will stay up in the treetops His duty as the noble’s constant companion is to and wait for its favorite prey to pass underneath: eat the nail clippings as well as drinking any infants or pregnant women. Then, the rakshasas blood or spit that the chief or other people of will vomit down onto them, killing them. Female high stature may shed. This is done to ensure that rakshasas, called rakshasis, have the ability to these vital ingredients cannot fall into the hands shape- shift into beautiful women, and in that of a witch who would use them to make a fetish. guise will lure men off to a discreet location in Source: Frazer, The Golden Bough, 236; Kent, Early order to attack them, draining them of their Kingdoms in Madagascar,221; Masters, Natural History of the Vampire; NPAP, Psychoanalytic Review, 6 blood. There is a belief that if a child can be persuaded to eat human brains, it will transform into Ravana (Rha-VAN - ah) this vampiric creature. A type of sorcerer exists Variations: The King of (Sri) Lanka that follows the rakshasas’ activities closely, as Ravana, according to Hindu lore, was once the they will consume the uneaten remains of a rak- king of Lanka, faithful to his god, and ruler of a shasas kill. This act is called YATU DHANA. prosperous kingdom. He was brave, courageous, Rakshasas can be killed if an exorcism is per- and smart, and knew how to use every type of formed on them, but prolonged exposure to sun- weapon with a degree of skill. Only Lord Shiva light or burning them to ash works as well. himself could kill him. He was further blessed Source: Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion, with the ability of flight and invisibility, and 124, 154–58, 234, 320; Knapp, Machine, Metaphor, and could make it rain water, fire, or thousands of ar- the Writer, 161–62, 171; Pattanaik, Indian Mythology, rows. Despite all of this, in his heart Ravana was 79, 86, 90–96 a pleasure seeker who sought to use his abilities and gifts for his own personal satisfaction, which Ralaratri (RHA- lar- tree) in turn caused him to become lustful, proud, There is a VAMPIRIC WITCH in India that is quick to anger, and filled with jealousy. Open to called a ralaratri (“black night”). Accompanied corruption, he succumbed and fell from his sta- by cats, one of which is her familiar, she is de- tus as human and devolved into a ten- headed and scribed as having eyebrows that have grown to- twenty-armed demon that became the king of gether, full lips, large cheeks, and suspiciously the RAKSHASAS. As a demon, he is now driven large and predominant teeth. Beyond having her by his compulsion to drink human blood. A own type of witchcraft, the ralaratri has an array highly skilled shape- shifter, he is also strong of abilities, including controlling storms, proph- enough to split a mountain with his bare hands. esying, potion brewing, and shape- shifting into Ravana can rip a man’s soul right from his body, 121 Rolang regenerate lost limbs, and is immune to all the of which are energy vampires, and the best elements of this plane of existence. Should an at- known is perhaps the ALP of German lore (see tack reach his only vulnerable place, his heart, GERMAN VAMPIRES). Ravana can be struck dead by any blow or attack To commit an act of riding, a vampire typi- that would destroy a human heart. However, he cally seeks out a person who is asleep. Upon en- can be resurrected by pouring blood into his tering the room, the vampire usually induces a mouth. form of sleep paralysis, rendering the victim un- Source: Shashi, Encyclopedia Indica, 418–39; Sum- able to move or speak but otherwise fully aware mers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 300; Turner, Diction- of his surroundings. By either sitting upon his ary of Ancient Deities, 335 chest or straddling the victim, the vampire then causes some varying amount of pressure to the Redcap (Red-cap) person’s body. From this position the vampire Variations: Powrie may engage in some level of sexual activity with In Scotland and Wales there lives a type of its prey, and this is done for a variety of reasons, vampiric fay called a redcap. Looking like a small be it attempting to cause a nocturnal emission, and twisted old man with big teeth, long fingers, steal semen, or impregnate a woman. What the and skinny arms, it wears boots made of iron with vampire is doing, in essence, is creating energy, iron spikes on the soles. The redcap gets its name sexual in this case, that it feeds off of in addition from the hat it wears upon its head. White orig- to any other activities it may be involved in. It is inally, it has turned red because the little fay is al- not uncommon for a vampire, after it has con- ways trying to mop up the blood of its victims. sumed its required need for sexual energy, to then Redcaps live in abandoned places where there attack its prey, draining him of some to all of his was once a great amount of violence, like a bat- blood. tlefield or a place of execution. Highly territo- It should be noted that although the amount rial, they will attack anyone who walks too near of pressure the vampire uses upon its prey may their home by utilizing their amazing strength be great enough to kill in some cases, the act of to drop boulders on victims’ heads. riding is not about crushing a person to death but Unlike most fay, the redcap is not susceptible rather absorbing his vital energy and essences to iron, as its boots prove. However, reciting (such as sexual energy and related bodily fluids) verses from the Bible, showing it a CRUCIFIX, or (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). sprinkling it with holy water will drive it off. Source: Botting, Gothic, 139; Leatherdale, Dracula the Novel and Legend; Krevter, Der Vampirglaube in Su- Lord Soulis of Hermitage Castle had a redcap dosteurope, 433; Williams, Ways of Knowing in Early as a familiar (see SOULIS, LORD OF HERMITAGE Modern Germany, 65 CASTLE). Source: Dorson, The British Folklorists, 111; IGI, Folk- lore, 248; Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 140; Rolang (ROLL- ing) Summers, Geography of Witchcraft, 205 Variations: Rô-Lang A type of Tibetan magic user known as a Revenant (Rev- a- nint) ngagspa can perform a very precise and dangerous spell ceremony that will create a vampiric The word revenant, a variation of the French REVENANT called a rolang (“corpse who stands word revenir (“to return”), simply means “one up”). The sole purpose for his wanting to create who has returned after death or a long absence.” such a creature is to obtain the creature’s tongue, It is used in vampiric lore to describe any being a powerful magical item. or creature that has died, risen up from its grave, The ngagspa locks himself in a room with a and returned to a kind of “unlife” (or UNDEATH) corpse that he has procured. He then lies on top among the living. Not all revenants are vampires, of it and empties his mind of all thought except although many types of vampires are revenants. for the magical incantation he is continuously re- Source: Ashley, The Complete Book of Vampires; Bar- ber, Vampire, Burial and Death, 85; Day, Vampires, 194 peating to himself. He will eventually place his lips on top of the corpse’s lips and use his arms to keep the corpse’s arms pinned down. Ride (Ride) Sooner or later, the corpse, now a rolang, will The word ride, when used in context of a vam- try to rise and escape. The ngagspa must prevent piric attack, refers to a specific type of sexual as- this from happening while his lips maintain con- sault on a victim. There are numerous species of tact with the rolang’s lips. If even so much as an vampires that utilize this method of assault, many instant of separation occurs, the spell will be bro- Rusalka 122 ken, the ngagspa will lose control of the vampire, needs to breathe air. However, the very few men and it will rampage through the village, killing who have managed to escape the embrace of a everyone it sees by ripping bodies apart. No one rusalka say that its love is literally worth dying will survive the assault; even its touch is fatal. for. Apart from men, from time to time a rusalka Nothing will remain but a decimated town lit- will want a child of its own and will snatch one tered with bodies. It is said that only a scant few up from the water’s edge. It takes the child to its lamas are still in existence who know the magi- home under the water, where the human will in- cal rites that will stop the rolang, causing it to lie evitably drown. back down and return to its former state of being, Rusalka do not allow anyone to bathe in the a harmless corpse. water it calls home or even in water near its fa- However, if the ngagspa can maintain the spell vorite dancing places. It will do everything in its and the physical contact long enough, the rolang’s power to drown them. To prevent one from at- tongue will make its way out of its mouth and tacking, one should tie ribbons and scarves to its into the ngagspa’s, who must then bite down as sacred trees and leave gifts of eggs for it. Under hard as he can, severing the tongue. As soon as Christian influence, the rusalka cannot stand the this happens, the rolang will collapse dead and sight of the CRUCIFIX and will quickly flee if it the ngagspa will have a powerful and hard- won hears prayers being recited. magical item. Before Christianity came to the region, the Source: Cuevas, Travels in the Netherworld, 95–103; rusalka was most likely originally the singular David- Néel, With Mystics and Magicians in Tibet, 127– entity Mokosh, goddess of bounty, fertility, and 29; Knapp, Women, Myth, and the Feminine Principle, moisture. Mokosh looked after women while 9–10; Mead, Primitive Heritage, 441–43 they worked. Source: Hubbs, Mother Russia, 24–35; Ivan- Rusalka (Roo- SAW- ka) its, Russian Folk Belief, 75–80; Mack, Field Guide Variations: Mokosh, Rusalky, Samovily to Demons, 19; Willis, World Mythology,211–13 In the Republic of Slovenia there is a type of vampiric fay known as a rusalka (“shore”), said to be a member of the Unseelie Court, a spinner of Ruvaush (ROO- vosh) Fate, and a regulator of the seasons. It is created The vampire lore of the Gypsies of Romania when a child dies before it has been baptized or tells of a VAMPIRIC WITCH called a ruvaush. if an adolescent dies a virgin. Aside from having the ability to create more of its Rusalka descriptions vary slightly from region own kind through magic, it can also shape- shift to region. In some areas it looks like a young girl into a wolf, but one that is much larger than a on the brink of womanhood—very beautiful with normal wolf. Grevase of Tilbury (1150–1228), a long, flowing HAIR that is GREEN and decorated medieval chronicler, was the first person to asso- with poppies. In other places the rusalka wears a ciate the transformation of werewolves to the beautiful gown or tunic or nothing more than moon and its cycles, but his concept was never some strategically placed leaves. Other accounts popular until it was used by modern fiction writ- describe the rusalka as looking like a drowned ers. corpse or a mermaid. Its male counterpart is Source: Icon Group International, Victims: Webster’s Quotations, 489; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Leg- called a VODYANIK. It looks like a very handsome end, 92 young man, but no matter where it is or what it is wearing, the left side of its body is always wet. But no matter the region one is in or the gender Sâbotnik (So-BOT - nic) of the rusalka one may see, it will always be attrac- Variations: Sâbota (“Saturday”), Vâperar tive and in or near the water. From the Balkans comes a type of LIVING On the nights of the full moon, rusalka can be VAMPIRE known as a sâbotnik (“one born on a found in ponds or rivers, and it will kill cattle and Saturday”). This individual, typically male, is horses that come too close to the water’s edge. If marked by his community as a quasi- supernatu- it sees a handsome man, it will lure him into the ral being who can see and identify vampires, water with it, as it is looking for someone to pass demons, diseases, and magicians, as well as in- the night in pleasure with. However, the man terpret dreams. Socially the sâbotnik is considered seldom survives the experience; the rusalka ends an outsider in his own community, but he is still up draining him of his youth and life (see EN- obligated to perform his services. Although a ERGY VAMPIRE), and more often than not, for- woman may be born on a Saturday and thereby gets in the throes of passion that its human lover inherit the title of sâbotnik, she seldom has the 123 Sampiro actual ability of seeing vampires, let alone the they not only have the natural ability to fly but ability to destroy them. Sâbotniks specialize in also have control over all the elements, samodivi killing a type of vampire known as a VRKOLAK patrol the woods riding upon the backs of stags by using a gun or a knife. Like the VAMPIRD±IA, whose bridle tack is reined with live snakes. the sâbotnik is very well paid for his services, ei- Should a samodiva (“divinity” or “devil”) happen ther with actual money or with gifts. across a hunter, it will kill him, taking the un- Interestingly, dogs that are born on a Satur- fortunate person’s head as a trophy and draining day are also considered to be sâbotnik. This is the body dry of its blood. Should he escape, it not because anyone believes that they were sired will cause a drought in his village. by a vampire but rather because they were born on Anyone who comes across a samodiva dancing Saturday, the Jewish holy day, rather than on at night in the woods will not be able to resist Sunday, the Christian Sabbath. These dogs, like joining it, and will enjoy its merrymaking all their human counterpart, are able to detect vam- night long. When the sun rises, only the pires and diseased individuals. The best sâbot- samodiva remains; its dance partner is never seen nik dogs have four eyes, particularly pronounced again. eyebrows, or are large and solid black. Whenever There is a Serbian myth that a samodiva possible, one of these dogs is used as a familiar by named Villa raised Prince Marko, nursing him a vampird±ia. In extreme cases a sâbotnik dog at its own breast. Because of this, the prince de- may be buried with the body of a vampire that veloped supernatural powers. He rode upon a has otherwise been especially difficult to kill. winged horse named Dapple and had a samodiva Source: AASSS, Balkanistica, 104; Keyworth, Trou- stepsister named Gyura. blesome Corpses, 131; McClelland, Slayers and Their Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 75, 81; Mac- Vampires,97, 111 Dermott, Bulgarian Folk Customs, 68, 69; McClelland, Slayers and Their Vampires, 103; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 42 Salt (Sault) Salt has long been used by man for purification, protection, and preservation; in fact, the earliest Sampiro (Sam- PEER-oh) record of salt being used dates back to 2255 B.C. Variations: LIOGAT Among the many beliefs and truths that have Once any Albanian of Turkish descent would been attributed to it are that salted food cannot upon death become a type of vampiric REVENANT be hexed, that making a circle of salt will protect known as a sampiro, no matter how good a per- whatever or whomever is placed inside, and that son he may have been or how virtuous a life he it attracts luck and money while driving away may have led. This curse also befell upon any Al- demons and witches. It is also used in some vam- banian who had committed an unnatural act, piric lore: it is applied to the shed skin of an such as beastiality, homosexuality, prostitution, ASWANG MANNANANGGAL; one can trap a CAT- transvestitism, or heterosexuality with a Turkish ACANO behind a line of salt; an ESTRIE will eat person. Other means were attending a Moslem bread and salt to heal itself of any wounds it may religious service, consuming meat handled by a have taken in a fight; and salt placed under one’s Turk, or being a habitual liar or professional thief pillow at night will deter a GAUKEMARES from in life. attacking, to name but a few. The sampiro returns from the grave three days Source: Barber, Vampire, Burial and Death, 68; Dun- after its death with its burial shroud wrapped des, Vampire Casebook, 50; Gadsby, Sucking Salt, 67; around its body and wearing high- heeled shoes Phillips, Forests of the Vampire, 62–64; Summers, Vam- upon its feet. Its eyes are large and glow brightly. pire: His Kith and Kin, 234 A small amount of dirt from its grave is inexplicably kept in its navel. Samodiva (Sah-MO - de- va) Every night it rises from its grave but is partic- Variations: Samodivi, Samovili ularly fond of nights with heavy fog, as that will A type of vampiric wood nymph from Bul- make its eyes glow even brighter than usual, as garia, the samodivi (as they are collectively called) bright as the headlights on a car. Once it finds a look like young women, wearing their HAIR down victim, it follows behind the person making “kiss- and loose, and are occasionally sighted with ing” sounds that can be heard clearly over the wings. They live in old trees or in natural caves click of its high- heeled shoes. When it finally at- and dress in simple clothes tied with a GREEN tacks, it drains a survivable amount of blood from belt decorated with feathers, a bow and quiver the person and then flees the scene as quickly as slung across their backs. With little to fear, as it can totter away on its heels. Victims are left Sasabonsam 124 feeling tired and weak, and repeated assaults will There is an article that was written in 1939 for eventually kill them. The West African Review that reported that a On nights when it does not feed or after it has sasabonsam had been successfully hunted down already done so, the sampiro will go out to the and killed. countryside and peek into the homes of people. Source: Jahoda, Psychology of Superstition, 12; Rattray, Its glare alone will spread a disease that infants are Ashanti Proverbs, 48; Shuker, Beasts That Hide from particularly susceptible to. Fortunately, it will not Man, 103–5; Williams, Psychic Phenomena of Jamaica, 16–18 stay long outside of town, as it is hated by wolves, which will relentlessly hunt it down once they become aware of one in their territory. Should it Sburator (SUE- but- or) manage to survive a wolf attack but one of its Variations: Zburãtor, ZBURATOR limbs become mangled, the sampiro will retreat In Romanian vampiric lore there is a vampiric to its grave and never rise again. However, should creature called a sburator (“flying man”), which is there be an attempt made on its life by people essentially a variation of an INCUBUS. Described and they fail, they will soon discover that the as being an extremely handsome man, the sbura- sampiro is a particularly vengeful vampire. It will tor is virtually custom made for the victim, mak- seek out those who were directly involved and ing it the perfect lover. Once every seven years, kill them in an extreme act of violence. at night, it attacks the woman, slipping into her During the day, the sampiro lies at rest in its home through an open window. While she is grave, which is fairly easy to spot as not only will asleep, it kisses her so gently that she may not the soil always be loose because of its comings even wake up. The next day, the woman awakes and goings but also because there will be a blue feeling drained of energy, her body throbbing ball of light, similar to a CORPSE CANDLE, that with pain, and she is easily agitated (see ENERGY hovers over it. The body should be exhumed dur- VAMPIRE). Once a woman has had an encounter ing the day when the sampiro is immobile and a with a sburator, she is not interested in other stake made of yew wood should be driven with a men. single blow through its heart. Source: Florescu, The Complete Dracula, 374; Senn, Source: Abbott, Macedonian Folklore,216; Ronay The Were-wolf and Vampire in Romania, 44; Stratilesco, Dracula Myth, 22; Summers, Werewolf in Lore and Leg- From Carpathian to Pindus, 175 end, 149; Taylor, Primitive Culture,311 Segben (SEG- bin) Sasabonsam (Sa- so-BUN -sum) Variations: Sigbin Variations: Kongamato In the Philippines there is a vampiric creature The Ashanti people of Africa have in their lore whose description varies from case to case, but a vampiric creature called sasabonsam. This generally it is a large, dark- colored, hornless, bearded man- faced creature that stands about five smelly goat called a segben. During the day, it is feet tall has a mouth full of fanged teeth, a row invisible. of scaly ridges over its bloodshot eyes, and a small The segben attacks its prey only at night. Al- horn that protrudes from the top of its head. Its though it can kill a person simply by looking at very long arms are like gigantic bat wings that him or by biting his shadow, its mere presence have a twenty-foot wingspan, its torso is skele- will drain off the life of a dying person, consum- tally thin, its legs are permanently bent, and there ing it for its own (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Any are three toes on each of its feet. The sasabon- child that falls prey to the segben will have its sam’s body is covered with black and white spots, heart made into a magical amulet. It usually does adding to its camouflage as it sits in the cotton not eat the flesh and blood of those it kills; it tree, dangling its stringy legs below. When a per- prefers to gorge itself on charcoal, corpses, and son walks underneath and brushes against the pumpkins. If seen while in its goat form, it will legs, it snatches up the person, pulling him into only be pretending to eat grass. the tree and biting off his head, then drinking up The segben uses its supernatural speed to pre- the blood. The belief that the sasabonsam lives in vent capture, but it has a number of forms that cotton trees is prevailing, as can be proven by the it can shape-shift into: a frog with extraordinar- great height that these trees grow to—everyone is ily long legs, a goat with exceptionally floppy afraid to cut them down. ears whose hips are higher than its shoulders, Sasabonsam can cause sickness in a person just and a locust. In all of its forms, it has a horrible by looking at him and are oftentimes used as a smell. servant by an OBAYIFO. The smell and sight of thick smoke is enough 125 Sheerree to keep a segben away, as will the scent of spices The Seven Demons and the clang of knives. Variations: Seven and Seven, Seven Times Source: Ateneo de Davao University, Kinaadman, 50; Seven Paraiso, The Balete Book, 15; Ramos, Creatures of Philip- pine, 70; Ramos, Creatures of Midnight, 53, 95 In ancient Mesopotamia, Sumerian mythology claimed that The Seven Demons were the offspring of the god of the underworld and earth, Sekeht (SAH- ket) An, and goddess of the sky, Ki. The Seven Variations: Once there were more than 4,000 Demons were the personifications of the violent names for this goddess, and of those only a few and deadly forces of nature. They are a collec- hundred have survived. All of her titles refer to tion, considered to be a single entity, and seldom her vampiric nature, such as Devouring One, act independently of one another. They are men- Lady of the Bloodbath, Lady of Transformations, tioned in several holy texts and demonic banish- Mother of the Dead, Pacht, and Terrible One. ing rites. They will not go into temples because Sekeht’s exact origins are unknown but it is they are afraid of the images of the Sumer gods, long suspected that this vampiric goddess was such as Anshar, Enki, Enlil, and Ereshkigal. imported to Egypt and adopted into the religion Source: Dalley, Myths from Mesopotamia, 224; Har- ris, Gender and Aging in Mesopotamia, 133; Horowitz, of the ancient Egyptians. Sekeht was made a Mesopotamian Cosmic Geography,219; Mackenzie, daughter of Ra, although she was older than him. Myths of Babylonia and Assyria, 34 She was described and pictured in art as having the head of a lioness and holding a sun disk in her hand. It was a popular belief that there were Shaitans (SHE- tans) only two types of demons in the ancient Egypt- Variations: Mazikeen, Shaytan, Shedeem, ian lore: those who were under Sekeht’s control Shedim, Shehireem, Sheytan and those who were not—yet. Shaitans (“to be born violent”) are vampiric be- The priests and priestesses of Sekeht were very ings from Arabic and Rabbinic lore, but from that powerful people both politically and magically. lore, their pedigree is varied. Some claim that the Through the goddess Sekeht, her priests were shaitans are the male children that were born to empowered to heal as well as to control and ban- LILITH and her demon husband, Sammael; their ish demons. There is an Egyptian text that de- female counterparts are called LILIM. Other scribes trials and tortures that people went sources say that the nomenclature of shaitans also through to become one of her clergy, including includes the children born from LILITH and her having to face down GHOULs and vampires with- first husband, Adam. Still other sources claim that out showing fear. the shaitans are the children fathered by Adam There was once a time when the people wor- during the 130 years of separation from Eve. shiped their kings and queens more than they Regardless of their parentage, the shaitans live did their own gods, which naturally angered the in deserted places and are described as being pantheon. It was decided to send Sekeht to enact winged men with talon feet. They have the abil- vengeance upon the people to show them how ity of divination, flight, invisibility, and shape- wrongly misplaced was their worship. Sekeht shifting, and are skilled magic users as well. was chosen because whenever this goddess killed Source: Davidson, Dictionary of Angels, 270; Lewis, Satanism Today, 247; Messadié, History of the Devil, a person, she also destroyed his soul. Sekeht 300 descended from the heavens at night and immediately began ripping out the hearts of all the men she could find, eating their bodies and Sheerree (SHRE) drinking their blood, and then ascending back Variations: Strix Nocturna up with the dawn. Night after night she returned The Berber people of the High Atlas Moun- and eventually Sekeht became blood drunk and tains in Morocco have in their mythology a vam- would not end her assault. The god Sketi made piric bird with a woman’s breasts. Preying on a drug that looked like blood and left it where newborn and nursing children, the sheerree hunts Sekeht would see it, knowing that the goddess’ at night. The fate of the child depends entirely on bloodlust would compel her to drink. As soon as which breast it is drawn to. If the child suckles she did, the madness passed and Sekeht regained from the correct breast, it will live; if it chooses her senses. incorrectly, it will die. Source: Eclectic Magazine, vol. 36, 150–60; Tiele, Source: American Philological Association, Trans- Comparative History of the Egyptian and Mesopotamian actions and Proceedings, 138; Knappert, Aquarian Guide Religions, 192 to African Mythology, 39; Tate, Flights of Fancy, 94–95 Shtriga 126

Shtriga (STREE- ga) a type of vampiric earth spirit or mother goddess Variation: Stringla from which all life came forth. Hideously ugly Albanian lore tells of a female VAMPIRIC with an extended vulva, pot belly, twisted face, WITCH known as a shtriga, which preys on chil- and withered breasts, her image was commonly dren (see LIVING VAMPIRE). By day the witch found even after it was outlawed by the Church. lives as a normal member of the community, even It is possible that Sile na Gig was in fact originally attending church; but at night it hunts for chil- a little- known Celtic goddess by the name of dren in its animal form of a bee, fly, or moth. It Clotha. She was the embodiment of battle and approaches the child while it is asleep and steals the weaver of soldiers’ burial shrouds. The god- its life- energy, leaving the body completely dess had similar traits to the BANSHEE and undisturbed in the bed (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). washed bloody shrouds at the riverbank much Parents oftentimes leave a piece of GARLIC - like the WASHERWOMEN OF THE NIGHT. Source: Barfoot, Ritual Remembering, 185; Mercier, flavored bread near their sleeping child, as GAR- Irish Comic Tradition, 54–55; O’Driscoll, Hidden Ex- LIC is a repellent to the shtriga. tras, 36–37 To determine who in the community may be a shtriga, one must wait until everyone has gone into the church to celebrate mass. Then, while Skatene (Skay-TEEN ) everyone is inside, using some pig bones, one can Variations: STIKINI make a cross and hang it over the church doors. There is a monstrous, vampiric humanoid that Everyone who is not a shtriga will be able to pass is part of the mythology of the Choctaw Indians through the door and outside, leaving the shtriga in the southeastern United States, called the trapped within. skatene. It pretends to be a good person and gains Shtriga periodically spit up blood; some say the trust of a family with small children. Once that it is the blood of their victims. If a person the skatene has been taken into their confidence, takes some of that blood and places it on a silver it will sneak into their home one night and behead coin and then wraps it in a cloth, it can be used the father, taking its prize with it as it escapes off as a charm to keep the shtriga away. into the night. The skatene has the ability to Source: American Folklore Society, Journal, vol. 64, shape- shift into a huge owl. It is only vulnerable 309; Kane, The Dreamer Awakes, 56, 59; Lockyer, Na- to the attack of the wildcat, as that is the only ture, vol. 113, 25; Royal Anthropological Institute, animal that is not afraid of it. The skatene was Man, 190–91 most likely never based on any real animal or lore but rather developed strictly as a nursery bogey, Shuten- Doji (SHOE-tin Dodge- EE) a tale told to young children to teach them that In Japanese lore, there is a hideously ugly and it can be dangerous to talk to and trust a stranger. deformed vampiric REVENANT known as shuten- Source: Gill, Dictionary of Native American Mythol- doji (“sake-drinking lad”). Carefully using its ogy, 129, 228; Krech, Spirits of the Air, 135; Rose, Gi- ants, Monsters, and Dragons, 339, 382 long clawed fingers, the shuten- doji plays on its flute a mesmerizing tune that places anyone who listens to it into a trancelike state. Once the per- Skogsfru (Scocks-FRU ) son is under its spell, the shuten- doji kills him Variations: Huldra, Skogsra, Swor, Tallemaja, with its long claws, drinking the blood. Usually Wood Wife, Wood Woman this vampire keeps to itself, as it does not even In Scandinavia there is a type of vampiric fay like the company of its own kind. Beyond its re- that looks like a beautiful woman with long markable flute- playing abilities and its claws, the auburn HAIR and a cow tail. It is called skogsfru. shuten- doji has the strength and reflexes of an It lives in the woods and usually approaches a average human being. young man at night while he is at rest in his camp- Source: Asiatic Society of Japan, Transactions of the site. It tries to use its beauty to seduce him. While Asiatic Society of Japan, 67; Marra, Japanese Hermeneutics, engaged in sexual intercourse, it will drain him of 129–30, 140–41; Shirane, Traditional Japanese Litera- his life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). On occa- ture, 1123; Tanaka, New Times in Modern Japan, 58–60 sion, the skogsfru will decide not to harm the man and marry him instead. Sadly, their union will not Sile na Gig (SHEE-lah na GIG) last as it is a fay, an inherently wild creature, and Variations: An Chailleach Beara (“the Old will eventually return to the woods. The aban- Woman of Beara”), Black Annis, Clotha, Hag, doned husband will slowly begin to die, longing Old Hag, Sheelagh na Gig, Sila na Gig for its touch. It is considered an unlucky omen to In the Celtic lore of Ireland, Sile na Gig was see a skogsfru, as it causes madness in its lovers. 127 Stikini

Source: Keightley, Fairy Mythology, 153; Klein, Leg- kidnapping men, women, and children to torture ends and Folk Beliefs, 35–36, 188; MacCulloch, Celtic them and use in the practice of his dark arts, both and Scandinavian Religions, 133; Turner, Dictionary of by drinking their blood and offering their lives , 435 Ancient Deities up in sacrifice. His familiar had used its magic upon Lord Soulis and rendered him impervious Soucayant (Soo-CA - yant) to attacks by steel and rope. Eventually tales of his Variations: Heg, Ol’ Higue, Soucouyant, cruelty reached the Crown and an investigation Soucouyen, Soukoyan followed. Ultimately, Lord Soulis was found On the island of Trinidad there is a vampiric guilty on charges of conspiracy against Robert creature called a soucayant that looks like an old Bruce and was imprisoned in Dumbarton Castle, woman who sleeps all day. However, at night, it where he died, but many folks have claimed that removes its skin and emerges as a ball of light, his ghost, still accompanied by his familiar, resembling a CORPSE CANDLE, and flies out look- haunts his old home of Hermitage Castle. ing for sleeping people to attack in order to drink There is an eighteenth- century ballad that tells their blood. Victims of the attack will have two a tale of Lord Soulis, but it says that he was over- small bite marks side by side someplace on the run by his own people and taken to Druid’s Cir- body. cle to be killed. The song says that his own peo- If the soucayant is seen before it attacks, the ple boiled him in lead and wrapped his encased vampire can be driven off by beating it with a body in a sheet, which was then hauled off to a se- stick. The next day the victim can search the cret location and buried. All of this was done in community for an old woman who is covered in the hopes that the devil would not be able to find bruises. When he finds her, he has found the sou- the evil man and resurrect him. cayant. Like many of the vampires who can re- Source: Christmas, Cradle of the Twin Giants, 156–57; move their skin and turn into a ball of light, such Dorson, British Folklorists, 111–13; Leyden, Poems and Ballads, 79–93; Summers, Geography of Witchcraft, 205 as the ASEMA and the ASWANG MANNANANG- GAL, if one can find its shed skin and rub it with SALT, its hide will shrivel up. When the sou- Sriz (SHREEZ) cayant returns, it will not be able to fit back into In the Silesia region of Poland, there is a type its skin and will die when the sun rises. Also, like of vampire that is called a sriz. It climbs to the the ASEMA and the CH’ING SHIH, the soucayant highest place in a community and calls out a per- is compelled to count seeds it comes across. The son’s name. That same night, the person will die. easiest way to kill a soucayant is to toss a hand- What is interesting about this vampire is that ful of poppy seeds down at the crossroads, as the there is no method given for how the sriz comes vampire will be compelled to count them all, a into being and what if anything it gains from the feat that will take all night. The light from the ris- death it causes. ing sun will then destroy it. Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 272; Volta, The Source: Besson, Folklore and Legends of Trinidad and Vampire, 146 Tobago, 31–33; Liverpool, Rituals of Power and Rebel- lion, 202, 210, 237; Russell, Legends of the Bocas, 49–51; University College of the West Indies, Caribbean Stigoi (STEE- gway) , vol. 45, 72 Quarterly A vampiric REVENANT from Romania, a stigoi is created when a person’s soul returns to its body Soulis, Lord of Hermitage Castle and animates it. Twice a day, at the noon hour (SOOLS) and the midnight hour, it rises from its grave in Variations: The Bad Lord Soulis, William an attempt to sate its insatiable appetite, seeking Lord Soulis, Evil Lord De Soulis out humans to drain of their blood. The rest of Lord Soulis of Hermitage Castle in Roxbor- the time the stigoi lies in its grave, chewing on its oughshire, Scotland, was believed to be a VAM- burial shroud; its COFFIN is filled with the blood PIRIC WITCH that made a pact with the devil back of its victims. Source: Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 44; in the fourteenth century (see LIVING VAMPIRE). Senf, Vampire in Nineteenth- Century English Literature, He was described as a largely built man who had 18 as a constant companion a blood- drinking imp he called Robin REDCAP. He exploited his position of power, enjoying the fact that he could in- Stikini (Sta-KEY - nee) flict both physical pain and humiliation upon The Seminole Indians of Oklahoma in the people. He also terrorized the people of his lands, United States have a vampiric creature in their Strega 128 mythology called a stikini (“man owl”). By day, Stregoni Benefici (Stra- GONE-ee Ben- ah- it looks like a human, but at night it vomits up FEE-chee) all its internal organs so that it can shape- shift The stregoni benefici (“beneficial vampire”) of into a great horned owl to fly out in search of Italy is a type of vampiric being that preys on a sleeping person to prey upon. It removes his other vampires. However, there is a great deal of still- beating heart from his body by pulling it confusion as to whom or what it is. Some sources out of his mouth, then it takes the heart back to say that the stregoni benefici is a living witch or its home. There, it cooks the heart in an en- LIVING VAMPIRE; others say it is a vampiric half- chanted pot and eats it in secret. Before dawn, it breed, similar to a DHAMPIRE. Still others claim returns to where it hid its organs and swallows that it is not a vampire living or undead, but them back down before changing into its human rather a normal human being who has dedicated guise. his life to the pursuit of slaying vampires (see UN- The only way to destroy this vampire is to find DEATH). its intestines while it is out hunting. Then, using Source: Bunson, The Encyclopedia of Vampires, 247; magical herbs and owl feathers, one must con- Drakakis, Gothic Shakespeares, 182; Oinas, Essays on struct an arrow. When the stikini returns to con- Russian Folklore and Mythology, 116 sume its organs, one can fire upon it with the magic arrow, as this is the only time that the crea- Striga (STREE- gah) ture is vulnerable. Source: Gill, Dictionary of Native American Mythol- Variations: Strigen ogy, 288; Hitchcock, Traveler in Indian Territory, 139– In ancient Rome there was a type of VAMPIRIC 40; Howard, Oklahoma Seminoles Medicines, 97; Mar- WITCH called a striga (“witch”), but it is now un- tin, Sacred Revolt, 26; Rose, Giants, Monsters, and certain as to whether it was a LIVING WITCH or Dragons, 346 the returned spirit of a deceased witch. In either case, the witch was consistently described as looking like an old woman. When it took flight Strega (STRAY- gah) in its shape- shifted form of an owl, it would meet In ancient Rome there was a type of VAMPIRIC with its coven, a collection of either seven or nine WITCH called a strega (“female witch”), or stre- strigele (the plural form of the word). As they gone (“male witch”) if the witch was a man (see flew about, the coven was described as looking LIVING VAMPIRE). At night, the strega would like little dots of lights up in the night sky. These shape-shift into a bird or ride upon her flying lights were referred to as “witch lights.” Strigele goat, looking for children to drain dry of their would gather together to celebrate who and what blood. Like many vampires who can be warded off they were, dancing at first, and then later flying with a common object, the strega is no different, out en masse to find children to feed upon. The as placing a broom in the child’s room is enough strigele would drain the children they came across to keep this type of vampire out. of their blood and curse others, causing them to Source: Grimassi, Italian Witchcraft, 3–8, 259–74; Leland, Etruscan Roman Remains, 162; Summers, The slowly waste away and die. Vampire in Europe, 127; Symonds, Renaissance in Italy, Source: Alexander- Frizer, Pious Sinner,21; 125, 143, 187 Morris, Sorceress or Witch, 165; Trachenberg, Jew- ish Magic and Superstition, 37, 41–42

Streghoi (STRAG- hoy) Strigae (STREE- gay) In the historical region of Romania called Variations: Striglais Wallachia, there is a female VAMPIRIC WITCH called a streghoi that drains children of their In ancient Rome there was a deformed and vicious vampiric, owl-like creature with the face of blood. Similar to the STREGA of ancient Rome, the streghoi shape- shifts into a bird and then ﬂies a woman called a strigae. At night it ﬂew out into out looking for its prey. the night sky to attack children and drain them It is tradition in the Wallachia region that of their blood. By day, it shape- shifted into the when a child is born, all those who are present form of an old woman. The strigae fell under the go outside and throw a stone over their shoulder, domain of Hecate. Offerings of honey- cakes and saying aloud, “This into the mouth of the chicken hearts as well as puppies and black lambs streghoi.” would keep it at bay. King Stephen I of Hungary Source: Franklin, Baby Lore, 115; Jackson, Compleat (969–1038) made it against the law for strigae to Vampyre; Leland, Gypsy Sorcery and Fortune Telling, leave their home at night or to do harm to any- 135 one. 129 Strigol

Source: Burns, Witch Hunts in Europe, 96–97, 195; attack animals, crops, and humans, draining Levack, The Witch- Hunt in Early Modern Europe, 46; them of their life- energy (see ENERGY VAM- Russell, , 68–70, 132; Ta- Witchcraft in the Middle Ages PIRE). As its soul flies in the night sky it looks lasi, , 129–69 Acta Ethnographica like sparks, but it also has the ability to shape- shift its soul to look like an insect or small ani- Strige (STREE- gee) mal. In Romania and Macedonia there is a vam- Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger, 10; Keyworth, Trou- piric bird called a strige. It is created when a blesome Corpses, 104; Konstantinos, Vampires, 30 witch’s soul returns to plague the living. Using its long sharp beak that can easily cut the skin of Strigoiu (STREE- goy- oo) a person so it can drink his blood, it will attack A vampiric REVENANT from Romania, strigoiu alone or in a flock. appears whenever someone speaks its name Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Cremene, aloud. Described as looking like a redheaded Mythology of the Vampire in Romania; Gaster, Myth, Legend and Custom, 579; Hurwitz, Lilith, the First Eve, woman, a strigoiu will usually take up residence 48 in an abandoned house. The only way to destroy this vampire is to nail it to the bottom of its COF- FIN to keep it in the ground or to burn the TREE Striges (S - gis) REVENANT to ashes. Variations: Striges Mormos, Strigla Not as dangerous as its female counterpart, the In Rome, Italy, there is a VAMPIRIC WITCH male of this species is called a strigoiul. Uncom- called a striges that by the use of her magic can mon for a vampire, the strigoiul will gather to- shape- shift into a crow. In her bird form the gether and hunt in packs. The same method of striges will then attack people, using its claws and detruction that is used to kill a strigoiu will not beak to draw blood that it will then drink up. The work on a strigoiul. The death of the male re- striges is no doubt the modern incarnation of the quires that its heart be removed and cut in half. STRIGA and the STRIGE. Then GARLIC must be placed in its mouth and Source: Day, Vampires, 233; Summers, The Vampire in an iron nail driven through its head. Europe, 230; Wood, The Nineteenth Century,52 Source: Eliade, Encyclopedia of Religion, 179; Ginzburg, Ecstasies, 170; Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 44, 92 Strigoii Morti (STREE-goy MOR- tea) Variations: Strigoii In Romania, a strigoii morti is a male vampiric Strigoiul Muronul (STREE- goy- ee-el Moo- REVENANT that is friendly toward the Gypsy ron-OOL ) clans. It is created when a person commits suicide The strigoiul muronul of Romania sounds as if or the seventh son of a seventh son dies and rises the MURONI and the strigoiul (the male counter- back up from the dead. The strigoii morti returns part of the STRIGOIU) mythologies were com- looking much like it did in life, a blue-eyed red- bined. When one considers how regional the head with twin hearts (see HAIR). A blood vampire species of Romania can be, it is entirely drinker whose very presence causes fear and re- possible that this vampire came from a region lo- pulsion, it is easily repelled by GARLIC. To kill cated between that of the other two. this vampire, both of its hearts must be destroyed. A strigoiul muronul is created when a child is Source: Konstantinos, Vampires, 30; Mackenzie, born out of wedlock to parents who were each Dracula Country, 76, 87 born out of wedlock. Always born a redheaded boy, this child will become a vampiric REVENANT Strigoii Vii (STREE-goy VEE) when he eventually dies. The only way to destroy Variations: Concealment- Rãu (“bad one”), this vampire is to burn its body to ashes or drive Strigoii a nail through its heart. Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 179; Ronay, In Romanian vampire lore a strigoii vii is a per- Truth about Dracula,23 son who is a VAMPIRIC WITCH while alive (see LIVING VAMPIRE) and will become a vampire, most likely a STRIGOII MORTI, in death. Strigoii Strigol (STRAY-goal) vii are easily recognized for what they are, as they A vampiric REVENANT from Romania, the have blue eyes and red HAIR and two beating strigol is created when a magic user or sorcerer hearts. At night the strigoii, as it is commonly dies. It has the ability to shape-shift into numer- called for short, sends out its soul to psychically ous animal forms, such as a cat, dog, frog, or in- Strigon 130 sect, which it uses mostly to get close to the hu- about the stryx in his poem Fasti. Prior to this mans from whom it intends to drain the life- poem written about the various Roman holidays, energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). there is no mention of this VAMPIRIC WITCH. To prevent its rising from the grave as a vam- However, Charlemagne recorded in his Saxon pire, the sorcerer’s heart must be removed, spat Capitulary of A.D.781 a law that all stryx when upon, and nailed to his forehead with an iron nail. discovered were to be criminally prosecuted and If the sorcerer was a woman, then the heart is condemned to death. nailed to its eye. The body is then taken up into The stryx was able to shape- shift into an the mountains and abandoned in a secret place. owl and then fly out into the night sky looking Once at the site, GARLIC is placed in the mouth. for a child it could attack with its beak and talons Should this ceremony happen to take place on so that it could drink up its blood. To prevent St. Ignatius Day, then the body must also be cov- a stryx attack, the parents would need to appeal ered in a layer of pig’s fat. The Feast Day of St. to the goddess Crane. If their prayers were Ignatius is October 17, according to the Roman answered, the goddess would then go herself Catholic and Anglican Churches, December 20 into the home and perform the sacred rites to in the Greek Church, and January 2 in the Cop- prevent the stryx from entering, including plac- tic Church calendar. ing a branch of HAWTHORN in the child’s sleep- Source: Folklore Society, Publications, vol. 79–80, ing area. 100; Senn, Were-wolf and Vampire in Romania, 10; Source: Davenport, Sketches of Imposture, 276–77; Stratilesco, From Carpathian to Pindus, 250; Thigpen, Hurwitz, Lilith, the First Eve, 78; Stoneman, Greek Folklore and the Ethnicity Factor, 131 Mythology, 163; Stuart, Stage Blood, 68

Strigon (STRAY- gun) Succubus (SUC-you- bus) Variations: Vedavec Variations: BELILI, Buhlgeist, Compusae, In Istria there is a type of vampiric REVENANT DAITJA, EPHÉLÉS, Hyphialtes, Kiel- Gelal, Lilit, called a strigon. It is created whenever a sorcerer Pishauchees, Succuba, Unterliegerinnen who drank the blood of children dies. It wanders Men have been assaulted by the vampiric the community during the midnight hour, demon known as the succubus (“spirit bride”) as far knocking on doors or punching out windows. back as ancient Greece where it was clearly Within three days, someone in the knocked- upon defined and described. The male counterpart to houses will die. The strigon slips into homes and the succubus is known as an INCUBUS, and, ac- drains the blood of children, as well as has sex- cording to medieval lore, the incubi outnumber ual relations with a woman while she is asleep the succubi by a ratio of nine to one. without waking her husband. At night succubi, as they are collectively called, To destroy a strigon it must be stabbed through appear as beautiful women. They can be very the stomach with a stake made of ash or alluring and persuasive. They seek out sleeping HAWTHORN wood, but only after its midnight men to have sexual intercourse with and, accord- wanderings are finished. When staked, the ing to medieval lore, are particularly fond of strigon will thrash about wildly and that blood monks. During the sex act, the succubi drain will erupt from its body. While the vampire is in off a number of vital essences and fluids, such its death throes, it must be set on fire and burned as blood, breath, life- energy, and semen to the down to ash. point of their victims’ deaths (see ENERGY VAM- The last known strigon outbreak was reported PIRE). A succubus need not even be physically in Larbach, Germany, back in 1672; however, it in the room for the assault to take place, as it can is not wholly uncommon to find fresh corpses in visit a man in his dreams, causing his body to the Istria countryside with stakes in them to this fall into a state of sleep paralysis. Succubi are day. specifically interested in semen, taking it and im- Source: Oinas, Essays on Russian Folklore and Mythol- planting it into unsuspecting and innocent ogy, 116; Ralston, Russian Folk- Tales, 326; Summers, women. Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 185 If a man wanted an encounter with a succubus, he need not wait in hopeful anticipation for one Stryx (STREAKS) to show, as it is a demonic being and can be sum- Variation: Stryga Vel Masca, Stryge, Stryges, moned to appear by use of magical incantations. Strygia, Strygie, Strygis, Strygon, Stryz, Stryzga, Likewise, if a man is desirous of ridding himself Strzyzyz of its assaults, he must seek help through the The Roman poet Ovid (43 B.C.–A.D. 17) wrote church. 131 Talamaur

If a child is conceived by a succubus, it will be Sundal Bolong (SUN-dil Bal- LONG) born a half demonic being known as a CAMBION. Variations: Sundel Bolong Source: Bullough, Human Sexuality, 298–99; In Java, there is a vampiric REVENANT known as Cavendish, Powers of Evil in Western Religion, 103–5; Doniger, Britannica Encyclopedia of World Religions, a sundal bolong (“hollowed bitch”). It is created 503, 1035; Jones, On the Nightmare, 125, 243, 320 when a woman commits suicide or when a child who was conceived by rape dies. It appears to its prey, mostly travelers and foreigners, as a beauti- Sucoyan (Sue-COIN ) ful woman with unkempt HAIR wearing its burial Variations: Ligaroo (masculine), SUKUYAN shroud. Using its beauty, this vengeful and angry In the West Indies there is a vampiric creature vampire will lure a man to a quiet place with the called a sucoyan. Looking like an old woman by promise of an indiscretion but instead will turn day, at night it removes its skin and hides it in and attack him, draining him of his blood. the hollow of a tree. Then, it shape- shifts into a Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 250; Geertz, CORPSE CANDLE and flies out in search of its Religion of Java, 18; Koentjaraningrat, Javanese Cul- prey—a sleeping person that it will drain dry of ture, 342 blood. Like many vampires that have the ability to remove their skin, such as the ASEMA and the Svircolac (SVEER- co-lac) LOOGAROO, finding its skin and rubbing it with Variations: Vercolac SALT so that it shrinks will ultimately destroy the In Romania there is a mythological vampiric sucoyan, as it will die if exposed to direct sun- wolf named Svircolac who has the ability to cause light. an eclipse. Summoned by a sorcerer to kill for Source: Allsopp, Dictionary of Caribbean English him, Svircolac kills by draining the blood of Usage, 161; Beck, To Windward of the Land, 209; David, Folklore of Carriacoum, 29–30 whomever he is sent after. Source: Perkowski, The Darkling, 40; Summers, Vam- pire in Europe; Taylor, Buried Soul, 240 Sukuyan (Sa-COO -yin) Variations: Ligaroo, SUCOYAN Swawmx A vampiric spirit from Trinidad, the sukuyan In Burma there is a vampiric deity known as appears as a young man or woman. Since it is Swawmx. completely unaffected by sunlight, as well as Source: Bunson, Encyclopedia of Vampires, 36; Spence, being one of the very few vampires that actually Encyclopedia of Occultism, 135; Wedeck, Dictionary of needs permission to enter into someone’s home, Magic, 83 the sukuyan begins its hunting during the day. In its shape-shifted form of a handsome young Talamaur (TALL- ah- mor) man or attractive young lady, it will knock on Variation: Talamur, TARUNGA doors asking to borrow a cup of flour or a match. On the Banks Islands of Australia as well as If it is given what it asks for, the sukuyan will on the Polynesian Islands there is a type of LIV- now be able to enter into the home when it re- ING VAMPIRE called a talamaur, which can be a turns at night to begin the process of draining force for good or for evil, depending on the per- away the blood of the occupants. While it is feed- son. He is greatly feared by the community he ing, the victim suffers from nightmares and sleep lives in, and the possibility of being banished or paralysis. even being stoned to death is very real. All tala- To protect one’s home from a sukuyan, one maur have the ability to astral- project and speak must chant, “Thursday, Friday, Saturday, Sun- to ghosts. Some have a spirit or a ghost as a fa- day,” three times while making the sign of miliar (see ASTRAL VAMPIRE). the cross over every window and doorway, then If the talamaur is an evil and predatory vam- hang a mirror over them facing outward. When pire, he will attack people who are dying or the vampire returns to feed again, it will see the newly dead, feeding off the last bits of their itself, assume one of its many animal forms, life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Should he and flee. Now the animal must be caught and attack a healthy person, he will do so while the killed by either burning it alive or stoning it to person is asleep, ripping his heart out of his chest death. and consuming it while it is still beating in order Source: Bisnauth, History of Religions in the Caribbean, 96, 154, 174; Rose, Giants, Monsters and to enslave his soul. The souls of those the tala- Dragons, 347; Simpson, Religious Cults of the Caribbean, maur has consumed surround him and are forced 22, 75 to act as a protective shield. This mass of souls is Tanggal 132 called a TARUNGA, and its specific powers vary Tenatz (Ten-ANTS ) depending on the capability of the souls that Variations: Tenac, Tenec compose it. In Bosnia and Montenegro there is a vampiric To test if a person is a talamaur, he is held over spirit called a tenatz that possesses a corpse and a pile of burning leaves and forced to breathe in uses it as its own body. At night, it shape- shifts the smoke. If he is a vampire he will confess, giv- into a mouse and enters into a person’s home. ing a full account of all his crimes and naming Once inside, it waits for the victim to fall asleep all of the spirits he controls. and attacks, draining him of his blood. Simply Source: Codrington, The Melanesians, 222; Royal burning the corpse during the day will destroy Anthropological Institute, Journal, vol. 10, 285; Sum- mers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 227 the tenatz. Source: Durham, Some Tribal Origins, 259; Petro- vitch, Hero Tales and Legends of the Serbians, 21; Royal Tanggal Anthropological Institute, Man, 189 Variations: ASWANG, Preay (“vampire”), Srei Ap All throughout Cambodia, Indonesia, Malaysia, Tezcatlipoca (Tehs-cah- TLEE - pooh- cah) Melanesia, and the Trobriand Islands is a vampiric The Aztec people of ancient Mexico had in sorcerer known as a tanggal (“comes apart”). By their pantheon a vampiric god who had domain day, it looks like an ordinary woman, but at night over material things and of the night called Tez- it detaches its head from its body and flies off by un- catlipoca (“Smoking Mirror”). The smoking mir- dulating its intestines and flapping its ears and ror that he carried in all of his artistic represen- lungs (see LIVING VAMPIRE). It attacks people for tations allowed him to know the thoughts and their blood and feces, which it feeds on. The tang- deeds of any man. He was a skilled magic user, gal is easily repelled by GARLIC, SALT, and spices. could shape- shift, and had at his disposal an array Source: Guiley, Complete Vampire Companion, 26; of mysterious and unspecified powers. Hastings, Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Part 13, Tezcatlipoca, when manifesting on earth, 237; Spence, Encyclopædia of Occultism, 93–94 could usually be found at the crossroads. There he challenged men to one-on- one combat or Tarunga tempted them to do evil; should they resist, he On the Bank Islands off the coast of Australia rewarded them. lives a large number of people who consider Each year during the fifth month on the Aztec themselves a type of sorcerer called a tarunga (see calendar, Toxcatl, a handsome young man was LIVING VAMPIRE). These individuals claim to selected to represent the god on earth for the next have accumulated so much power that they are year. The representative led a lavish life of danc- able to detach their heads from their bodies and ing, feasting, and being worshipped as a god by shape- shift into invisible vampires. In this form eight beautiful women chosen to be his compan- the tarunga are able to drain away the life energy ions and four equally beautiful brides. After his of the recently deceased, a process that takes a year of deification ended, a ritual was performed few weeks to complete (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). where he climbed to the top of the temple and During this time, people in the community will broke all of the flutes that he used while he rep- suffer from exceptionally vivid dreams. To prevent resented Tezcatlipoca. Then, he was sacrificed, a deceased tarunga from feeding, a watch must be his heart ripped from his chest while it was still maintained at its gravesite as the vampire will not beating. feed if a person is too near. Source: Aguilar- Moreno, Handbook to Life in the Source: Codrington, The Melanesians, 249, 254–56; Aztec World,76, 145, 146, 207; Lurker, Dictionary of Maberry, Vampire Universe, 275; Sumner, Science of So- Gods and Goddesses, 342; Payne, History of the New ciety, 820 World Called America, 531–37

Taxim Thabet Tase (THAB-it SAY) A vampiric REVENANT said to exist throughout In Burma there is a type of SUCCUBUS that is Eastern Europe, the taxim is a plague- spreading called a thabet tase. Created when a woman dies animated corpse fueled only by its desire to enact in childbirth, the thabet tase returns to its com- revenge. The taxim seeks out those who caused munity and preys on the men there each night. it great distress in life, and nothing short of Source: Hastings, Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, achieving its goal will stop it. 25; Leach, Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary of Source: Bunson, Encyclopedia of Vampires, 252 Folklore, 1104; Scott, Gazetteer of Upper Burma,28 133 Tlaciques

Thaye Tase (THEY SAY) over, traveling hundreds of miles if it must. It In Burma there is a vampiric REVENANT called feeds off their sexual energy, leaving its victims a thaye tase. It is created when a person has died physically battered and emotionally drained (see a violent death. It returns as an ugly giant, caus- ENERGY VAMPIRE). Eventually its repeated as- ing cholera and smallpox outbreaks wherever it saults will kill the women. goes. It takes great pleasure in going to the Source: Broster, Amagqirha, 60; Knappert, Bantu Myths and Other Tales, 173–74; Mack, Field Guide to deathbed of those dying and, visible only to Demons, 35; Scobie, Murder for Magic, 80–82; St. John, them, laughs and revels in their misery. Through Malan’s Africa, 152–53 Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Hastings, Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, 25; Jobes, Diction- ary of Mythology, 1537 Timpanita (Tim-pa- NEAT - na) Variations: Brucolak, Brukulaco Tikoloshe (TIC- ah- la-lish) In the Greek Islands, there is a vampiric Variations: Gilikango, HILI, Thokolosi, Tik- REVENANT known as a timpanita. It is created aloshe, Tokolosh, Tokoloshe, Tokoloshi when someone who has been excommunicated The Xhosa people of Lesotho, Africa, have in from the church dies or when a person of Alban- their lore a vampiric creature known as a ian or Turkish descent dies. Like many GREEK tikoloshe (see AFRICAN VAMPIRE WITCH). It is VAMPIRES, its skin is dry and tanned looking, and an excellent familiar for a witch and many do not is pulled tightly over its body. However, this par- mind the high price that must be paid for its ticular species of vampire is noted for its deep summoning spell to work—a family member of and echoing voice. the witch will die within a year’s time of the spell At night, the timpanita wanders through its being cast. Accepting this, a tikoloshe is created former community, using its sonorous voice to by removing the eyes and tongue from a corpse, call out the names of the people it knew in life. piercing the skull with a red-hot iron poker, and Anyone who responds to its call will either be at- then blowing a magical powder, whose ingredi- tacked by the timpanita and have his blood ents are a well- guarded secret, into its mouth. drained from his body or he will die of a myste- The powder will animate and transform the rious and painful disease. It can also emit an ear- corpse into an obedient and much- prized famil- piercing scream and can spread the plague. iar. To destroy the timpanita it must be decapi- Always male, a tikoloshe is a short, hairy, ba- tated and its head boiled in wine. Then, the en- boonlike creature with a tall forehead and a reced- tire corpse must be burned to ashes. ing hairline (see HAIR). It has a single buttock Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 38; Ronay, and a penis so long that it keeps it slung over its Truth about Dracula, 22; Volta, The Vampire, 149 shoulder. Able to use magic, the tikoloshe will create for itself a magical stone that will allow it Tlaciques (TAL- ah- kays) to become invisible. It keeps the stone hidden in Variations: Tlahuelpuchi its mouth at all times. Although it can shape- The Nahuatl- speaking descendants of the shift into any form it wishes, there will always be Aztec people of central and southern Mexico a monkeylike characteristic to it. Should it need have in their culture a living VAMPIRIC WITCH to fly, it shape- shifts into the form of a HILI, a called a tlaciques. There is no way to divine or type of vampiric bird that is also a part of the prevent this witch from being born, and prior to Xhosa people’s mythology. her first menstrual cycle when her blood lust de- In exchange for being the witch’s familiar, the velops, there is no way to predetermine if a young tikoloshe will demand a daily supply of cow’s girl is a tlaciques (see LIVING VAMPIRE). The only milk, food, lodgings, and the right to have sex visual sign that may betray her nature is that as with the witch whenever it wants (or a woman at she matures she will develop a limp. Usually his disposal to fulfill his sexual needs should the when her family discovers that there is a tlaciques tikoloshe’s witch be a man). In exchange for all of amongst them, they will protect her secret out of this, the tikoloshe will otherwise be completely at both fear and a bizarre sense of shame. If anyone its witch’s disposal, day or night. in her family kills her, he will carry the curse Very quick and as strong as a man, the through his blood and pass it on to his children. tikoloshe’s greatest weakness is its voracious sex- Upwards of four times a month the tlaciques ual appetite that even its witch cannot control. will need to feed and her usual prey are infants, A serial rapist, the tikoloshe will have a collection family members who may reveal her secret, or of women that it will return to assault over and people whom she has quarreled with. First the Toci 134 witch will detach her upper body from her lower the tomtin are described as small men dressed so that she can shape- shift into a buzzard, from head to toe in red. The tomtin were most CORPSE CANDLE, cat, dog, flea, or turkey. Her likely a type of forest spirits that were the ser- lower body is laid out to form a cross on the vants to the nearly forgotten fertility gods Nacht ground. While in her CORPSE CANDLE guise, the Ruprecht (“Night Rupert”) and Schwartz Peeter tlaciques has a hypnotic ability that she can use (“Black Peter”), who were once worshiped by the to cause people to commit suicide. Before she can ancient Germanic tribes. Sadistic, even for a enter into the home of her intended victim, the member of the Unseelie Court, at their master’s tlaciques must have first flown over his home in behest the tomtin would pounce upon travelers the form of a buzzard traveling from north to and beat them to death with chains or sticks. south and then from east to west. Once inside Then, as the corpses bled out, the tomtin would the home, she will glow briefly right before she at- lap up the blood as it pooled on the ground. tacks. When they had finished eating, they would return Tlaciques form pacts with one another so as to their masters carrying with them the hearts not to infringe on each other’s hunting grounds. and livers of their murder victims. This is done because the amount of blood that With the introduction of Christianity to the one tlaciques needs to survive is not so great as to region, the Church sought to absorb some of the be noticed, but should two or more start hunting local beliefs into its own to make the transition in the same area their presence would be noted as easy as possible. Nacht Ruprecht was known to and they all would be at risk of being discovered travel the land in winter and visit houses at ran- and killed. dom, his tomtins in tow. When the forest god If it is suspected that a tlaciques is in the area, came across a worshipper of his, he would reward the common repellants of crosses or CRUCFIXES, that person with gifts—all others were left to the GARLIC, holy water, and mirrors will ward it off, tomtins. The Church supplanted Nacht as will an onion wrapped in a tortilla. Ruprecht with Germany’s own Saint Nicholas. A tlaciques, should one be discovered for what It is suspected that he was chosen because in it is, is usually killed by being clubbed or stoned many regions of Germany the saint was known as to death or by any means that does not require Buller Clause, the Belled Nicholas, because he touching her while she is in her animal form. wore both bells and chains upon his person. The Should she be captured in her human form, she tomtin were under Saint Nicholas’s command, is then clubbed or stoned to death followed by but they no longer committed murder. Instead, removing her sense organs. Her body is then left the tomtins would wake sleeping children, pull to rot in an isolated area. them from their beds, and quiz them on their cat- Source: American Folklore Society, Journal, vol. 68, echism. Should they answer incorrectly, the 129; Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 254; Edmonson, tomtin would whip them with sticks while Saint Nativism and Syncretism, 161–62; Madsen, The Virgin’s Nicholas stoned them with lumps of coal. After Children, 167 the beating, the tomtins were allowed to lick the blood from the children. Over the years the story Toci (Toe-CHI ) was softened and the tomtins evolved into the Variations: Tlacuantesupe, Tonantzin happy, toy- making elves who worked for a jolly The Aztec people of ancient Mexico had in Old Saint Nic. their pantheon a vampiric fertility goddess Source: Association for Scottish Literary Studies, named Toci. She was particularly attentive to the Journal, vol. 12–16, 23; Curran, Walking with the Green corn crops. In the eleventh month of the Aztec Man, 42–44, 91 calendar, Ozomatli, a woman who had been pre- selected would be ritually sacrificed and skinned. Toyol (Toe-YALL ) The hide was then donned by the temple priest A vampiric demon in Malaysian lore, the toyol at the high point of the ceremony. If Toci did not (“elevated”) is created by magic and used by a receive her sacrifice, there would be famine. witch to be her familiar. Taking the body of a de- Source: Aguilar- Moreno, Handbook to Life in the ceased baby, the witch performs a ceremony that Aztec World, 151; Markman, Flayed God, 188–90; allows a demonic spirit to possess and animate Ruether, Goddesses and the Divine Feminine, 194–95; the corpse, binding it to her to do her bidding. Salas, Soldaderas, 2, 7–8, 24 Looking like the GREEN -skinned baby with red eyes that it is, the toyol is usually kept in an Tomtin (TOM-tin) earthenware jar called tempayan, which is stored Vampiric fay from the folklore of Germany, under the witch’s home until it is needed, as the 135 Udug toyol is rather mischievous when left to its own Source: de Vere, Dragon Legacy, 55–56; Jones, On the devices. It is also something of an accomplished Nightmare, 124; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, thief, but unless it is told to go and steal some- 309 thing, it only takes half of what is there. Source: Cremene, Mythology of the Vampire of Roma- Ubour (OO- bor) nia; Fogelson, Anthropology of Power, 282; Robbins, Global Problems, 62 In Bulgaria the ubour (“undead”) is a vampiric REVENANT that is created when a person dies a sudden and violent death and the spirit refuses or Triccolitch (Tray-co- LITCH) does not realize it needs to leave its body. After it Variations: Pricolici, Tricolici has been buried for 40 days, the ubour digs itself In Romania there is a vampiric were-creature free from its grave and begins its reign of terror as called a triccolitch; it is essentially a variation of a vandal, smearing manure on the sides of a per- the GREEK VAMPIRE VRYKOLAKA and the Ser- son’s home and breaking the dishes in his house. bian vampire VUKODLAK. The triccolitch is able It has been speculated that the ubour does this to shape- shift into a dog or a pig. because it is grief stricken and misses being with Source: Cremene, Mythology of the Vampire of Roma- its family. It looks as it did in life, except that it nia has one nostril and creates sparks when it moves. It is active only between noon and midnight Tü and only when all other food sources and options On the Polynesian islands there is a vampiric have been exhausted will the ubour seek out a demon known as a tü (“war” or “to stand”). human to attack for his blood. It has a barb on the When a person wants the power to communicate tip of its tongue that it uses to break a person’s with the dead, he eats a piece of the corpse be- skin. However, if the would-be victim has the longing to the person he wishes to converse with. opportunity, he can offer the ubour something The spirit, the tü, that once resided in the body eatable in exchange for his life, an opportunity will return and appear to the person, seeking to the vampire will not pass by, no matter what the start a friendship with him. As a show of good food may be, even if it is feces. faith and wanting to make friends, the tü will If an ubour must be destroyed, a trained vam- offer to do favors for the person, such as attack- pire hunter called a VAMPIRDZHIJA must be em- ing those who would do its potential new friend ployed, as he is able to detect an ubour while it is harm and drinking their blood. still unformed and in its grave and knows how to Source: Carlyon, Guide to the Gods, 382; Fornander, destroy it at each stage of its unlife. The most Account of the Polynesian Race, 170; Handy, Polynesian common method employed is BOTTLING. Religion, 265 Source: Belanger, Sacred Hunger, 134; Bunson, Vam- pire Encyclopedia, 259; Maberry, Vampire Universe, 240 Uahti (Wah-KE -chee) In South America, all along the Amazon River Udug (OO- dug) and in the nearby jungle there lives a type of vam- Variations: Udu, Uttuku, Utuk piric demon called uahti. It is a small and hairy In ancient Mesopotamia and Sumer there was creature with an enlarged penis, large belly, and a vampiric spirit known as an udug. Created by toeless feet (see HAIR). Following behind a colony the ancient gods to be used as a means of punish- of bats, the uahti sexually assaults adolescent girls ment against mankind for not properly burying and adult men, draining away their sexual and their dead, the udug possessed the corpses and life- energy during the assault (see ENERGY VAM- animated them. Once the udug was in the body, PIRE). the animated corpse began to crave human blood Source: Reichel-Dolmatoff, Shaman and the Jaguar, and attacked of its own volition. Originally an 72, 83, 85; Roth, American Elves, 106, 107, 108; Wicker, From the Ground Up, 33 udug was seen as neither good nor evil but as a tool that was utilized by the gods. It was later prayed to in the hopes that it would give assis- Uber (OO- bur) tance in the smiting of one’s enemies. Eventu- In Turkey the vampiric REVENANT known as an ally, the udug evolved into a demonic being. uber (“overlord,” “witch” or “vampire”) is created The idea of the gods creating a being to when a person dies through an act of violence or be used as a means to punish their people is when a foreigner who is not Muslim is buried in not uncommon. The gods of ancient Egypt had Turkish soil. SEKEHT. Umamlambo 136

Source: Cunningham, Deliver Me from Evil, 34–38, nevertheless are still active, mobile, and living 58–59; Emerton, Congress Volume: Jerusalem, 65; out an agenda. Depending on the culture, the Lurker, Dictionary of Gods and Goddesses, 356 conditions that can cause a corpse to rise up in a state of undeath varies. The condition of the body Umamlambo (WO- mam-LAMB - oo) and the mindset of the being that has returned The umamlambo is perhaps the most significant varies as well. Most undead beings and creatures and powerful familiar that an African VAMPIRIC are revenants—animated corpses who seek out WITCH can hope to have, especially among the blood or vital human essences in order to main- Xhosa people who live in southeast Africa (see tain their very existence. Beings who are undead AFRICAN VAMPIRE WITCH, LIVING VAMPIRE, and will not die of natural causes and will “live on” TIKOLOSHE). There is a saying among them, until they are destroyed in the very exacting “witchcraft goes through the breasts,” and in the method that their culture or mythology has pre- spirit of this tradition the umamlambo is often determined. passed down through a family line. Fortunately, Source: Adams, Slayer Slang, 225; Auerbach, Our the umamlambo is considerably adaptable, for if Vampires, Ourselves, 3–7; Russo, Vampire Nation, 14–16 it is passed from a female witch as an inheritance to a male witch, the umamlambo will assume the Unholde (Un-hold) form of a woman. Then, it will work its way into In German vampire lore there is an evil vam- his life, eventually moving into his home. When piric spirit that acts out against mankind, specifi- they marry, the witch’s father will immediately cally seeking Christians to be its victims (see begin to die, but the witch will become wealth- GERMAN VAMPIRES). It is called an unholde and ier and always have good luck. its name translates essentially to mean “the one The umamlambo, whose natural form is that that is not good or beautiful.” It abducts its vic- of a snake, has the ability to shape- shift into any tim, removes his heart, then cooks and consumes creature it desires. When not in the witch’s home, it. Then it returns to the corpse and replaces the the umamlambo resides in its own underwater heart with one it has carved out of wood. The home where it is attended to by lizards. Its prog- unholde performs a magical ceremony and ani- eny is called ICHANTI. mates the corpse. Anyone who makes direct eye contact with the Traditionally, the unholde was considered to umamlambo will die unless he is immediately be a HEXE, that is, a practitioner of magic. How- treated by an herbalist. This happens most often ever, it was not until the late seventeenth cen- at the water’s edge when a person bends down to tury that the word HEXE came to mean a human drink or collect water. To prevent meeting the practitioner of magic. By the early eighteenth umamlambo’s stare, it is advised to first throw a century, it became interchangeable with the word stone into the water as this will make the umam- witch. lambo blink and oftentimes withdraw. Source: Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 947, 1045, 1061, Source: Broster, Amagqirha, 60; Hammond- Tooke, 1081; Guiley, Complete Vampire Companion, 176; Gün- Rituals and Medicines, 75; Marwick, Witchcraft and Sor- ther, Tales and Legends of the Tyrol, 15–16 cery, 371; Royal Anthropological Institute, Man, 129 Upier (Oo-PEER ) Undeath (Un- DETH) Variations: Opyri, Upeer, Uperice, Upi, Up- Variations: Undead, Unlife ieri, Upierz, Upierzci, Upierzhy, Upior, Upiór, Undeath, or unlife as it is sometimes referred Upiorcsa, Upiroy, Upiry, UPOR, Uppir, Vieszcy, to, is a word that is used nearly exclusively in re- Wampire, WIESZCZY, Wrikodlaki gards to vampires and vampiric lore, as it de- In Poland, when a male child who was born scribes a state of being or the existence of an in- with teeth dies, he will rise up as a type of vam- dividual that is deceased but still acting in a piric REVENANT known as an upier (upiercsa if lifelike manner. female). To be undead, a person first has to die. The Active between noon and midnight, it leaves its way in which a person dies is oftentimes a key grave and seeks out humans to attack, using the component in achieving undeath. For instance, barb on the end of its tongue to pierce their skin numerous cultures believe that if people commit and drain them of their blood. If it has the oppor- suicide or die while giving birth, they are primed tunity, the upier will remove the person’s heart to return to the world of the living as vampiric and eat it, as it is especially fond of the taste of REVENANTS, beings who exists in a state of un- that particular organ. When it returns to its death. These individuals are clearly deceased, but grave, it will regurgitate some of the blood it con- 137 Upyr sumed into its COFFIN so that it can submerge it- woman, on nights of the full moon, the upierzyca self in it. Like the NACHZEHRER of Germany, the hunts for young men. It attacks them and, using upier will also climb the bell tower and ring the the barb on the end of its tongue, will pierce their bells, shouting out the names of people in the skin, draining them of their blood. community. Anyone who hears his name being If a deceased woman is suspected of being an called while the bells are pealing will die. upierzyca, her body must be exhumed. Upon ex- In order to kill an upier, it must be burned to amination the body will not only be undecayed, ash, but be advised, at some point during the cre- but the creature’s eyes, head, and mouth will still mation, the vampire will explode into hundreds be moving. Its burial shroud may also shows signs of small maggots. Each and every single maggot of having been partially consumed. must be found and destroyed, otherwise the upier Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 8; Haining, Dic- will rise again, but this time, seeking revenge. tionary of Vampires, 254; Masters, Natural History of the Source: Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 163; Sketches Vampire, 101; Perkowski, The Darkling, 113; Volta, The of Imposture, 208–9; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Vampire, 143 Legend, 158 Upioras (Oo- PORS) Upierci (Oo- PEER- see) From Polish vampire lore, the upioras is de- Variations: Uppyr scribed as looking like a large man. It attacks its In Russian lore a type of vampiric REVENANT victims at night by grabbing them up and smash- is created when a person commits suicide, dies ing their bodies around until their bones are com- violently, or practiced witchcraft while he was pletely pulped. It then sucks out the soup it has alive; it is called an upierci. It has the ability to made. When it has finished eating, it skins the cause a drought so severe that it will even draw corpses and wears the skins of its victims. To de- moisture out of plants. To destroy an upierci it stroy an upioras, it must be completely soaked in can either be drowned in a lake or nailed into its holy water. Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology; Perkowski, grave with an aspen wood stake. However, it The Darkling, 166 must be nailed down in a single blow, otherwise the upierci will revive. Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Davison, Upor Sucking Through the Century, 354 The upor is a Russian vampiric REVENANT that preys on the blood of children. In addition to its ability to shape- shift into chickens, dogs, insects, Upierczi (Oo- PEER- zee) rats, and small birds, it can also create an em- In Russian lore, there is a type of vampiric pathic and telepathic link with numerous types of REVENANT that is created whenever a witch or a animals. Once the empathic link has been estab- heretic dies. It is called an upierczi. Like the lished, the upor can use the animal as its famil- UPIER, it is active between the hours of noon and iar as well as use it to spy on potential victims. To midnight and also has a stinger under its tongue destroy an upor, its grave must first be found, and that it uses to pierce the skin of its human victims then a successful exorcism must be performed on in order to drink their blood more easily. It too has the corpse. the ability to cause severe droughts. Source: Indiana University, Journal, vol. 14, 255; The upierczi must be destroyed in the same Maberry, Vampire Universe, 285; Perkowski, The Dark- fashion as the UPIERCI, that is, by driving an ling, 115 aspen wood stake through its heart in a single blow while it is in its grave. Another method to Upyr (Oo- PEER) destroy the upierczi is to burn it to ash, but just Variations: Oupyr, Uppyr like with the upier, the upierczi will at some point In Russia, there is a vampiric REVENANT called explode into maggots, all of which must also be an upyr that is created when a heretic, sorcerer, destroyed or else the vampire will return seeking or witch dies. It can also be created as the child revenge. Source: Masters, Natural History of the Vampire, 101 born of the union between a werewolf and a witch. Looking like a normal person, the upyr is active between noon and midnight. It attacks Upierzyca (Oo-PEER - zee-ca) people in their homes, going after the children The Ruthenian people of eastern Poland have first and then moving on to the parents. It drains in their lore a vampiric REVENANT called an up- each victim of his blood, and, using its ironlike ierzyca. Always described as a beautiful young teeth, gnaws into his chest so that it may con- Uruku 138 sume the heart. In fact, the teeth of the upyr are Ut (OOT) possibly its greatest assets, as it uses them to chew In India, if a person dies without having a male through the ground that has frozen solid in the heir, then they will return as a vampiric REVENANT winter months so that it can escape its own grave. known as an ut. To discover where the upyr’s grave is, she must, Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 106; Daya, if at all possible, attach a string to a button on its Essay on Demonology,8 clothing as it flees the scene of one of its attacks. Then, a person can follow the string from the spool of thread back to its grave. Once there, the Uthikoloshe ground must be completely soaked in holy water Variations: Uhili and the upyr must be staked through the chest The Xhosa people of southeastern South to keep it in its grave, but the stake must be Africa say that the uthikoloshe is one of the most driven through in a single blow or the vampire powerful types of familiars that a witch could will rise again. Another method of destruction is hope to have. The uthikoloshe is a small and to decapitate the vampire and burn its corpse to hairy vampiric creature, either male or female, ashes. that wears clothes made of sheepskin (see HAIR). Source: Indiana University, Journal, vol. 14, 255; It also wears a necklace that has a magical stone Oinas, Essays on Russian Folklore, 126–27; Summers, charm on it that will allow it to become invisible, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 18 as well as being able to send realistic and terrifying dreams to people of themselves being strangled. Uruku (Or-OO - koo) The uthikoloshe speaks with a lisp and is fond Variations: UTUKKU of playing with children and drinking milk. Nor- In ancient Mesopotamia there was a vampiric mally it is a compassionate creature that keeps to REVENANT known as an uruku (“vampire which itself and will do no harm to others intention- attacks man”). The uruku was created when ally, unless it is compelled to do so by its witch. someone interfered with a person’s proper burial It, like the UMAMLAMBO, lives in a hut under the rites. It returned as a transparent and ghostlike water where it is attended to by its lizard ser- being, spreading disease and acting as a type of vants. evil muse that inspired criminal behavior. SALT is like poison to the uthikoloshe, and Source: Konstantinos, Vampires, 19; Rose, Spirits, Fairies, Gnomes, 192; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and poisoned food left for it to find is perhaps the Kin, 225 safest way to kill it, if not the surest. The fat from the body of a dead uthikoloshe can be rendered into oil that can be used to kill others of its kind. Ustrel (Oo- STRELL) Source: Broster, Amagqirha, 58–60; Mayer, Towns- In Bulgaria when a child who was born on a men or Tribesmen, 161, 162; Royal Anthropological In- Saturday dies without having been baptized, then stitute, Man, 129 nine days after its burial, it rises from its grave as a type of vampire known as an ustrel (“lost U’tlûñ’tä heart”). Almost immediately after it begins its unlife, the ustrel begins to look for cattle upon Variations: Nûñ’yunu’ï (“Stone Dress”) whose blood it will feed, sometimes up to five In the Blue Ridge Mountains of Tennessee, a night, and then return to its grave. After ten United States, the Cherokee tribe tells of a vam- days of feeding, if it has managed not to get it- piric creature they call U’tlûñ’tä (“Spear Finger”). A singular entity, it walks along the river looking self killed by a hired VAMPIRDZHIJA, the ustrel will no longer need to return to its grave at night for children, pretending to be a kindly old woman but rather will live, invisibly, in the place between that they can feel safe with and trust. U’tlûñ’tä the horns of a cow or ram. This is the perfect has the ability to shape- shift into any animal as place for it to live, as it is hated by wolves that well as any specific person it needs to in order to will tear it apart if they can. Roosting atop a cow have a successful hunt. After it has gained a offers it protection, as humans are likely to pre- child’s trust enough for him to let his guard vent wolves from entering into their herds for down, U’tlûñ’tä uses its spearlike finger to stab fear that they are there to hunt and kill their live- the child through the heart or the back of his stock. neck, killing him. Then it digs through the body Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Frazer, Leaves for the liver, which it greedily consumes. from the Golden Bough, 37; Keyworth, Troublesome Apart from U’tlûñ’tä’s amazing shape- shifting Corpses, 68 abilities, it also has control over stones. It can lift 139 Vampirdzhija any boulder, no matter its size or weight. U’tlûñ’tä Other types of natural-born vampire hunters can also fuse two stones into one simply by slam- are the DHAMPIRE, DJADADJII, KRSNIK, LAMPI- ming them together. JEROVIC, and the VAMPIRDZHIJA. Killing U’tlûñ’tä is possible, but not easy. It can Source: Haining, Dictionary of Vampires, 178; Indi- only die if stabbed in the heart, which is located ana University, Journal, vol. 14, 266; Masters, Natural in its right hand in the joint where the finger History of the Vampire, 143; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs,217 meets the hand. But be advised, this will not be an easy mark to hit as it keeps that hand balled up in a tight fist as often as possible. Vampir (Vam- PEER) U’tlûñ’tä may be something of a nursery bogey, Variation: PENANGGLAN, Penangllaen, Penan- a monster created by concerned parents to teach ngallau, Pernanggal, Upeer, VAMPIIR, Vampyras, children not to talk to strangers. VRYKOLAKA, Vurkulaka, Wamphyr, Wampire, Source: Dale, Tales of the Tepee, 54–57; Mooney, Wukodalak Myths of the Cherokee, 316; Myres, Annual Reports, In German lore, when a person commits sui- 316–20 cide or was a heretic, murder victim, werewolf, or witch in life, he will rise up from the grave as a Utukku (OO- too- coo) vampiric REVENANT (see GERMAN VAMPIRES). This species of vampire was first mentioned in The vampire has a bloated body, long fingernails, the Mesopotamian epic, Gilgamesh. The utukku red skin, and blood in and around its mouth. was created when a person died before he could Able to cause drought and illness in cattle, it fulfill an obligation, causing his soul to become hunts humans for their blood. Repelled by both bound to his corpse, creating a REVENANT. Usu- GARLIC and silver, it is also mysteriously com- ally found in deserted places in the desert and pelled to count seeds that have been spilled out mountains and along the ocean’s shore, it kills by along the ground. making direct eye contact with a person, absorb- The vampire can be destroyed by stabbing it ing his life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). As through the heart with a wooden stake made of time passed, this ancient species of vampire be- mountain ash, but it must be done with a single came thought of more as a demon. blow or the revenant will not die. Another way to Source: Rogers, Religion of Babylonia and Assyria, destroy the vampire is to behead it, remove its 147–48; Sayce, Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylo- heart, boil it in wine, place it back in the body, and nia, 283–87; Thompson, Semitic Magic, 39–40; Wig- then burn the entire corpse to ash. germann, Mesopotamian Protective Spirits, 113–14 Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 73; Indiana Uni- versity, Journal, vol. 14, 266; Perkowski, The Darkling, Vampiir (Vam-PEER ) 38; Stefoff, Vampires, Zombies, and Shape- Shifters, 17 In northern Europe, in the Republic of Esto- nia, the concept of a blood- drinking vampire was Vampirdzhii (Vam- per-HEED ) imported from the neighboring countries of In Bulgaria there is a living, vampiric half- Latvia, Finland, Russia, Sweden, and Ukraine. breed called a vampirdzhii, born from the union Calling this vampire a vampiir, it entered silently between a human and a PLATNIK. Blessed by into a person’s home, lay on top of someone, and God, this red- eyed being can reveal a vampire smothered him to death while he slept. It had for what it is by using holy icons. The vam- the ability to shape- shift into a bat and a wolf; pirdzhii’s preferred method of destroying vam- however, a vampiir was only active a few hours pires is to prick them with a briar thorn or by each night and was susceptible to sunlight. Like boiling the vampire to death in a large cauldron. many of the vampires that lived in neighboring They are similar to other vampire hunters such as countries, the vampiir was killed either by burn- the DHAMPIRE, PLATNIK, and the VAMPIRDZHIJA. ing it to ash, decapitation, or by hanging. Source: Konstantinos, Occult Truth, 29; Melton, Vam- Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, 87; Dundes, pire Book, 367; Perkowski, The Darkling, 82; Rams- Vampire Casebook, 54 land, Science of Vampires, 161

Vampijerovic (Vam- pa-DREV - nic) Vampirdzhija (Vam- per-HEED - ah) According to the lore of the Gypsies of the From Bulgaria comes another type of vampire Balkans, a vampijerovic is born the child of a hunter known as a vampirdzhija. It specializes in human and a vampire. It looks like a normal per- the hunting and destruction of a type of vampire son, but it has the ability and drive to hunt down known as an USTREL. Using a highly ritualistic and kill vampires. ceremony, on a Saturday morning all the fires in Vampird±ia 140 a community with a vampire are extinguished. the country. Still protruding from her chest was Then, at the crossroads, the vampirdzhija builds a stake that had been run through her heart. two bonfires that are set aflame with “new fire,” What was most interesting is that the stake was that is, fire that is created from the rubbing to- a cradle- lathe support (bottom leg support) for gether of two sticks. Next, all the cattle and sheep the type of chair that was exclusively made by are gathered together and herded to pass between the much- famed chair- making brothers, Eli and the twin bonfires, as the mature USTREL lives in Jacob Odom. It was assumed that the chair that the space in between the animals’ horns. The US- the support came from was looted from the vam- TREL, rather than being singed, or worse, will pire’s home after her death, repaired, and re-en- leap off the animal and run into the countryside, tered into the community. where wolves will find and devour it. After all of After the discovery of the petrified body, the the animals have passed through the bonfires, a first report of an attack from the vampire chair fagot of new fire is taken into the community and began to circulate. Whenever someone sat in the used to relight all of the fires there. chair, he would be held down by an invisible force Source: Melton, Vampire Book, 367; Perkowski, The that made scratches on the person’s arms. Even- Darkling, 82; Ramsland, Science of Vampires, 161 tually, these scratches would well up and bleed, and it was not until a drop of blood hit the floor Vampird±ia would the assault end. The vampire chair looks A type of vampire slayer from the Balkans and exactly like of one of the several hundred similar western Bulgaria and Macedonia, this quasi- chairs in the area, meaning that there is no way supernatural being has the natural ability to see to tell at a glance which chair is the vampire and detect vampires. This person’s circumstances chair—until it is too late. The chair is believed to of birth—the son of a vampire—allows him to still exist because no one wants to be the one who enjoy an elevated social status as he alone bears burns or destroys it for fear of intensifying the the responsibility of being able to purge the com- curse. Reports have placed it in an antique store munity of the vampire that plagues them. He is and at a garage sale, as well as having been on able to slay vampires by using a gun in addition Tusulum College’s campus. Source: Barnett, Granny Curse, 32–34; Burne, Hand- to the more traditional means. Unlike the SÂBOT- book of Folklore, 64–65; Masters, Natural History of the NIK who has the natural ability to see vampires, Vampire, 140 the vampird±ia must chew upon a magical herb in order to gain this ability. A professional, the vam- Vampire Dog, Ennerdale pird±ia is very well paid for his services, either with actual money or with gifts. Women are never For 65 years there was a vampiric creature, born vampird±ia. many say it was a dog, that hunted sheep all over Source: McClelland, Slayers and Their Vampires, 60 England, Ireland, and Scotland from 1810 to 1874 and again briefly from 1905 to 1906. The first report of the animal came in May 1810 in the town Vampire Chair (Vam-pire Chair) of Ennerdale, located near the English and Scot- In Canter County in the mountains of East tish border. Described as a large dog whose tracks Tennessee, United States, chair- making broth- were long and deeply set in the ground, it was ers Eli and Jacob Odom were famous for their reported as killing six or eight sheep a night, rip- tight-joint, mule- eared, slat- back, hickory- splits, ping holes in their throats and draining all of woven seat chairs. Hundreds of their chairs were their blood. None of the carcasses were ever sold and distributed all over the state between found eaten or even partially consumed. In early 1806 and the late 1840s, but a pair of the broth- September of that same year, a large black dog ers’ comfy chairs came into the possession of a was spotted in a cornfield and shot. The killings woman who was a self-proclaimed vampire. She stopped for a brief period of time and resumed lived in a cabin in the mountains overlooking the again, only this time in Ireland. The idea of a Hiwassee River near Charleston, Tennessee (see wolf was dismissed as the last one had been spot- LIVING VAMPIRE). Although there are no records ted back in 1712. The vampire dog was blamed of her exploits or of her death, a body alleged to and it was reported to be killing as many as 30 be hers was found in 1917 during the widening of sheep a night by then, its hunger obviously hav- the crossroads near where she was believed to ing increased. The sheep were slain as they had have lived. The body was found buried facedown been back in England—throats bitten out and and fairly well petrified, as there are high levels drained of blood. The paw prints that were left of minerals in the ground water in that region of behind were again described as long with deep 141 Vampire Pumpkin and obvious claws. On April 11 the large dog was Monsters, and Dragons, 419; Tongue, Forgotten Folk again shot, this time by an archbishop, only to Tales, 70–72 be sighted again ten days later and a hundred miles away. Again it was shot and again it was Vampire Horse sighted, another hundred miles away. All along On the morning of September 8, 1967, the and throughout, sheep were having their throats body of a female Appaloosa pony named Lady ripped out and their blood drained away. In Lim- was found dead in the San Luis Valley, Colorado, erick, Ireland, it bit a man who shortly thereafter United States. All of the flesh from the shoul- went insane and was admitted to Ennis Insane ders to the tip of its muzzle was missing; the Asylum. On and off the cycle continued. The dog bones of the neck and skull were as white and was sighted, the sheep were slaughtered, the dog bleached as bones that had been sitting in the sun was shot, and some distance and days later the for a year. The skull cavity was empty and dry. A killings began again. Eventually, in 1874, the dog strong smell of medicine was in the air and scorch was shot one final time, and as the people waited marks were on the ground all around the corpse. for it to reappear, it never did—until nearly 30 Despite the gruesome state of the beloved horse years had passed. that once belonged to Nellie Lewis, there was The London Mail reported on November 1, not a drop of blood to be found at the scene. Per- 1905, that sheep were found slaughtered in Bad- haps more interesting is the fact that there was a minton, their throats ripped out and their blood set of horse hooves all around the body that did drained. It was reported as having been shot and not belong to Lady but to another horse, one killed near Gloucester on November 25 and then whose hooves were reported as being 18 inches again on December 16, in Hinton. On March 19, wide. Lady was the very first of the much- 1906, 51 sheep were killed in a single night near popularized animal mutations that continued un- Guildford. That was the last report of the vam- interrupted for the next 30 years in the San Luis pire dog. Throughout its last killing spree, both Valley. a hyena and a panther were blamed for the A necropsy of the horse’s remains showed that killings, said to have escaped from a menagerie, it had a badly infected leg at the time of death. but no reports of such animals escaping any zoo A reexamination of the body was made some were ever reported in the papers. years later and it was discovered there were two Throughout its career, the Vampire Dog of BULLET holes in the animal’s pelvic bone. Ennerdale was credited with killing in all 237,250 Source: Keel, Complete Guide to Mysterious Beings, sheep, which averages to ten sheep a night. If the 84–85; Murphy, Mysteries and Legends of Colorado, numbers are accurate, then the vampire dog con- 93–99; O’Brien, Secrets of the Mysterious Valley, 9–15; sumed 1,594,320 liters of blood, enough to fill Randles, World’s Best “True” UFO Stories, 83 two Olympic-sized swimming pools. Source: Bradley, The Badminton, 380–87; Forte, Lo!, Vampire Pumpkin 150; Hallam, Ghosts of the North,36 During the 1930s and ’40s a researcher named T. P. Vukavonic was studying the Lesani Gyp- Vampire Dog, Shuck sies of Serbia for a book he went on to write, ti- It is possible that reports of vampiric dogs were tled The Vampire. Much speculation has always originally based on sightings of rabid dogs or existed around Vukavonic’s telling of the Lesani’s dogs afflicted with canine leishmania, but the lore belief in a vampiric pumpkin, and in truth they of such creatures remains. Described as ferocious may have been teasing the author and made up and overly aggressive, smelling of death, with the story on the spot. No matter if the belief was glowing red or yellow eyes, vampiric canine originally meant to be a joke or the retelling was REVENANTs such as the AUFHOCKER hunted both some bit of old and nearly forgotten lore, the fact animals and humans alike, ripping out their remains that the vampire pumpkin has woven it- throats and draining the bodies of their blood. self into the lore of the vampire. The mythology of this creature says that a vam- The Lesani Gypsies of Serbia have a belief that pire dog will move into an area and begin killing by keeping a pumpkin in one’s home for more smaller animals first, like rabbits and cats, before than ten days, by using it as a siphon that has not moving on to larger animals such as other dogs been opened for three or more years, or by keep- and sheep. To destroy this vampire, beheading, ing it in the house after Christmas Day will cause shooting, or stabbing will work. this fruit to become a vampire. Source: Barber, Dictionary of Fabulous Beasts, 134; The vampiric pumpkin will look much like it Porter, Folklore of East Anglia, 89–91; Rose, Giants, did before its spoiling, maintaining its color, Vampiresa 142 shape, and size. Fortunately, the vampire pump- Vampyre (Vam-PIE - er) kin does not actually attack anyone in a physical Variation: Upior (Polish), Upir (Slownik), way, making it quite possibly the most harmless Vampyre (Dutch), Wampior (Polish), Wampira of all vampires; however, it does ooze blood and (Servian) roll around on the floor making an annoying “brr, In 1734 the word vampire was considered to brr, brr” sound. To destroy the vampire pump- be spelled correctly in the English language as kin, there is a precise process that must be fol- vampyre, with its plural form as vampyres. lowed. First, the fruit must be boiled in water The word was likely created by a French news- after which the water is thrown away. Then the paper article that was translated from a German vampire is scrubbed with a short whisk broom report. Its only connotation then was used to de- and the pumpkin is thrown away. Lastly, the scribe an undead creature that preyed upon ani- broom must be burned. mals and humans for their blood, and in most Source: Gypsy Lore Society, Journal of the Gypsy Lore cases, spread some sort of illness or disease (see Society, 25–27; Keyworth, Troublesome Corpses, 70; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 207; Shashi, Roma, 134 UNDEATH). The word vampyre was still in popular use when John William Polidori published his short Vampiresa (Vam- per-RES - ah) story “The Vampyre” in New Monthly Magazine’s The word vampiresa is used regionally by the April 1819 edition. It was about Lord Ruthven Gypsies of southeastern Europe when describ- and successfully created the archetype of the ing the daughter born of a union between a first aristocratic, heartless, wealthy, world- human and a vampire. traveling vampire who would seduce women and Other such beings born as the result of a vam- lure them into a secluded place to drain them piric union are the DHAMPIRE, DJADADJII, KR- dry of their blood. However, by the time VOIJAC and the LAMPIJEROVIC. BRAM STOKER’S DRACULA was published in Source: Gypsy Lore Society, Journal, 111; Indiana 1897, the y had already been exchanged for an i, University, Journal, vol. 14, 266; Perkowski, Vampires of as the word we use today, vampire, was already the Slavs,217 in use. Source: Folklore Forum Society, Folklore Forum,vol. Vampiric Witch (Vam- pie-ric Witch) 10, 26–28; Hulme, Myth-land , 75–76; Polidori, Vampyre: A Tale; Senf, Vampire in Nineteenth- Century A vampiric witch is a living human being who English Literature, 3, 21 practices some form of magic (not necessarily witchcraft) who also partakes in some sort of vampiric activity such as consuming human flesh, draining life- energy from a living being, or drink- Vanpir (Van-PEER ) ing human blood. Sometimes referred to as a sor- The word vanpir (“werewolf ”) was said to have cerer, a vampiric witch can be of either gender. been created by an unnamed German officer. In The act of taking and consuming life is not nec- 1726 there were thousands of reports filed that essary to sustain the life of a vampiric witch but the plague that was running unchecked in the rather, it very often is a required element in the southeast Slavic regions was started by REVENANTs. use of her magic. Very often these witches will In life these revenants had been werewolves, but have a vampiric familiar assisting them. after they died, they had come back as what the A list of vampiric witches and the creatures locals called VRYKOLAKA. The German officer they use as familiars are ABHARTACH, ASANBON- changed the word vrykolaka for one he allegedly SAM, ASEMA, ASEMANN, ASIMAN, ASRAPA, made up—vanpir. No reason has ever been given ASWANG MANNANANGGAL, ASWANG WITCH, for his decision to have done this. German news- AXEMAN, BAISEA, BROXA, BRUJA, CHEVÊCHE, papers began to pick up on the story and it CHORDEVA, DRUDE, DSCHUMA, GAUKEMARES, spread. Eventually it came to France where the IARA, ICHANTI, IMPUNDULU, ISITHFUNTELA, odd and obviously foreign word was changed JIGAR KHOY, JIGARKHWAR, KARA-KONDJIOLOS, once again, this time to a more familiar and as LEYAK, LOOGAROO, RALARATRI, RUVAUSH, terror- inspiring word—VAMPYRE. Again the story SHTRIGA, SOULIS, STREGA, STREGHOI, STRIGA, began to spread and managed to make its way STRIGES, STRIGOII VII, STRYX, TIKOLOSHE, over the channel into England. This time the TLACIQUES, and the UMAMLAMBO. word’s spelling was changed to suit its British au- Source: Ankarloo, Witchcraft and Magic,214–16; Be- dience and became vampire. langer, Sacred Hunger, 22; Madsan, Virgin’s Children, Source: Singh, The Sun, 276; Suckling, Vampires,54; 206; McNally, In Search of Dracula, 264 White, Notes and Queries, vol. 41, 522 143 Veles

Vapir (Va-PEER ) urrection can be prevented if a thorny bush is Variations: VEPIR, Vipir planted on top of his grave (see UNDEATH). If the In Bulgaria there is a vampiric REVENANT person died from an act of suicide, then his body called a vapir. It is created when a body is not should be thrown into running water as soon as given its proper burial rites, such as being given possible. one final bath, or if a cat, dog, or shadow crosses There is a complex set of rituals that must be over the corpse before it can be buried. Drunk- properly performed in order to destroy a varaco- ards, murderers, thieves, witches, and those who laci. First, the varacolaci must rise from its grave had been excommunicated from the church in and be captured. If it is a male, its heart must be life are all likely candidates to rise from the dead removed and cut in half. A nail is to be driven as vapirs, either of their own volition or because into its forehead and a whole bulb of GARLIC they had no one to prepare their bodies and give placed into its mouth or, as is done in modern them a proper burial. times, filled with quicklime. The body is covered The only way to destroy a vapir is to hire a with pig fat taken from a pig that was slaugh- VAMPIRDZHIJA. He will kill the vampire either tered on St. Ignatius Day ( July 31). A burial by using the BOTTLING technique or by staking it shroud is sprinkled with holy water and wrapped with a wooden stake. around the body, which is taken to a secluded Source: Indiana University, Journal of Slavic Linguis- place and abandoned. If the varacolaci is a fe- tics, 257–58, 265; MacDermott, Bulgarian Folk Cus- male, then iron forks must be driven through its toms, 66, 67; Summers, Werewolf in Lore and Legend, 15 heart and eyes. Then the body is to be buried in a very, very deep grave. Varacolaci (Va-ROC - o- loc- ee) Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 25; Mackenzie, Variations: Murohy, Strigoii, Varacolici, Var- Dracula Country, 87; McDonald, Vampire as Numinous colac, Velkudlaka, Vercolac, Vercolach, Vircolac, Experience, 124; Taylor, Buried Soul, 240 Vulcolaca, VUKODLAK, Wercolac The varacolaci of Romanian vampire lore is Veles (VEE- la) created when a baby who was never baptized dies Variations: Vile, Vily, Wila or when a person commits suicide. However, be- In the vampiric lore of Lithuania there is a type coming a varacolaci can also be a hereditary con- of vampiric fay called a veles that is created when dition that can pass down the bloodline for gen- a woman who has been frivolous or idle her whole erations. life finally dies. When it returns, its true form is When the varacolaci rises from its grave as a that of a cloudlike spirit, but it can assume the ap- vampiric REVENANT, it looks as it did in life ex- pearance of a beautiful young woman with long, cept that now it is noticeably pale and has dried- flowing HAIR and the most beautiful- sounding out skin. voice ever heard. Its voice is so alluring and mem- Although it hunts throughout the year, the orable that it causes anyone who has heard it to varacolaci is particularly active on St. George’s lose all concerns and thoughts for anything else, Day (April 23) and St. Andrew’s Day (Novem- including the need to drink, eat, or sleep, for sev- ber 30), a dangerous prospect indeed as it is quite eral days. As her prey is typically men, the veles possibly the strongest of all the vampires. When usually appears provocatively dressed or naked. a varacolaci attacks a person, it drains him of his Veles only ever attack when the mood suits blood, but its bite does not leave a wound be- them, using its skill of dance and song to lure a hind. It has the ability to shape- shift into a cat, man off into the woods where it will drain his dog, flea, frog, or spider. The varacolaci can place life from him (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). A ring of itself into a deep trance and cause a lunar or solar deep and rich grass is left behind where the veles eclipse to occur. Additionally, it can use its psy- danced. Walking upon it brings bad luck (see chic abilities to safely travel anywhere it wishes by FEAR GORTAGH). a means of astral projection called “midnight Like the SAMODIVA from Bulgarian lore, the spinning.” While in this state, its astral form veles is a fierce warrior, riding upon deer or a stag, looks like a dragon or some sort of unnamed using a bow and arrow when in combat or to monster with many mouths. However, if the hunt. It is so powerful that it shakes the ground varacolaci’s body is moved while it is in one of its when it enters into a physical altercation. In ad- trances, its spirit will not be able to find its way dition to being a warrior and possessing the gift back to its body, causing it to sleep forever. of prophecy, the veles has the ability to magically If a deceased person is suspected of being ca- heal and shape- shift into a falcon, snake, swan, pable of returning as a varacolaci, his undead res- and wolf. Vepir 144

Living in sacred caves, trees, and wells, and re- witch leaves its body and possesses a black hen or ceiving offerings of cakes, fresh fruits and veg- moth to scout out a home that has children in it. etables, flowers, and ribbons will keep it happy This possession lasts until the veshtitza willingly enough to not want to hunt. From time to time leaves or the sun rises. Then, the soul races back a veles can be persuaded to lend its assistance to to the body, which then rises up and goes to a human, but no amount of bribery can convince where the children are. There it uses its powers it—it must be in the mood to be predisposed to to cause others to fall into a deep sleep such as a helping already. Any vow that is given to a veles state of sleep paralysis, presumably so as not to must be taken extremely seriously, as the veles wake the parents. It then attacks the children, will kill anyone who breaks a promise to it. consuming their hearts and drinking their blood. If a feather can be stolen from the veles while Veshtitze, as they are collectively called, are it is in one of its bird forms, it will be greatly fast even for vampires, but they are not particu- weakened, so much so that if it is ever able to re- larly strong. They are susceptible to silver gain possession of the feather, it will quickly flee weapons but cannot be killed by one. Only di- the region. However, if a single HAIR is pulled rect exposure to sunlight will kill a veshtitza. from its head, the veles will either instantly revert A close-knit breed, they have taken oaths to to its true form or die. protect one another. Veshtitza covens gather to- Source: Alexander, Mythology of All Races, 299; gether, meeting regularly at midnight in the Jakobson, Selected Writings, 36–39, 45–46; MacCul- branches of a designated tree. Once gathered, loch, Celtic Mythology, 300–301; MacDermott, Bul- they will share the blood and hearts they took garian Folk Customs, 14, 65, 184 that night among one another. Source: Folklore Society, Publications, 175; Petro- Vepir (Vee-PEER ) vitch, Hero Tales and Legends, 20; Radosavljevich, Who Variations: VAPIR, Vipir Are the Slavs?, 17 In Bulgaria there is a type of vampiric fay called a vepir. It is created in the same fashion as Vetala (Vee-TA - la) a VAPIR—by its body not receiving proper funer- Variations: BAITAL, Baitala, BETAIL ary rites, such as not being given a final bath or In India, there is a vampiric spirit that is called if a cat, dog, or shadow crosses over the corpse a vetala. One is created every time a child dies before it can be buried. Events such as these usu- and does not receive proper funeral rites. When ally happen to those people in society who do a vetala possesses a corpse it causes a hideous not have anyone to look after their funerary transformation to take place: the feet and hands needs, such as those who were drunkards, mur- twist backward; the face twists about until it re- derers, thieves, witches, and those who had been sembles a fruit bat with slitted eyes; the skin be- excommunicated from the church. comes discolored by turning either GREEN, light The only way to destroy a vepir is to exhume brown, or white; and the fingernails grow long the body and rebury it facedown. This is done so and carry a poison on them. While the vetala that it will not be able to dig its way to the sur- possesses the corpse, it is able to animate it and face. will use its magic to find human blood to drink, Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Journal of for as long it does so regularly, the body that the Slavic Linguistics, 265; Perkowski, The Darkling, 38; vetala is possessing will not decompose. It will Ronay, Truth about Dracula, 22; Summers, Vampire: His Kith and Kin, 22 call to it a GREEN horse that it will use as its mount. Using its magic, the vetala will enter into a Veshtitsi (Vesh-TITS - ee) home by use of an enchanted thread being fed The veshtitsi is a vampiric spirit from the vam- down a chimney. Typically it preys on those who pire lore of Serbia that feeds off the blood of first- are asleep, using the opportunity to drain them of time mothers and their infants. their blood, but it will also take advantage of a Source: Georgieva, Bulgarian Mythology, 80, 103 person who has passed out drunk. Women who have gone insane are also fed upon, the idea being Veshtitza (Vesh-TESH - ah) no one would believe them if they reported it. Variations: Vehtiza, Vjeshtitza, Vjestitza But above all, its favorite prey is children. Re- According to the vampire lore from Montene- gardless of whom it attacks, the vetala mostly gro and Serbia, all a woman needs to do to ensure feeds on intestines and excrement. that she returns from the dead as a veshtitza is Vetalas can cause insanity and miscarriages, to practice magic in life. At night, the soul of the and anyone who survives one of its attacks will 145 Vjesci

first suffer through a severe illness before he can of these animals must be found and killed or else begin to recover. However, because of the vetala’s the vampire will return, seeking revenge. ability to see into the past, present, and future, as Source: Oinas, Essays on Russian Folklore, 124; well as its deep insight into human nature, it is Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 162; Ralston, Russian often the goal of a sorcerer to capture one and Folk- Tales, 325 use it for his own intent. When not seeking out prey, vetalas are at rest Vila (VIL- ah) hanging upside down from trees in cemeteries, Variations: RUSALKA, Samovily, Vily dark forests, or any deserted place. They may be There is a Slavic myth that when a person is appeased with offerings of gifts, but should that cursed by God or a child dies unbaptized, he will not work, they can be driven off with the use of return as a type of vampiric fay known as a vila. magical spells. Should all else fail, the body of When it returns, it will look like a beautiful lit- the child that caused the creation of the vetala tle girl with long HAIR. Living in clouds, mead- must be found. Then proper funeral rites must ows, ponds, and trees, the vila, a very capable be performed over it, essentially destroying the combatant, will attack lone travelers. However, vetala. like the VELES, offerings of cakes, flowers, fruit, Source: Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion, ribbons, and vegetables will prevent its attack. 67, 97, 152; Cuevas, Travels in the Netherworld, 95–97; All vile, as they are collectively called, have the Saletore, Indian Witchcraft,83 ability to control storms and shape-shift into a horse, swan, or wolf. Viechtitsa (Vee-TEATS - ah) Source: Auerbach, Our Vampires, Ourselves, 20; Variations: Vjeshitza, Vjestica Dixon-Kennedy, Encyclopedia of Russian and Slavic A Slavic species of SUCCUBUS, the viechtitsa Myth, 182; Royal Anthropological Institute, Man, 189 preys upon young men who are deeply asleep, causing them to be completely consumed with Virika (Vee-RIC - ah) sexual desire for it (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Often- There is a ghostly flame- red vampiric spirit in times this passion and desire is so intense that its India known as a virika (“brave one”). Its teeth human lover dies, which is why its ideal, if not have been stained red by the quantity of blood it preferred, lover is another type of vampire known has consumed. It tends to linger around the home as a VOUKODLAKS. of someone who is dying, gibbering to itself as it Source: Chaplin, Dictionary of the Occult and Para- normal, 165; Masters, Eros and Evil, 188; Summers, is filled with excitement. To prevent it from at- Werewolf in Lore and Legend, 148 tacking, a shrine must be built to its honor and filled with food and flowers. If the virika accepts the gifts, it will leave, and the dying will be (VEETS-chee) Viesczy granted a reprieve, left to depart this life in peace. Variation: Stryz, Vieszcy, Vieszy, Vjescey, Vji- Source: Balfour, Cyclopædia of India, 87; Hastings, esce Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, 603; Khanam, De- A vampiric REVENANT from Russia, the vi- monology, 23 esczy is born either with a caul, with teeth, or as the child of a witch and a werewolf. After it has Vis (VIS) died, it will rise from its grave as a red- faced vam- In Melanesia there is a vampiric being that pire seeking out its family or cattle to feed upon. hunts the Lakalai people of New Britain called a It bites a hole in the chest, just over the heart, vis. At night the vis flies out in search of prey. using a barb on the bottom of its tongue. It is When it attacks, it uses its long shiny talons to rip possible to prevent the vampire from ever leaving out its victim’s eyes before consuming his flesh its grave by tossing a handful of poppy or carrot and drinking his blood. seeds into the grave, as the viesczy will be com- Source: Moon, Encyclopedia of Archetypal Symbolism, pelled to count them. 173; Rose, Giants, Monsters and Dragons, 384 Active between noon and midnight, the viesczy spends the rest of its time back in its grave, chewing upon its burial shroud, feet, and hands. Vjesci (Va-JES -ee) or (VYESKEE) The only way to destroy a viesczy is to burn it Variations: Opji, Vjeszczi, Vjeszczi Wupji to ash. However, care must be taken, because just In Poland there is the belief that when a per- like with the UPIER and the UPIERCZI, the vi- son who was born with a caul or teeth is about to esczy’s body will explode, but rather than mag- die, he will use his last breath to renounce God. gots, it will burst out into rats. Each and every one The body will retain its heat longer than a corpse Vlkodlak 146 should, its limbs will remain limber, the lips stay destroy one, the vlkodlak must be stabbed red, and blood will begin to seep out of its cheeks through the stomach with a stake made of and fingernails. At midnight on the night of the HAWTHORN and the HAIR on its body covered person’s burial, it will rise up as a vjesci from the with tar. Then the vampire must be set ablaze grave and begin seeking out family members to with a candle that was used during its wake. The prey upon. Other than having a ruddy brown fire must be hot enough and burn long enough to complexion and being immensely strong, the render the corpse to ash. vjesci can pass for human. Source: Alexander, Mythology of All Races, 299; Mac- When a child is born with a caul, it is possible Culloch, Celtic Mythology, 229; Mercatante, Good and to prevent it from becoming a vjesci at death. The Evil, 98; Turner, Dictionary of Ancient Deities, 500 caul must be preserved and on the child’s seventh birthday must be ground up and fed to him. Un- Vodovyj Opyr (Va-DOOLED -de Op- REE) fortunately, there is no known way to save a child In Russian folklore there is a vampiric water who was born with teeth, but its resurrection can spirit known as a vodovyj opyr. It lives in lakes, be stopped. To begin, the body will be placed in ponds, rivers, and wells, attacking humans and the COFFIN facedown so should it one day begin drinking their blood. to dig its way free, it will be heading in the wrong Source: Bogatyrëv, Vampires in the Carpathians, 171 direction. A CRUCIFIX and a coin must be placed in the corpse’s mouth at the time of its burial so that when the vjesci awakens, it will already have Vodyanik (Vod-GAN - ic) something in its mouth to chew upon. A bag of According to Slavic lore, there is a vampiric seeds, usually poppy, is also placed in the COFFIN, water spirit known as a vodyanik, the male coun- as the vampire will be compelled to count them terpart to the RUSALKA. Its name translates to all before it will leave its grave; however, it will mean “water grandfather,” which is fitting when only count one seed every seven years. Then, a one considers its appearance. It looks like an old net is wrapped around the COFFIN because if the man with a long, GREEN beard and red, round vjesci should manage to count all the seeds, it belly and cheeks. Atop its bald head the vodyanik will then have to stop and untie all the knots in wears a tall and pointed hat it has made of woven the net, as that is another irresistible urge it must reeds and about its waist is a belt made from give in to. rushes. All other clothing it may wear is always Source: Canadian Centre for Folk Culture Studies, GREEN. Paper 1–4, 8, 21, 23, 25; Lorentz, Cassubian Civiliza- Vodyanik are, like many fay tend to be, oddly tion, 70, 132, 133; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 191, 195 territorial and occasionally unpredictable. For instance, the vodyanik is perfectly fine with people using the water it lives in for bathing, as long as Vlkodlak (Va-COD -lic) they do not do so during the midnight and noon Variations: Volkodlak, Volkoslak hours. Should it discover that someone has bro- A vampiric REVENANT from Serbia, the vlkod- ken this rule, it will pull him under and drown lak is created by one of two ways. The first him, draining the blood from his lifeless corpse. method is when a man under 20 years of age who It has been known to help fishermen by assum- was a murderer, perjurer, or had sexual inter- ing the shape of a trout or salmon and driving course with his mother dies. The other way a schools of fish into their nets. Vodyanik will also young man can become a vlkodlak is if he was warn fishermen of approaching storms. killed by a werewolf or ate meat from an animal Whenever the mood occurs or the notion that was slain by a werewolf. No matter how it is strikes, the vodyanik will shape- shift into the that the vlkodlak came into being, it will rise form of a handsome young man (who, no matter from its grave as a blood-covered, animated the circumstance, will be wet all over his left side) corpse, acting the part of a shameless drunkard. in order to attract the attention of a lovely young It has the power to cause eclipses. woman. It may even adopt the guise of someone To prevent a potential corpse from rising as a she knows and trusts in order to trick her. Once vlkodlak, its thumbs and toes must be cut off and it has her near or in the water, it will pull her nail driven into its neck. A vlkodlak, unless it is under and drown her, feeding off her blood as killed, will wander the earth for exactly seven she dies. years. At the end of that time, the vampire dies As long as the vodyanik remains in the water, and its soul is reborn into a human, and the cycle it is virtually all- powerful, but as soon as it leaves, begins again in a different part of the country. To its powers and abilities are greatly diminished. 147 Vrkolak

Despite this, the vodyanik can often be found darkness and night, Troyan, or the goddess of sitting on a river rock, preferably one near a mill, beauty and love, Lada, for deliverance. combing out its long, GREEN beard. Every night Apart from its ability to possess and animate the vodyanik must leave the river anyway, as it corpses, the vompir can also cause nightmares, drives its herds of sea-cows and sea-sheep onto create droughts, and divert rivers. land so they may graze. A vompir can only be destroyed once it has oc- A vodyanik will take a new bride every so cupied a corpse. After it has been captured, the often, choosing its newest mate from those girls vampire must be decapitated followed by the sev- who drowned or have in some way been disin- ering of its feet and hands. The body is then to herited by their fathers. Whenever one of its be tied up tightly and either stabbed through the wives goes into labor, the vodyanik will leave its heart with a stake made of aspen wood or have a home and enter into town seeking the services of raven’s claw driven into the skull from behind the a midwife. It will overpay her in gold to see to it right ear. Lastly, the body must be buried under- that she does a good job. The fairy children that neath a huge millstone. are born are tall with pale skin and have the most Source: Indiana University, Journal, vol. 14, 265; beautiful singing voices. They will often sit in Mayer, Hungarian, 174; Perkowski, The Darkling, 168 the branches of trees and sing. Source: Alexander, Mythology of All Races,271; Cot- Voukodlaks terell, Macmillan Illustrated Encyclopedia, 247; Mer- catante, Good and Evil,96 Variations: Voukoudlak A vampiric spirit from Slavic lore, the voukodlaks enters into the body of a sleeping man and Volkolak (VOL- co-lac) possesses him. Once the vampire has control, it Variations: Ukodlak, Vuc, Vuk (“wolf ”) will use the body to attack and rape young girls In Dalmatia there is a type of vampiric and women until it comes across its ideal mate, REVENANT that hunts the fields and forests and another type of vampire known as a VIECHTITSA. is known as a volkolak. Volkolak means “dead, but Source: Masters, Eros and Evil, 188; Summers, Were- alive, resembling an ordinary man,” “vampire in wolf in Lore and Legend, 148; Wolf, Dracula: Connois- 40 days,” and “werewolf ’s son.” seur’s Guide, 105–7 Volkolak are created when a man who happens to be a werewolf lives with a woman as her hus- Vourdalak (VOUR- da- lacs) band but never marries her, gets her pregnant, Russian vampiric lore tells of the vourdalak, a and then dies before his child is born. The child particularly evil vampire that resembles a beau- will, when it eventually dies, rise up 40 days later tiful woman and preys exclusively upon men. It as this type of vampire. A second way that a can only be destroyed by decapitating it and volkolak is created happens when a man sells his burning the body to ashes. soul to the devil. When this person dies, he too Source: Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia will become this type of vampire. Source: Indiana University, Journal, vol. 14, 241; Perkowski, The Darkling, 53; Summers, Werewolf in Vpir (VA- peer) Lore and Legend, 15 Variations: Upir A vampiric spirit from Russian lore, the vpir Vompir (VOM- peer) possesses the corpse of a sorcerer or witch and Variations: KRUVNIK, Vonpir animates it for its own evil purposes. The vpir Throughout Bulgaria and Macedonia there is attacks nightly those who travel alone, taking the prevailing belief in a vampiric spirit known as great delight in the terror it causes and reveling a vompir, or vompiras if it is a female spirit. The in the blood it consumes. vompir is created when a person is improperly Source: Hunter, Encyclopaedic Dictionary, 404; buried or mourned, dies in disgrace, or passes on Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 164; Ralston, Russian Folk- Tales,321 in some unnatural way, such as in childbirth or by suicide. At night, the vompir enters into the body of a corpse and possesses it. Once in control of the Vrkolak physical body, the vampire animates it and seeks In Bulgaria, in the Demir- Haskov region, out its prey—a sleeping person. Then it suffo- there is a type of vampire known as a vrkolak. cates him and drains the body of blood. Described as looking like a shadow, this vampire Should a person ever find himself under the is created when the blood from a person who was assault of a vompir, he must pray to the god of murdered with a gun or a knife falls to the Vroucolaca 148 ground. Fourteen days later, the blood that was particularly barbaric species of vampire known spilt will become a vrkolak and immediately set as a vrukólaka, although the vrukólaka was orig- out to spread diseases to the local livestock. The inally a Slavic vampire. Created when the Devil vrkolak can only be slain by a type of vampire possesses a corpse, the vrukólaka then rises from seer known as a SÂBOTNIK, who will kill the vam- its grave and begins to systematically kill first its pire in the same method that it was created. For relatives before moving on to people outside of its example, if the vrkolak was created through a family tree. To destroy the vrukólaka, the body murder committed with a knife, then the SÂBOT- must be exhumed and a priest perform an exor- NIK must use a knife to slay the vampire. Addi- cism over the corpse. If this method proves to be tionally, a dog that is a SÂBOTNIK can destroy a unsuccessful, then the body must be cut up into vrkolak with its bite. little pieces and burned down to ash. Source: Alexander, Mythology of All Races, 229; Source: Leake, Travels in Northern Greece,216; Sum- Baring-Gould, Book of Were-Wolves, 64; McClelland, mers, Vampire in Europe, 253; Wright, Book of Vam- Slayers and Their Vampires, 105; Summers, Werewolf in pires, 42 Lore and Legend, 16 Vrykolaka (Vree-COH - laka) Vroucolaca Variation: Alastores, Barbalakos, Borbolakas, On the Greek island of Myconi was a species Bordoukas, Bourbolakas, Bourboulakas, Bour- of vampire known as a vroucolaca that was im- doulakos, Brykolakas, Kalakhanos, Upirina, mune to the effects of holy water, prayers, reli- Vrukolakes, Vrykolokas, Vurkokalas, Vurvukalas gious processions, and being stabbed with swords. A vampiric demon from Greek lore, the vryko- The vampire, left unchecked despite the best at- laka (“vampire” or “wolf fairy”) possess the corpse tempts of the citizens of Myconi to stop it, fed of a person who died a violent death, was im- freely and often. Having no other option other properly buried, was cursed to UNDEATH by a than abandoning their island and moving to the priest, or was excommunicated by the church (see nearby islands of Syra or Tinos, one last attempt GREEK VAMPIRES). When it rises from the grave was made to destroy the vampire. Its body was it looks every bit like the bloated, animated found and cremated, and as it burned the demon corpse that it is. It will go to the homes of the that possessed the corpse fled, never to return. people it knew in life, its former friends and fam- Source: Aylesworth, Story of Vampires, 5 ily, and knock upon their doors. Whoever has the misfortune to answer, the vrykolaka, a blood- Vrukolak (Vroo-co-lac) thirsty and ravenous thing, will ruthlessly attack Variations: Ukodlak by day or by night. A vampiric REVENANT specifically from north- Victims who happen to survive the attack of a ern Dalmatia, the vrukolak is created when a per- vrykolaka will become this type of vampire them- son dies the victim of a vrukolak, by being mur- selves when they die unless they eat some of the dered without anyone witnessing the crime, or dirt from the grave of the body that attacked him. when a cat or dog is allowed to jump over the The vrykolaka can be prevented from attack- body before it can be properly buried. It will first ing if its resting place is found. Then driving a prey on its former family and friends before mov- stake through the body it has possessed and into ing on to other victims. Vrukolak have the abil- the COFFIN it is resting in will ensure that it will ity to create others of its kind and can transfix a be unable to rise up ever again. However, if person by maintaining continuous eye contact as someone already knows where the vampire is, well as emitting a disturbing shriek. killing it would at that point be just as easy as A vrukolak cannot be destroyed but it can be affixing it to the earth. Decapitating the vampire made incapable of ever rising from its grave and and hiding its head where it cannot be found is attacking anyone again. The vampire must first used in modern times, but the traditional method have its tendons cut so that it cannot walk. Then of rendering the body to ash is the most certain it can be nailed into its COFFIN with the last nail and effective. The only way to destroy a vrykolaka being driven through its heart. that was created through excommunication is to Source: Alexander, Mythology of All Races, 229; have a priest perform a special ceremony over the Baring- Gould, Book of Werewolves, 64; McClelland, body followed immediately by either of the Slayers and Their Vampires, 105 methods of destruction previously mentioned. Originally the vrykolaka was not an evil vam- Vrukólaka piric being but rather a restless spirit that needed In the northern regions of Greece there lives a to fulfill a task or see to a need before it could rest 149 Vyrkolakas in peace. It could be anything from a simple chore ing, a traditional honor guard made up of family to as specifically complex as packing a bag, mov- and important people of the community will keep ing to another part of the country, marring, hav- a careful vigil over the body all night long in order ing children, and living out what would have to ensure its safety. Should they fail in their task, been the rest of its natural life. It was not until the on the nights of the full moon the vudkolak rises Greek Orthodox Church became influential from its grave and shape-shifts into a werewolf in enough to sway cultural beliefs that the vrykolaka order to hunt humans to feed upon. The grave was considered an implement of the devil. It was of a vudkolak can be detected as the grave that deemed that only proper church burial could ab- crows will not go near. solutely prevent the vrykolaka from rising from its Source: Guiley, The Complete Vampire Companion, 10; grave and doing evil. Being excommunicated Perkowski, The Darkling, 38 from the church absolutely guaranteed that a person would become a vampire. Vukodlak (VOO- cod- lac) Source: Aylesworth, Story of Vampires, 5; Calmet, Variations: Pricolici, TRICCOLITCH, Tricolici, Phantom World, 113–19; Davenport, Sketches of Impos- VRUKOLAK, Vukodlack, Vukodlaki, Vukolak, , 278 ture Vukozlak, Vulkodlak, Vulkolak In Serbia a vampiric REVENANT known as a Vryolakas (Vree- oh-LAC - az) vukodlak is created whenever a heretic, magic In the Republic of Macedonia there is a vam- user, or werewolf dies or if a person commits sui- piric REVENANT known as a vryolakas. Like many cide or was murdered. When the vukodlak rises of the vampiric REVENANTs from that region of from its grave it looks like a bloated corpse with the world, Albania, Bulgaria, Greece and Serbia, blood around its mouth, long fingernails, and it is created when an animal such as a cat or dog reddish skin. Its first victims will be its surviving jumps over the body before it is buried, when a family and friends, and only after they have been person dies by murder or suicide, if a person eats killed to the last will it move on to others. Wher- meat that came from an animal that was killed ever the vukodlak travels it spreads illnesses and by a werewolf, or when an evil person who used carries a plague that affects cattle. magic dies. GARLIC and silver will ward off a vukodlak, The vryolakas is active only between the hours and throwing a handful of carrot or poppy seeds of 10 P.M. and the first cock crow of the morning, on the ground will distract it long enough for a as it is susceptible to sunlight. It will use that victim to easily escape, as it is compelled to pick time to seek out unsuspecting people to drain dry up and count each seed. The vampire can be de- of their blood. Vryolakas have a most unusual be- stroyed but a specific process that must be ad- havior, even for a vampire, as it has an unexplain- hered to. First it must be stabbed with a stake able compulsion to pour wine over its face. Some made of mountain ash. Then the vukodlak is de- sources claim this is because in life it was a sloppy capitated. Finally, its heart is to be removed from wine drinker and now in its unlife it is incapable its body and boiled in wine. of drinking from a glass. Other sources claim that Source: Oinas, Essays on Russian Folklore, 116; the vryolakas is created when a person acciden- Perkowski, The Darkling, 38; Wright, Book of Vampires, tally pours or splashed wine over the face of the 90 deceased which is what causes triggers its vampiric resurrection. Vyrkolakas (Vry-COO - low- casz) Source: Ronay, Truth about Dracula, 22; Stefoff, Vam- Variations: Tympaniaois pires, Zombies, and Shape- Shifters, 17; Volta, The Vam- The vyrkolakas is a vampiric spirit from Greek pire, 149 lore (see GREEK VAMPIRES). When a werewolf dies, its spirit will return and possess a corpse, Vudkolak (VUD- co-lac) which it will animate in order to use as its own. Variations: VUKODLAK Since the spirit is an entity apart from the body In southern Slavic regions there is a vampiric it occupies, it is not considered a REVENANT. REVENANT known as a vudkolak (“wolf ’s hair”), Once the body becomes possessed, timpanios will but this word is also used to refer to a werewolf. occur, meaning its bloated body will become When a werewolf dies, on the night of the next hard, and the skin will become so tight that when full moon it will rise from its grave as this type of it is slapped it will sound like a drum. There is at vampire. However, if a bird were to fly over the least one vyrkolakas in every Greek clan. body of an unburied person, he too will also be- The vyrkolakas will walk through the commu- come a vudkolak. To prevent this from happen- nity it used to live in, spreading disease and call- Vyrkolatios 150 ing out the names of people it once knew. Any- ter. Assuming that the child would have some one who happens to see it and look directly at it magical ability since her father was the devil, will die instantly; anyone who should answer its Werzelya killed the child and drank her blood, call will die within 24 hours. gaining the ability to shape- shift into a bird or Source: Guiley, Complete Vampire Companion, 26; snake. When Susenyos learned that his sister had Senn, Were-wolf and Vampire in Romania, 64; Sum- relations with the devil, killed her child, and mers, Vampire in Lore and Legend, 258 drank her blood, he confronted and killed her. However, Werzelya returned as a vampiric Vyrkolatios (Vry-COO - low- toes) demon and began killing the children of the re- The vyrkolatios of Santorini, Greece, is like gion, including Susenyos’s own newborn son. every other traditional Greek vampire except for Susenyos mounted his horse and with spear in one difference—the vyrkolatios keeps its victims his right hand killed her again, as well as her de- alive the entire time it drains them of their blood monic entourage and as many of the evil magi- and consumes their flesh right down to the bone cians as he could find. With her dying breath, (see GREEK VAMPIRES). Once the unfortunate Werzelya swore that any child who wore victim dies, the vyrkolatios stops feeding. Susenyos’s medal would be safe from her future Source: Bunson, Encyclopedia of Vampires, 275 assaults should she ever return. Source: Budge, Amulets and Superstitions, 182; Budge, History of Ethiopia, 590; Hastings, Encyclopædia of Re- Washerwomen of the Night ligion and Ethics, 339 Variation: Clotha, Kannerez- Noz, Les La- vandieres de la Nuit, Midnight Washerwomen White Ladies In England and France there is a type of vam- Variations: Die Weisse Frau (Germany), Grey piric ghost that has come to be known as the Ladies, Ladies in White, Les Dames Blanches Washerwomen of the Night. Having been in life (French), Night Ladies, WHITE LADIESOFTHE women who neglected their religious obligations FAU or were otherwise evil, the washerwomen are al- Throughout the British Isles, England, and ways to be found near an isolated source of run- France there are a type of vampiric spirits known ning water. In England the washerwomen are as the White Ladies. Considered to be a death ghostlike, but in France they have a skeletal ap- omen, they are the ghosts of noblewomen who pearance; either way, they are considered to be a were murdered or otherwise died a tragic death. death omen in both countries. The White Ladies are described as wearing ex- Very late at night, if a lone traveler comes pensive period clothing and are carrying a ring across them, he must wring out their laundry for of keys or chalices that are filled with poison. them or else the washerwomen will turn and When they appear it is always on the nights break his arms and legs and throw him in the of the full moon, late into the evening. Although water. If the washerwomen capture a victim, they they have been sighted at bridges, cemeteries, will make him wash his own burial cloth. If he and crossroads, most often they are found wan- does everything they tell him to do, he will sur- dering the halls and grounds of the castles or vive the experience, otherwise, they will kill him manor houses where they once lived when alive. on the spot. They will call out with their hypnotic voices, The washerwomen are forever bound to wash inviting those who can see them to dance, even the burial shrouds of the unbaptized children un- though no music can be heard playing. Their less they can find someone who is willing to take touch is icy cold and will drain those they touch their place. of their life- energy (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Any- Source: Curran, Vampires, 108–10; The Gentleman’s one who is unfortunate enough to accept their Magazine, 150–51; Paulist Fathers, The Catholic World, 781; Summers, Vampire in Lore and Legend, 2 offer to dance the White Ladies will drain of blood; the bodies of their victims are found lying next to the road. Werzelya Some scholars consider the White Ladies to From Ethiopia comes the tale of a female vam- be vampiric fay rather than vampiric spirits since piric demon known as Werzelya. In life Werzelya they are susceptible to attacks from weapons was the sister of Saint Susenyos, but unlike her made of iron. However, they can also be warded sainted brother, she dedicated her life to evil. off by brandishing a CRUCIFIX, calling upon God Werzelya had taken Satan as her lover and for aid, or having been recently blessed by a through their union, she gave birth to a daugh- priest. 151 Wume

Source: Burne, Shropshire Folk Lore, 76–77; Curran, become its victim, having their life- energy Vampires, 72, 184; Holland, Haunted Wales, 10, 69; drained away (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). At dawn, Prince, Remains of Folklore in Shropshire, 15 the wili disappears. Source: Beaumont, Ballet Called Giselle, 18–20; White Ladies of Fau Creed, Monstrous- Feminine , 59; Perkowski, Vampires of the Slavs, 43; Summers, Vampire in Europe, 8 The White Ladies of Fau, or the Dames Blanche as they are known in their native France, originate from the Juria Lake region. Preying on De Witte Lever (DE WIT LIV- er) young men, they lure them off with their extreme Variations: Witte Lever (“White Liver”) physical beauty and magical charms to a secluded In the northern regions of the Netherlands area where they turn and attack, draining their there is a type of vampirism that can occur when victims of their blood. a person is born with a white liver (see LIVING Of all the White Ladies that have been, the VAMPIRE). Just like everyone else, the de witte one named Melusian stands out amongst them. lever (“the white liver”) lives a normal life, falls She has had numerous pieces of literature, in love, and eventually marries. Sadly for the de poems, and songs written about her. witte lever, soon after the wedding day, the Source: Maberry, Vampire Universe, 92; Mercier, spouse becomes sick, begins to waste away, and Leonarde’s Ghost, 36; Stevens, Encyclopaedia of Super- eventually dies. The de witte lever is a normal stitions, 1417 human being except for the fact that the white liver is supposedly responsible for the spouse be- Wieszczy coming ill and dying (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). Variations: Wieszcy Unfortunately, there is no way to test and deter- There is a belief in Poland that a child who is mine who may have this condition prior to hav- born with a cleft palate and either a caul or teeth ing been married and widowed fairly quickly. will grow up to have a bright red face and suffer After the suspected de witte lever dies, the body from hyperactivity throughout his life. When he can be cut open and examined to verify the con- eventually dies, he will rise up as a type of dition. barbed-tongue vampiric REVENANT known as a Source: American Folklore Society, Journal of Amer- wieszczy. In addition to attacking humans for ican Folklore, vol. 58–59, 323; Barbe, Vampires, Burial, and Death, 44; Noyes, Encyclopedia of the End, 127 their blood, the wieszczy will also ring the church bells at midnight and call out the names of people who live in the community. If anyone should Wukodlak hear his own name being called out, he will die. In the Bulgarian provinces nearest to Albania To prevent a person from rising up as a and Dalmatia the word wukodlak (“wolf hair”) is wieszczy, he must be buried with several crosses used to describe a vampire. made of willow wood, with one placed under Source: Jones, Dawn of European Civilization, 434; each arm, under the chin, and upon the chest. Pashley, Travels in Crete, 209; Wharton, North Amer- ican Review, 95; Wright, Book of Vampires, 105 Before the COFFIN is closed a handful of dirt from the deceased’s own doorway is to be sprinkled over the body. Wume (WOO- mee) Source: Alexander, Mythology of All Races, 232; Near the Bight of Benin along the West Lorentz, Cassubian Civilization, 276; Senn, Were-wolf African coast in the Gulf of Guinea there is a and Vampire in Romania, 66; Taylor, Death and the Af- vampiric being known as a wume. Created when terlife, 392 a criminal dies and remains unburied or when a person has been cursed to UNDEATH, the wume Wili (VE- lee) is powerful, smart, and notoriously difficult to Variations: Wiles, Vila, Vile kill. Usually a band of warriors and a priest, all of A vampiric spirit from Poland, a wili is created whom have been ritualistically cleansed, are sent when a bride dies on her wedding day. Unable to out to track and destroy one. It is best advised to find peace, the wili lingers on, suffering and un- approach a wume only after it has fed, as it will able to rest because it was denied the life it should then drift off into a near comalike sleep. Then have had. The wili returns looking like a ravish- the men will be a comparable match for it and ingly beautiful woman wearing a wet, white skirt. will eventually be able to tie its arms down along At midnight the wili appears on the roadside and its body and wrap several layers of rope up and will attempt to lure any man it sees into dancing down its body. Once the wume is tightly with it. Those who give in to its temptations will wrapped, nearly mummylike, the surviving war- Wurwolaka 152 riors will take the vampire to a secret and isolated ping the still- beating hearts out of the bodies and location where it is buried in a deep and un- then flaying the skin before discarding the re- marked grave. Then, the men must never speak mains. The human hide was dyed yellow and of the place or go there again, for the wume will made into a garment called a teocuitlaquemitl use its ability to compel anyone who walks near (“golden clothes”), which was only worn by Xipe its grave to dig it up. Totec’s priests. In the second part of the cere- Source: Jones, Dawn of European Civilization, 434; mony, additional sacrifices were tied to a frame- Pashley, Travels in Crete, 209; Wharton, North Amer- work and shot with arrows, not necessarily killing ican Review, 95; Wright, Book of Vampires, 105 them outright. Their blood falling to the ground was symbolic of the spring and its rains, which re- Wurwolaka (Vour- vah-LA - ka) vitalized the land. In Albania there is a particularly vicious type Source: Aguilar- Moreno, Handbook to Life in the Aztec World, 151–52, 154; Cramer, The Devil Within, of vampiric REVENANT known as a wurwolaka. 154; Markman, Flayed God, 204; Myring, Vampires, It is one of the few vampires that has the ability Werewolves and Demons to create more of its own kind. The wurwolaka is an ambush predator, and at night it attacks humans, ripping them apart and drinking their Yara-Ma- Yha- Who (YA-rah- MA-Y A- blood. Anyone who looks upon it will be stricken WHO) with insanity. The only way to destroy this vam- Australia’s premier vampiric creature, the yara- pire is to burn its body to ashes. ma- yha-who, looks like a short, red-skinned Source: Aylesworth, The Story of Vampires, 5; Wright, man with an exceptionally large head and mouth The Book of Vampires 105 and suckers on its fingers and toes. What is most unusual about this vampire is that it has Xi Xie Gui no teeth whatsoever. It dislikes sunlight and In China there is a vampiric ghost called a xi prefers to spend its daylight hours in caves near xie gui. Its name means “suck blood ghost” in a water source. An ambush predator, the yara- Mandarin Chinese. Created when a person’s sec- ma-yha- who hides in the branches of fig trees ond soul, the P’O, fails to leave the body upon and attacks anyone who walks underneath it. death, the xi xie gui preys upon humans for their It grabs him up and, using the suckers on its blood. Although there is no known way to de- fingers and toes, drains the blood from its vic- stroy this vampire, it can be prevented from en- tims. When it is finished, it swallows the body tering into one’s home by placing a length of whole. A short while later it will vomit the per- wood measuring six inches long underneath the son back up, whole and alive. A person who is house’s front door. repeatedly attacked by the yara- ma-yha- who will Source: Schwarcz, Place and Memory, 146 gradually become shorter and shorter until he is the creature’s size. Then he will start to grow Xiang Shi HAIR all over his body and become a yara- ma- yha-who himself. A vampiric REVENANT from Chinese lore, the xiang shi is created when a person’s second soul, The spirit of the fig tree can kill a yara- ma- yha-who by climbing into its ear and making a the P’O, fails to leave the body upon death. The xiang shi must consume human blood and flesh; noise that causes the vampire’s own soul to flee its otherwise it will begin to decompose. body in the form of tree fungus. Source: Harrap, Myths and Legends, 342; Reed, Abo- Source: Guiley, The Complete Vampire Companion, 26 riginal Fables, 142–44; Rose, Giants, Monsters and Dragons, 403–44; Smith, Myths and Legends of the Aus- Xipe Totec (SHY-pea TOE- teck) tralian Aboriginals, 342–44 Xipe Totec (“Our Lord the Flayed One”) was one of the vampiric gods of the Aztec people of Yasha (YA- sha) ancient Mexico. He was described as wearing the Variations: Yakkha, Yaksa, Yashi skin of the victims who were sacrificed to him, The yasha is a vampiric creature from Japan. symbolic of the “new skin” that the earth perpet- Looking like a vampire bat, it is in fact the rein- ually grows for itself. carnated form of a woman who was filled with The second month of the Aztec calendar was anger in her past life. called Tlacaxipehualiztli (“Flaying of Men”). It Source: Bush, Asian Horror Encyclopedia, 207; was during this time when the priests of Xipe Chopra, Dictionary of Mythology, 310; Smith, Ancient Totec would make their human sacrifices, rip- Tales and Folklore,217 153 Zemu

Yatu Dhana (YA-too DA- han- ah) to uses it beauty as a lure, it will tempt men into Yatu dhana is the name of the vampiric behav- having sexual intercourse with it, and all the ior that is displayed by the sorcerers who work in while the yuki ona will drain them of their life- conjunction with the vampiric race of demons energy, pleasuring them until they die (see EN- known as RAKSHASAS. When these sorcerers con- ERGY VAMPIRE). When it wishes it, one look into sume the flesh of the human remains that the its eyes will cause a person to go insane. With RAKSHASAS leave behind, they are committing each death it causes, it absorbs the life- energy of yatu dhana. its victims. Source: Bryant, Handbook of Death, 99; Macdonell, It is only on the very rare occasion that a yuki Vedic Mythology, 163; Shendge, Civilized Demons, 125 ona will allow a potential victim to live, but he must beg for his life and be so moving and convincing when promising that he will never tell Yezer Ha- Ra (YEEZHR HA- Rah) anyone about the encounter that even the icy A vampiric demon from Hebrew lore, the heart of the yuki ona is moved. Yezer Ha- Ra (“the evil inclination in man’s na- Source: Davis, Myths and Legends of Japan, 149–53, ture from birth”) only attacks worshippers as they 391; Mack, Field Guide to Demons, 64; Perez, Beings, 35; exit the synagogue on Friday nights. It possesses Smith, Ancient Tales and Folklore of Japan, 307–11 a person’s body and drains away his life- energy over a period of some time until the victim dies or the vampire has been successfully exorcised by Yukshee (YUC- she) a rabbi (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). As long as the Yukshee is a singular and specific vampiric demon remains in the person’s body, it will also demon from the Hindu lore of India and she is be harassing its victim by sending him explicit the most beautiful and sexually insatiable of all and intense lustful thoughts. the succubi (see SUCCUBUS). If a man has sur- Source: Curran, Vampires, 100; Ma’aseh Book, vived an encounter with her, he will be rendered 279–300; Macdonell, Vedic Reader for Students, 245 impotent for the rest of his life, as she will have consumed all of his sex drive (see ENERGY VAM- PIRE). Yuki Ona (OO-key OWN- ah) Source: Edwardes, The Jewel in the Lotus, 108; Ric- Variation: Yuki Onna, Yuki- Onne cardo, Liquid Dreams, 51; Tyson, Sexual Alchemy, 10 In Japanese lore there is a type of vampiric spirit known as a yuki ona (“snow woman”). It levitates rather than walks and appears to its vic- Zburator (ZOO- bah- rat- or) tims as a tall and beautiful woman with impos- The zburator (“the flying thing”) is a vampiric sibly long HAIR and inhumanly pale skin. Some- creature from Romanian lore, similar to an IN- times a yuki ona will show itself wearing a pure CUBUS. Described as a winged and handsome white kimono, but other times it will appear in the young man with black eyes and HAIR, it looks nude. On occasion, it will be holding a child in like a shooting star as it flies across the sky. At its arms. A yuki ona is perfectly camouflaged night, the zburator visits young girls and women, against a snowy backdrop, and combined with its has sexual intercourse with them, and drains off ability to shape- shift into a cloud of mist or some of their life- energy with each visit, leaving falling snow, it can be impossible to find. them ill, pale, and thin (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). The yuki ona is only active in the winter It is easily repelled by leaving a clove of GARLIC months as its hunting methods require. It will on the windowsill. lead travelers astray, assuring they die from ex- Source: Lecouteux, History of Vampires; Mackenzie, Dracula Country, 92; Magyar Tudományos Akadémia, posure or by breathing on them with its icy breath Acta Ethnographica Hungarica, 322 to make sure they meet the same death, but more quickly. It will appear before parents who are looking for their child; the yuki ona will seem to Zemu (Zem-OO ) be holding it, beckoning for them to come and Variations: Zmeu claim it. As soon as they do, taking it into their In the Moldavia region of Romania there is a arms, the yuki ona turns them into ice. It has also vampiric spirit similar to an INCUBUS that is been known to be aggressive, and although under known as a zemu. It is the only vampire that does normal circumstance it must be invited into a not cast a reflection in a mirror. Similar to the home, it will burst into a person’s home by send- ZBURATOR, the zemu looks like a flame. At night ing a gust of icy wind, freezing the occupants, es- this highly skilled lover visits young girls and pecially the sleeping ones, to death. Not afraid widows, shape- shifting into the guise of a hand- Zméioaca 154 some young man. It then has sexual intercourse Complete Dracula, 374; Jackson, Compleat Vampyre; Ric- with them, stealing away their life- energy (see cardo, Liquid Dreams, 49 ENERGY VAMPIRE). In Transylvanian lore the zemu uses its shape- shifting abilities to change Zméioaca into a lovely young woman in order to seduce Zméioaca is a vampiric creature from the lore shepherds, much like a SUCCUBUS. Both fast and strong, the zemu has an array of in southeastern Europe. She is the mother of the abilities that enables it to be a very successful ZMEUS, a race of blood-drinking giants. Source: Bunson, Encyclopedia of Vampires predator, such as being able to cause hallucina- tions, desolidification, flight, and shape-shifting into a cloud of dust and mist. Zmeus (ZEE-muse) Preventing a zemu from attacking is as simple A vampiric race of giants with scaly tails from as hanging a wreath of aconite over the bedroom the lore of southeastern Europe, the Zmeus col- windows, as this will prevent it from entering. lect the ears from their victims to eat. Born the Not particularly given to violence, despite its children of ZMÉIOACA, the Zmeus have the psy- strength, the zemu can be killed if dealt an oth- chic ability to drain the life- force from their vic- erwise fatal blow with a silver weapon or long- tims at a distance (see ENERGY VAMPIRE). term exposure to direct sunlight. Source: Bunson, Encyclopedia of Vampires, 285; Senn, Source: Dundes, Vampire Casebook, 28; Florescu, Were-wolf and Vampire in Romania,41 Bibliography

Abbott, George Frederick. Macedonian Folklore. pologist, vol. 69.Berkeley: American Anthropolog- Cambridge, MA: University Press, 1903. ical Association, 1967. Abrahams, Roger D. The Man- of- Words in the West American Anthropological Association. American Indies: Performance and the Emergence of Creole Anthropologist, vol. 100. Berkeley: American An- Culture. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University thropological Association, 1998. Press, 1983. American Association for South Slavic Studies, Adams, Charles J. The Encyclopedia of Religion. New American Association for Southeast European York: Macmillan, 1987. Studies, South East European Studies Associa- Adams, Michael. Slayer Slang: A Buffy the Vampire tion. Balkanistica, vol. 1–3. Bloomington: Slavica Slayer Lexicon. Naperville, IL: Sourcebooks, Publishers, 2007. 2004. American Folklore Society. Journal of American Africa and Its Exploration: As Told by Its Explorers Folklore, vol. 30. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin, Mungo Park, Clapperton, the Landers, Barth, 1917. Barkie, Burton, Capello, Stanley, Speke, Schwein- _____. Journal of American Folklore, vol. 58–59. furth, Grant, Nachtigal, Mohr, Iven, Livingstone, Cambridge, MA: American Folklore Society, Serpa Pinto, Baker, Thomson, Kerr and Emin, with 1945. 600 Illustrations and Maps, vol. 2. London: Samp- _____. Journal of American Folklore, vol. 64. ston, Low, Marston and Company, 1890. Cambridge, MA: American Folklore Society, Agrawala, Vasudeva Sharana. India As Known to 1951. PInini, a Study of the Cultural Material in the American Philological Association. Transactions and Ash™IdhyIyn. Lucknow: University of Lucknow, Proceedings of the American Philological Association, 1953. vol. 44. Cleveland: Case Western Reserve Univer- Aguilar- Moreno, Manuel. Handbook to Life in the sity, 1913. Aztec World. New York: Oxford University Press, Andreescu, ßtefan. Vlad the Impaler: Dracula. 2007. Bucharest, Romania: The Romanian Cultural Ahlquist, Diane. White Light: The Complete Guide Foundation Publishing House, 1999. to Spells and Rituals for Psychic Protection. Secau- Angoff, Allan, and Diana Barth, eds. Parapsychology cus, NJ: Citadel Press, 2002. and Anthropology: Proceedings of an International Alexander, Hartley Burr. Latin- American Mythology. Conference held in London, England, August 29–31, Boston: Marshall Jones Company, 1920. 1973; Parapsychology Foundation. New York: Para- _____, Louis Herbert Gray, John Arnott MacCul- psychology Foundation, 1974. loch, and George Foot Moore. The Mythology of Anima, Nid. Witchcraft, Filipino- Style . Quezon All Races, vol. 6. Boston: Marshall Jones Com- City, Philippines: Omar Publications, 1978. pany, 1917. Ankarloo, Bengt, and Gustav Henningsen. Early Alip, Eufronio Melo. Political and Cultural History Modern European Witchcraft: Centres and Periph- of the Philippines. Manila: Alip and Sons, 1954. eries. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990. Allan, Tony, Michael Kerrigan, and Charles Ankori, Gannit. Palestinian Art. London: Reaktion Phillips. Realm of the Rising Sun: Japanese Myth. Books, 2006. New York: Time- Life Books, 1999. Annandale, Nelson, and Herbert C. Robinson. Fas- Allardice, Pamela. Myths, Gods and Fantasy. Santa ciculi Malayenses: Anthropological and Zoological Barbara: ABC-CLIO, 1991. Results of an Expedition to Perak and the Siamese Allman, Jean Marie, and John Parker. Tongnaab: Malay States, 1901–1902. London: Longmans, The History of a West African God. Bloomington: Green, 1903. Indiana University Press, 2005. Anthias, Teukros. Cyprus Village Tales. Ann Arbor: Allsopp, Richard. Dictionary of Caribbean English MI: University of Michigan Press, 1942. Usage. Kingston, Jamaica: University of the West Appletons’ Journal of Literature, Science and Art, no. Indies Press, 2003. 118–144. New York: D. Appleton, 1871. American Anthropological Association, Anthropo- Arbuthnot, F. F. Early Ideas: A Group of Hindoo Sto- logical Society of Washington. American Anthro- ries. London: W. H. Allen, 1881.

155 Bibliography 156

Arens, William. The Man- Eating Myth: Anthropol- _____. The Sorcerer’s Handbook. New York: Philo- ogy and Anthropophagy. New York: Oxford Uni- sophical Library, 1974. versity Press, 1980. Bastian, Adolf. Indonesien: oder, Die inseln des Argenti, Philip Pandely, and Herbert Jennings Malayischen archipel. Berlin: F. Dümmlers ver- Rose. The Folk- lore of Chios. Cambridge: Cam- lagsbuchhandlung, 1884. bridge University Press, 1949. _____. Die Voelker des oestlichen Asien: Studien und Aristotle, Richard Cresswell, and Johann Gott- Reisen. Leipzig: Otto Wigand, 1869. lob Schneider. Aristotle’s History of Animals: _____, Christian Goodden, and Walter E. J. Tips. In Ten Books. London: George Bell and Son, A Journey in Siam (1863). Bangkok: White Lotus 1878. Press, 2005. Ashley, Leonard, R. N. The Complete Book of Vam- Bathum, Mary Elizabeth. Ayamara Women Healers: pires. New York: Barricade Books, 1998. Health and Community. Madison: University of Asiatic Society of Calcutta, India, and the Asiatic Wisconsin, 2007. Society of Bengal. Bibliotheca Indica. Calcutta, Battuta, Ibn, and Hamilton Alexander Rosskeen India: Baptist Mission Press, 1940. Gibb, trans. Travels in Asia and Africa, 1325– Asiatic Society of Japan. Transactions of the Asiatic 1354. London: Routledge, 2004. Society of Japan, vol. 1–50. Yokohama: The Asiatic Beauchamp, William Martin, and David Cusick. Society of Japan, 1940. The Iroquois Trail: Or Foot- Prints of the Six Na- Ateneo de Davao University, Ateneo de Zam- tions, In Customs, Traditions, and History. Fayet- boanga University, and Xavier University. Ki- teville, NY: H. C. Beauchamp Recording Office, naadman, vol. 19–20. Cincinnati: Xavier Univer- 1892. sity, 1997. Beaumont, Cyril W. A Ballet Called Giselle. Lon- Auerbach, Nina. Our Vampires, Ourselves. Chicago: don: Cyril W. Beaumont, 1945. University of Chicago Press, 1997. Beech, Charlotte, Jolyon Attwooll, Jean-Bernard Aylesworth, Thomas G. The Story of Vampires. New Carillet, and Thomas Kohnstamm. Chile and York: McGraw-Hill, 1977. Easter Island. Victoria, Australia: Lonely Planet, _____. Vampires and Other Ghosts. Reading, MA: 2006. Addison-Wesley, 1971. Belanger, Jeff. The World’s Most Haunted Places: Bailey, Kenneth E. Jacob and the Prodigal: How Jesus From the Secret Files of ghostvillage.com. Franklin Retold Israel’s Story. Westmont, IL: InterVarsity Lakes, NJ: Career Press, 2004. Press, 2003. Belanger, Michelle A. The Psychic Vampire Codex: A Bakan, Michael B. Music of Death and New Cre- Manual of Magick and Energy Work. Boston: Red ation: Experiences in the World of Balinese Gamelan Wheel, 2004. Beleganjur. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, _____. Sacred Hunger, the Vampire in Myth 1999. and Reality. Fort Wayne: Dark Moon Press, Balfour, Edward. The Cyclopædia of India and of 2005. Eastern and Southern Asia: Commercial, Industrial Bell, Henry Hesketh Joudou. Obeah: Witchcraft in the and Scientific Products of the Mineral, Vegetable, and West Indies. London: S. Low, Marston and Com- Animal Kingdoms, Useful Arts and Manufactures. pany, 1893. London: B. Quaritch, 1885. Bell, Michael E. Food for the Dead—On the Trail of Bancroft, Hubert Howe. The Works of Hubert Howe New England’s Vampires. New York: Carroll and Bancroft. San Francisco: History Company, Graf, 2002. 1886. Bellezza, John Vincent. Spirit-Mediums, Sacred Barber, Paul. Vampires, Burial, and Death: Folklore Mountains, and Related Bon Textual Traditions in and Reality. New Haven: Yale University Press, Upper Tibet: Calling Down the Gods. Boston: Brill, 1988. 2005. Barber, Richard, and Anne Riches. A Dictionary Benedict, Laura Watson. A Study of Bagobo Ceremo- of Fabulous Beasts. Sussex: Boydell Press, 2000. nial Magic and Myth. Leyden, MA: E. J. Brill, Barfoot, C. C., and Rias van den Doel. Ritual Re- 1916. membering: History, Myth and Politics in Anglo- Benjamins, Eso. The Death of 4 European Gods: Ian- Irish Drama. New York: Rodopi, 1995. nus, Jesus, John and Janis. Victoria, BC, Canada: Barnett, Janet, and Randy Russell. The Granny Trafford, 2006. Curse, and Other Legends from East Tennessee. Benjamins, Herman Daniël, and Johannes François Winston-Salem, NC: John F. Blair, 1999. Snelleman. Encyclopaedie van Nederlandsch West- Barnhart, Robert K., and Sol Steinmetz. The Barn- Indië. Dordrecht, Netherlands: M. Nijhoff, hart Dictionary of Etymology. Bronx, NY: H. W. 1917. Wilson, 1988. Benson, Elizabeth P., and Anita Gwynn Cook. Rit- Baskin, Wade. Dictionary of Satanism. New York: ual Sacrifice in Ancient Peru. Austin: University of Philosophical Library, 1971. Texas Press, 2001. 157 Bibliography

Berdoe, Edward. The Origin and Growth of the Heal- gins and Religious Background of the Samurai Sys- ing Art: A Popular History of Medicine in All tem in Feudal Japan. London: Routledge, 1994. Ages and Countries. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, Blum, Richard H., and Eva Maria Blum. The Dan- 2006. gerous Hour: The Lore of Crisis and Mystery in Bernardi, Daniel. The Persistence of Whiteness: Race Rural Greece. London: Chatto and Windus, 1970. and Contemporary Hollywood Cinema. London: Boatright, Mody Coggin. The Golden Log, no. 31. Routledge, 2008. Dallas: Southern Methodist University Press, Beshir, Mohamed Omer. The Nile Valley Countries, 1962. Continuity and Change. Khartoum, Sudan: Uni- Bogatyrëv, Pëtr. Vampires in the Carpathians. Boul- versity of Khartoum, 1984. der: East European Monographs, 1998. Besson, Gérard A., Stuart Hahn, and Avril Turner. _____, Bogdan Horbal, Patricia Ann Krafcik, and Folklore and Legends of Trinidad and Tobago. Paria Stephen Reynolds. Vampires in the Carpathians: Bay, Trinidad: Paria, 1989. Magical Acts, Rites, and Beliefs in Subcarpathian Bettany, George Thomas. Primitive Religions: Being Rus. Boulder: East European Monographs, an introduction to the study of religions, with an ac- 1998. count of the religious beliefs of uncivilised peoples, Boguet, Henry, and Montague Summers. An Confucianism, Taoism (China), and Shintoism Examen of Witches. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, (Japan). London: Ward, Lock, Bowden, 1891. 2003. Beyer, Stephan. The Cult of Tara: Magic and Ritual Bojtár, Endre. Foreword to the Past: A Cultural His- in Tibet. Berkeley: University of California Press, tory of the Baltic People. Budapest: Central Euro- 1978. pean University Press, 1999. Bhattacharyya, Bhaskar, Nik Douglas, and Penny Bolle, Kees W. The Freedom of Man in Myth. Slinger. The Path of the Mystic Lover: Baul Songs Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 1968. of Passion and Ecstasy. Rocheste, VT: Inner Tra- Bonnefoy, Yves, Wendy Doniger, and Gerald ditions/Bear and Company, 1993. Honigsblum. American, African, and Old Euro- Bilby, Julian W. Among Unknown Eskimo: An Ac- pean Mythologies. Chicago: University of Chicago count of Twelve Years, Intimate Relations with the Press, 1993. Primitive Eskimo of Ice- Bound Baffin Land: With Bonnerjea, Biren. A Dictionary of Superstitions and a Description of Their Ways of Living, Hunting Mythology. Auburn, CA: Singing Tree Press, Customs and Beliefs. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippin- 1969. cott, 1923. Borges, Jorge Luis, Norman Thomas Di Giovanni, Billington, Sandra, and Miranda Green. The Con- and Margarita Guerrero. The Book of Imaginary cept of the Goddess. London: Routledge, 1999. Beings. New York: Penguin, 1974. Bisnauth, Dale. History of Religions in the Caribbean. Borlase, William Copeland. The Dolmens of Ireland: Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 1996. Their Distribution, Structural Characteristics, and Bitard, Pierre. Le Monde du Sorcier au Cambodge. Affinities in Other Countries; Together with the Paris: de Seuil, 1966. Folk-lore Attaching to Them; Supplemented by Con- Black, Jeremy A., Graham Cunningham, and siderations on the Anthropology, Ethnology, and Eleanor Robson. The Literature of Ancient Sumer. Traditions of the Irish People. London: Chapman New York: Oxford University Press, 2006. and Hall, 1897. Blair, Emma Helen, and James Alexander Robert- Borrmann, Norbert. Vampirismus oder die Sehnsucht son. The Philippine Islands 1493–1803, vol. nach Unsterblichkeit. München, Germany: V. Cleveland: The Arthur H. Clark Company, Diederichs, 1999. 1903. Botting, Fred, and Dale Townshend. Gothic: Blanchard, Wendell. Thailand: Its People, Its Nineteenth-Century Gothic: At Home with Society, Its Culture. New Haven: HRAF Press, the Vampire. Oxfordshire: Taylor and Francis, 1958. 2004. Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna. Isis Unveiled: A Master Bradley, A. G. “The Wild Dog of Ennerdale.” The Key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science Badminton Magazine of Sports and Pastimes, vol. and Theology. Point Loma, CA: The Aryan 13. London: Longmans, Green, 1901. Theosophical Press, 1919. Branford, Jean. A Dictionary of South African _____, and George Robert Stow Mead. The Theo- English. New York: Oxford University Press, sophical Glossary. London: Theosophical Publish- 1992. ing Society, 1892. Brautigam, Rob. “Asema: The Vampires of Suri- Bleeck, Arthur Henry, trans. Avesta: The Religious nam.” International Vampire 1 (1990): 16–37. Books of the Parsees, from Professor Spiegel’s Ger- Bremmer, Jan N. The Early Greek Concept of the man, 3 Volumes in 1. Hartford, CT: Steven, Soul. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, Austin, 1864. 1987. Blomberg, Catharina. The Heart of the Warrior: Ori- Brennan, John T. Ghosts of Newport: Spirits, Bibliography 158

Scoundrels, Legends and Lore. Gloucestershire: The Sexuality: An Encyclopedia. Oxfordshire: Taylor History Press, 2007. and Francis, 1994. Breton Legends. Breton Legends, Translated. Oxford: Bunson, Matthew. The Vampire Encyclopedia. New Oxford University Press, 1872. York: Three Rivers Press, 1993. Brewer, Ebenezer Cobham, and Marion Harland. Burma Research Society. The Journal of the Burma Character Sketches of Romance, Fiction and Research Society, vol. 46–47. Rangoon: The the Drama, vol. 1. New York: Selmar Hess, Burma Research Society, 1963. 1892. Burne, Charlotte Sophia. Handbook of Folklore. Lon- Briggs, Charles Augustus, Samuel Rolles Driver, don: Sedgwick and Jackson, 1914. and Alfred Plummer. The International Critical _____. Shropshire Folk Lore, a Sheaf of Gleaning, Commentary on the Holy Scriptures of the Old and vol. 3 (1883). West Yorkshire: E. P. Publishing, New Testaments: Proverbs, by C. H. Toy. New 1973. York: Scribner, 1899. Burnett, Thom. Conspiracy Encyclopedia: The Ency- Briggs, George Weston. The Chamars. Calcutta, clopedia of Conspiracy Theories. London: Collins India: Association Press, 1920. and Brown, 2005. Briggs, Katharine Mary. Encyclopedia of Fairies: Burns, William E. Witch Hunts in Europe and Amer- Hobgoblins, Brownies, Bogies, and Other Supernat- ica: An Encyclopedia. Westport, CT: Greenwood, ural Creatures. New York: Pantheon, 1978. 2003. _____. Nine Lives: The Folklore of Cats. New York: Burton, Richard Francis, Isabel Burton, and Ernest Pantheon Books, 1980. Henry Griset. Vikram and the Vampire: Or, Tales Brinton, Daniel Garrison. Nagualism: A Study in of Hindu Devilry. London: Tylston and Edwards, Native American Folk- lore and History. Philadel- 1893. phia: MacCalla and Company, 1894. Bush, Laurence C. Asian Horror Encyclopedia: Asian Broster, Joan A., and Herbert Bourn. Amagqirha: Horror Culture in Literature, Manga and Folklore. Religion, Magic and Medicine in Transkei. Cape San Jose: Writers Club Press, 2001. Town, Africa: Via Afrika, 1982. Bush, Lewis William. Japanalia. New York: D. Brundage, Burr Cartwright. The Jade Steps: A Rit- McKay Company, 1959. ual Life of the Aztecs. Salt Lake City: University Butts, Robert E., and Graham Solomon. Witches, of Utah Press, 1985. Scientists, Philosophers: Essays and Lectures. New Bryant, Clifton D. Handbook of Death and Dying. York: Springer, 2000. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage, 2003. Buxton, Richard. Imaginary Greece: The Contexts of Bud- M’Belle, I. Kafir Scholar’s Companion. Cape Mythology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Town, Africa: Lovedale Missionary Press, Press, 1994. 1903. Byrne, Sandie. The Unbearable Saki: The Work of H. Budge, Ernest Alfred Thompson Wallis. Amulets H. Munro. New York: Oxford University Press, and Superstitions. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2007. 2003. Calmet, Augustin. Dissertation sur les apparitions des _____. Amulets and Superstitions: The Original Texts anges, des démons et des esprits. Et sur les revenans with Translations and Descriptions of a Long Series et vampires de Hongrie, de Bohême, de Modavie et of Egyptian, Sumerian, Assyrian, Hebrew, Chris- de Silésie. Paris: De Bure, l’aine, 1746. tian, Gnostic, and Muslim Amulets and Talismans _____, and Henry Christmas. The Phantom World: and Magical Figures, with Chapters on the Evil Eye, Or, The Philosophy of Spirits, Apparitions, Etc. the Origin of the Amulet, the Pentagram, and the London: Richard Bentley, 1850. Swastika. North Chemsford, MA: Courier _____, _____, and Clive Leatherdale. Treatise on Dover, 1978. Vampires and Revenants: The Phantom World: Dis- _____. Babylonian Life and History. New York: sertation on those persons who return to earth bodily, Barnes and Noble, 2005. the excommunicated, the oupires or vampires, vrouco- _____. A History of Ethiopia, Nubia and Abyssinia: lacas, etc. Essex: Desert Island Books, 1993. According to the Hieroglyphic Inscriptions of Egypt Campbell, John Gregorson. Superstitions of the and Nubia, and the Ethiopian Chronicles. London: Highlands and Islands of Scotland: Collected En- Methuen, 1928. tirely from Oral Sources. London: B. Blom, 1900. Buenconsejo, José Semblante. Songs and Gifts at the Campbell, Joseph. The Masks of Gods, Volume Frontier: Person and Exchange in the Agusan 1: Primitive Mythology. New York: Penguin, Manobo Possession Ritual, Philippines. London: 1987. Routledge, 2002. Campion- Vincent, Véronique. Organ Theft Legends. Bulfinch, Thomas. Bulfinch’s Greek and Roman Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 2005. Mythology. Chemsford, MA: Courier Dover, Canadian Centre for Folk Culture Studies. Paper: 2000. Dossier, no. 1–4. Ottawa, Canada: National Mu- Bullough, Vern L., and Bonnie Bullough. Human seums of Canada, 1972. 159 Bibliography

Candelaria, Cordelia, and Peter J. García. Encyclo- Chinese Literature, Essays, Articles, Reviews, vol. 24. pedia of Latino Popular Culture. Westport, CT: Colchester: Coda Press, 2002. Greenwood, 2004. Chit, Khin Myo, and Ba Kyi. Colourful Burma. Canfield, William Walker, and Cornplanter. The Rangoon: Daw Tin Aye, 1988. Legends of the Iroquois. New York: A. Wessels Chopra, Ramesh. Dictionary of Mythology. New Company, 1904. Delhi: Gyan Books, 2005. Cannell, Fenella. Power and Intimacy in the Christian Christen, Kimberly A., and Sam D. Gill. Clowns Philippines. Cambridge: Cambridge University and Tricksters: An Encyclopedia of Tradition and Press, 1999. Culture. Oxford: ABC-CLIO, 1998. Canziani, Estella. Through the Apennines and the Christmas, Henry. The Cradle of the Twin Giants, Lands of the Abruzzi: Landscape and Peasant Life. Science and History. Cambridge, MA: R. Bentley, Boston: Houghton, 1928. 1849. Carle, Rainer, and C. E. Cunningham. Cultures and Clébert, Jean Paul, and Charles Duff. The Gypsies. Societies of North Sumatra. Berlin: D. Reimer, 1987. New York: Dutton, 1963. Carlyon, Richard. A Guide to the Gods. London: Clifford, Hugh Charles. In Court and Kampong: Heinemann/Quixote, 1981. Being Tales and Sketches of Native Life in the Malay Carrasco, Davíd. The Oxford Encyclopedia of Meso - Peninsula. London: Grant Richards, 1897. american Cultures: The Civilizations of Mexico and _____, and Frank Athelstane Swettenham. A Dic- Central America. New York: Oxford University tionary of the Malay Language. Washington, D.C.: Press, 2001. Government Printing Office, 1894. Carter, Margaret Louise. The Vampire in Literature: Clifton, Chas, and Graham Harvey. The Paganism A Critical Bibliography. Ann Arbor: UMI Re- Reader. London: Routledge, 2004. search Press, 1989. Clothey, Fred W., and A. K. Ramanujan. The Many Cartey, Wilfred G. The West Indies: Islands in the Faces of Murukan? The History and Meaning of a Sun. Nashville: Nelson, 1967. South Indian God. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1978. Cassidy, Frederic Gomes, and Joan Houston Hall. Codrington, Robert Henry. The Melanesians: Stud- Dictionary of American Regional English: Intro- ies in Their Anthropology and Folk- lore. Oxford: duction and A- C. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Uni- Clarendon Press, 1891. versity Press, 1985. Cohn, Norman Rufus Colin. Europe’s Inner Demons: Cavendish, Richard. The Powers of Evil in Western An Enquiry Inspired by the Great Witch- Hunt. Religion, Magic and Folk Belief. London: Rout- New York: Basic Books, 1975. ledge, 1975. Collin de Plancy, Jacques- Albin- Simon, and Hubert _____, ed. Man, Myth and Magic: An Illustrated En- Juin. Dictionnaire Infernal, editions 10–18. cyclopedia of the Supernatural, vol. 21. Tarrytown, France, 1992. NY: Marshall Cavendish, 1970. Collins, Derek. Magic in the Ancient Greek World. Challice, Annie Emma. French Authors at Home: Hoboken, NJ: Blackwell, 2008. Episodes in the Lives and Works of Balzac— Colloquium on Violence and Religion, Colloquium Madame de Girardin—George Sand—Lamartine— on Violence and Religion at Stanford. Contagion: Léon Gozlan—Lamennais—Victor Hugo, Etc. Journal of Violence, Mimesis, and Culture, vol. 5–6. London: L. Booth, 1864. Colloquium on Violence and Religion at Stan- Chambers’ Encyclopaedia: A Dictionary of Universal ford, 1998. Knowledge for the People, vol. 9. London: W. and Colman, Penny. Corpses, Coffins, and Crypts: A His- R. Chambers, 1874. tory of Burial. New York: Macmillan, 1997. Chaplin, James Patrick, and Aline Demers. Dic- Conway, Moncure Daniel. Demonology and Devil- tionary of the Occult and Paranormal. New York: lore. New York: H. Holt, 1879. Dell, 1976. Conybeare, F.C., trans. “The Testament of Charlesworth, Maxwell John, Diane Bell, Kenneth Solomon.” Jewish Quarterly xi (Oct. 1898). Maddock, and Howard Morphy. Religion in Abo- Copper, Basil. The Vampire in Legend, Art and Fact. riginal Australia: An Anthology. Brisbane, Aus- Secaucus, NJ: Carol, 1989. tralia: University of Queensland Press, 1984. Cordier, Henri, Edouard Chavannes, Paul Chatelain, Héli. Folk- tales of Angola: Fifty tales, with Demiéville, Jan Julius Lodewijk Duyvendak, Ki-mbundu text, literal English translation, intro- Paul Pelliot, and Gustaaf Schlegel. T‘ung pao. duction, and notes. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, T‘oung pao. Haiti: E. J. Brill, 1902. 1894. Cork Historical and Archaeological Society. Journal Chiang, Sing- chen Lydia, and Songling Pu. Collect- of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society. ing the Self: Body and Identity in Strange Tale Collec- Cork, Ireland: The Society, 1897. tions of Late Imperial China. Boston: Brill, 2005. Coulter, Charles Russell, and Patricia Turner. En- Child, Francis James. English and Scottish Ballads. cyclopedia of Ancient Deities. Jefferson, NC: Mc- Boston: Little, Brown, 1866. Farland, 2000. Bibliography 160

Covey, Jacob. Beasts! Seattle: Fantagraphics Books, Cunningham, Ian Campbell. Synagoge. Berlin: Wal- 2007. ter de Gruyter, 2003. Cox, Marian Emily Roalfe. An Introduction to Folk- Curl, James Stevens. The Egyptian Revival: Ancient lore. London: D. Nutt, 1904. Egypt as the Inspiration for Design Motifs in the Crabb, George, and J. H. Finley. Crabb’s English West. London: Routledge, 2005. Synonymes. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1917. Curran, Bob. Encyclopedia of the Undead: A Field Cramer, Marc. The Devil Within. London: W. H. Guide to the Creatures That Cannot Rest in Peace. Allen, 1979. Pompton Plains, NJ: New Page Books, 2006. Crandon- Malamud, Libbet. From the Fat of Our _____, and Ian Daniels. Vampires: A Field Guide to Souls: Social Change, Political Process, and Medical the Creatures That Stalk the Night. Franklin Lakes, Pluralism in Bolivia. Berkeley: University of Cal- NJ: New Page, 2005. ifornia Press, 1993. _____, and _____. Walking with the Green Man: Fa- Crapanzano, Vincent. The Hamadsha: A Study in ther of the Forest, Spirit of Nature. Franklin Lakes, Moroccan Ethnopsychiatry. Berkeley: University NJ: Career Press, 2007. of California Press, 1981. Curtin, Jeremiah. Hero- Tales of Ireland. New York: Crawford, Osbert Guy Stanhope, ed. Antiquity, vol. Macmillan, 1894. 9. Gloucester: Antiquity Publications, 1935. Dagyab, Loden Sherap. Tibetan Religious Art: Crawley, A. E. The Idea of the Soul. Whitefish, MT: Texts. Wiesbaden, Germany: O. Harrassowitz, Kessinger Publishing, 2006. 1977. Creed, Barbara. The Monstrous- Feminine: Film, Dale, Edward Everett. Tales of the Tepee. Lexing- Feminism, Psychoanalysis. London: Routledge, ton, MA: D. C. Heath, 1920. 1993. Dale-Green, Patricia. The Archetypal Cat. Dallas: Créméné, Adrien. Mythologie du Vampire en Spring, 1983. Roumanie. France: Rocher, 1981. Dalley, Stephanie. Myths from Mesopotamia: Cre- _____, Laurence Kersz, and Françoise Zemmal. La ation, the Flood, Gilgamesh, and Others. New York: Mythologie du vampire en Roumanie. Monaco: Oxford University Press, 1998. Rocher, 1981. Dana, Charles Anderson. The American Cyclopae- Critchfield, Richard. Villages. Garden City, NY: dia. New York: Appleton, 1878. Doubleday, 1981. Danandjaja, James. Parallelsacht: Life Cycle Cere- Cronin, Vincent. The Last Migration. London: monies in Trunyan, Bali. Jakarta, Indonesia: Balai Hart- Davis, 1957. Pustaka, 1985. Crooke, William. The Popular Religion and Folk- Daniélou, Alain. The Myths and Gods of India: The lore of Northern India. London: A. Constable and Classic Work on Hindu Polytheism from the Prince- Company, 1896. ton Bollingen Series. Rocheste, VT: Inner Tradi- _____, and Reginald Edward Enthoven. Religion tions/Bear and Company, 1991. and Folklore of Northern India. New York: Oxford Daniels, Cora Linn, and C. M. Stevans. Encyclope- University Press, 1926. dia of Superstitions, Folklore, and the Occult Sciences Cross, Frank Moore, and R. J. Saley. “Phoenician of the World, vol. 2. London: The Minerva Group, Incantations on a Plaque of the Seventh Century 2003. B.C. from Arslan Trash in Upper Syria.” Bulletin D’Argent, Jacques. Voodoo. Los Angeles: Sher- of the American Schools of Oriental Research (1970): bourne Press, 1970. 42f. Darmesteter, James. The Zend Avesta. New York: Crowe, David M. A History of the Gypsies of Eastern The Christian Literature Group, 1898. Europe and Russia. Hampshire: Palgrave Macmil- Darwin, Charles. A Naturalist’s Voyage Round the lan, 1996. World. London: John Murray, 1913. Crowell, Todd. Farewell, My Colony: Last Days in Davenport, Richard Alfred. Sketches of Imposture, the Life of British Hong Kong. Hong Kong, 2000. Deception, and Credulity. London: T. Tegg and Cuevas, Bryan J. Travels in the Netherworld: Bud- Son, 1837. dhist Popular Narratives of Death and the Afterlife David, Christine. Folklore of Carriacou. Wildey, Bar- in Tibet. New York: Oxford University Press, bados: Coles Printery, 1985. 2008. David-Neel, Alexandra. Magic and Mystery in Tibet. Culebras, Antonio. Sleep Disorders and Neurologic New York: Dover, 1971. Diseases. Danvers, MA: CRC Press, 2007. _____. With Mystics and Magicians in Tibet. New Cumont, Franz Valery Marie. Afterlife in Roman York: Penguin, 1936. Paganism. New Haven, CT: Yale University Davidson, Gustav. A Dictionary of Angels, Including Press, 1922. the Fallen Angels. New York: Free Press, 1967. Cunningham, Graham. Deliver Me from Evil: Davidson, Hilda Roderick Ellis. Roles of the North- Mesopotamian Incantations, 2500–1500 B.C. ern Goddess. London: Routledge, 1998. Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1997. Davis, Frederick Hadland. Myths and Legends of 161 Bibliography

Japan. North Chemsford, MA: Courier Dover, hua. Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas. 1992. London: The Hakluyt Society, 1873. _____, and Evelyn Paul. Myths and Legends of Japan. de Nebesky-Wojkowitz, René. Oracles and Demons New York: Farrar and Rinehart, 1932. of Tibet: The Cult and Iconography of the Tibetan Davis, Kenneth C. Don’t Know Much About Mythol- Protective Deities. Kathmandu: Tiwari’s Pilgrims, ogy: Everything You Need to Know About 1993. the Greatest Stories in Human History But Denning, Melita, and Osborne Phillips. Practical Never Learned. New York: HarperCollins, Guide to Psychic Self- Defense: Strengthen Your Aura. 2005. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn Worldwide, 2001. Davis, Mike. Ecology of Fear: Los Angeles and the Dennis, Geoffrey W. The Encyclopedia of Jewish Imagination of Disaster. New York: Vintage Myth, Magic and Mysticism. Woodbury, MN: Books, 1999. Llewellyn, 2007. Davis, Robert Murray. The Literature of Post- Dennys, Nicholas Belfield. A Descriptive Dictionary Communist Slovenia, Slovakia, Hungary and of British Malaya. London: London and China Romania: A Study. Jefferson, NC: McFarland, Telegraph Office, 1894. 2007. de Plancy, Jacques- Albin- Simon Collin, and Wade Davis, Wade. Passage of Darkness: The Ethnobiology Baskin. Dictionary of Demonology. New York: of the Haitian Zombie. Chapel Hill: University of Philosophical Library, 1965. North Carolina Press, 1988. De Quincey, Thomas. Confessions of an English Davison, Carol Margaret, and Paul Simpson- Opium-Eater: And, Suspiria de Profundis. Boston: Housley. Bram Stoker’s Dracula: Sucking Through Ticknor and Fields, 1864. the Century, 1897–1997. Toronto: Dundurn Deren, Maya. Divine Horsemen: The Living Gods of Press, 1997. Haiti. Kingston, NY: McPherson, 1983. Day, Peter. Vampires: Myths and Metaphors of En- Desmangles, Leslie Gérald. The Faces of the Gods: during Evil. New York: Rodopi, 2006. Vodou and Roman Catholicism in Haiti. Chapel Day, William Patrick. Vampire Legends in Contem- Hill: The University of North Carolina Press, porary American Culture: What Becomes a Legend 1992. Most. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, de Vere, Nicholas Tracy Twyman. The Dragon 2002. Legacy: The Secret History of an Ancient Bloodline. Daya, Dalpatram. Essay on Demonology of Guzerat. San Diego: Book Tree, 2004. Bombay, India, 1849. DiAntonio, Robert E. Brazilian Fiction: Aspects and DeCaroli, Robert. Haunting the Buddha: Indian Evolution of the Contemporary Narrative. Fayette - Popular Religions and the Formation of Buddhism. ville: University of Arkansas Press, 1989. New York: Oxford University Press, 2004. Dickens, Charles, ed. All The Year Round: A Weekly Dechambre, Amédée. Dictionnaire encyclopédique des Journal. London: F. M. Evans and Company, sciences médicales, vol. 26. Paris: Asselin, 1882. 1871. Dégh, Linda. Legend and Belief: Dialectics of a Folk- Dickinson, Joy. Haunted City: An Unauthorized lore Genre. Bloomington: Indiana University Guide to the Magical, Magnificent New Orleans of Press, 2001. Anne Rice. Secaucus, NJ: Carol, 1995. De Gubernatis, Angelo. Zoological Mythology: Dillon, Arthur Edmund Denis Lee- Dillon. Winter Or, The Legends of Animals. London: Trübner, in Iceland and Lapland: By the Hon. Arthur Dil- 1872. lon. 2 vols. London: Henry Colburn, 1840. Delcourt, Marie. Oedipe: ou la légende du conquérant. Diószegi, Vilmos, and Mihály Hoppál. Shamanism: Paris: Belles Lettres, 1944. Selected Writings of Vilmos Diószegi. Budapest: De Leeuw, Hendrik. Crossroads of the Caribbean Sea. Akadémiai Kiadó, 1998. New York: J. Messner, 1935. Dixon-Kennedy, Mike. Encyclopedia of Russian and Delitzsch, Franz, and Matthew George Easton. Slavic Myth and Legend. Oxford: ABC-CLIO, Biblical Commentary on the Proverbs of Solomon. 1998. Edinburgh: T. and T. Clark, 1875. Dominicis, María Canteli, and John J. Reynolds. De Magalhães, Basílio. Folk- lore in Brazil. Rio de Repase y escriba: curso avanzado de gramática y com- Janeiro, Brazil: Imprensa Nacional, 1945. posición. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley and Sons, Demetrio, Francisco R. Encyclopedia of Philippine 2002. Folk Beliefs and Customs. Cincinnati: Xavier Uni- Dömötör, Tekla. Hungarian Folk Beliefs. Blooming- versity, 1991. ton: Indiana University Press, 1982. _____. Myths and Symbols of the Philippines. Manila, Doniger, Wendy. Britannica Encyclopedia of World Philippines: National Book Store, 1981. Religions. Encyclopaedia Britannica, 2006. de Molina, Christoval, Francisco de Avila, Polo de Donner, H., and W. Rollig: Kanaanaische und Ondegardo, Juan de Santa Cruz, Clements aramaische Inchrifien [Wiesbaden, Ger.] (1966): Robert Markham, Pachacuti Yamqui Salcamay- 44. Bibliography 162

Dorson, Richard Mercer. The British Folklorists: Einarsson, Bjarni, and Kungliga Biblioteket, Swe- A History. Oxfordshire: Taylor and Francis, den. The Saga of Gunnlaug Serpent- Tongue and 1999. Three Other Sagas: Perg. 4:0, NR 18 in the Royal Li- _____. Folk Legends of Japan. North Clarendon, VT: brary, Stockholm. Hellerup, Denmark: Rosenkilde Tuttle Pub, 1962. and Bagger, 1986. Dowson, John. Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythol- Eliade, Mircea, and Charles J. Adams. The Ency- ogy and Religion, Geography, History, and Litera- clopedia of Religion. New York: Macmillan, 1987. ture. London: Trübner and Company, 1870. Ellis, Peter Berresford. A Dictionary of Irish Mythol- Doyle, John Robert. Francis Carey Slater. New York: ogy. Oxford: ABC-CLIO, 1987. Twayne, 1971. Ellis, Stewart M. Mainly Victorian. Hialeah, FL: Drakakis, John, and Dale Townshend. Gothic Thompson Press, 2007. Shakespeares. Oxfordshire: Taylor and Francis, Elsie, Robert. A Dictionary of Albanian Religion, 2009. Mythology, and Folk Culture. New York: New York Drizari, Nelo. Albanian- English and English- University Press, 2001. Albanian Dictionary. New York: Ungar, 1957. Emerton, John Adney. Congress Volume: Jerusalem, Drury, Nevill. The Dictionary of the Esoteric: 3000 1986. Boston: Brill, 1988. Entries on the Mystical and Occult Traditions. New Encyclopedia Americana: A Library of Universal Delhi, India: Motilal Banarsidass, 2004. Knowledge, vol. 3. New York: Encyclopedia Dube, Saurabh. Untouchable Pasts: Religion, Iden- Americana, 1918. tity, and Power Among a Central Indian Commu- Encyclopedia Americana or “Conversations Lexicon,” nity, 1780–1950. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998. being a general dictionary of Arts, Sciences, Literature, Du Chaillu, Paul Belloni, and Victor Semon Pérard. Biography, History, Ethics, and Political Economy, King Mombo. New York: C. Scribner’s Sons, vol. 6. Glasgow, Scotland: Blackie and Son, 1832. 1902. Endicott, Kirk Michael. An Analysis of Malay Magic. Dumont, Jean- Paul. Visayan Vignettes: Ethnographic Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970. Traces of a Philippine Island. Chicago: University Ennemoser, Joseph. The History of Magic, translated of Chicago Press, 1992. from German by William Howitt, to which is added Dundes, Alan. The Vampire: A Casebook. Madison: an appendix of the most remarkable and best authen- University of Wisconsin Press, 1998. ticated stories of apparitions, dreams, second sight, Durham, Mary Edith. Some Tribal Origins, Laws somnambulism, predictions, divinations, witchcraft, and Customs of the Balkans. London: George Allen vampires, fairies, table- turning, and spirit- rapping and Unwin, 1928. selected by Mary Howitt, in two volumes. London: Durrant, Jonathan Bryan. Witchcraft, Gender, and Henery G. Bohn, 1854. Society in Early Modern Germany. Boston: Brill, Enriquez, Colin Metcalfe. A Burmese Enchantment. 2007. Calcutta: Thacker, Spink and Company, 1916. Durrell, Lawrence. The Greek Islands. New York: Espinosa, José Manuel, and the American Folklore Viking Press, 1978. Society. Spanish Folk- Tales from New Mexico, no. Dyer, T. H. Thiselton. “The Will- o’-the- Wisp and 30. Millwood, NY: Kraus Reprint, 1969. Its Folklore.” The Popular Science Monthly 19. N e w Espiritu, Precy. Intermediate Ilokano: An Integrated York: D. Appleton, 1881. Language and Culture Reading Text. Honolulu: Eason, Cassandra. Fabulous Creatures, Mythical Mon- University of Hawaii Press, 2004. sters, and Animal Power Symbols: A Handbook. West- Evans, Tammy. Porphyria: The Woman Who Has “the port, CT: Greenwood, 2007. Vampire Disease.” Far Hills, NJ: New Horizon [chnasuksI, ThulIlongkÉnmahIwitthayIlai SathIban. Press, 1997. Asian Review, vol. 2. Bangkok: Institute of Asian Evans-Wentz, Walter Yeeling. The Fairy- Faith in Studies, Chulalongkorn University, 2003. Celtic Countries. London: Oxford University Edmonson, Munro S. Nativism and Syncretism, Press, 1911. vol. 19. New Orleans: Tulane University Press, Evelyn- White, Hugh G., trans. Hesiod, the Homeric 1960. Hymns, and Homerica. Charleston, SC: Bib- Edwardes, Allen, and D. A. Kinsley. The Jewel in the lioBazaar, 2007. Lotus: A Historical Survey of the Sexual Culture of Eyrbyggja Saga. New York: Penguin Classics, 1989. the East. New York: Julian Press, 1959. Fanthorpe, R. Lionel, and Patricia Fanthorpe. The Edwards, Agustín. My Native Land: Panorama, World’s Most Mysterious Places. Toronto: Dundurn Reminiscences, Writers and Folklore. London: E. Press, 1999. Benn, 1928. Farrar, Frederic William. Life of Christ. New York: Eighteen- Bisang, Robert, Robert Michael Barsanti, Dutton, 1877. Elizabeth Miller, and Bram Stoker. Bram Stoker’s Farson, Daniel. The Man Who Wrote Dracula: A Bi- Notes for Dracula: A Facsimile Edition. Jefferson, ography of Bram Stoker. New York: St. Martin’s NC: McFarland, 2008. Press, 1975. 163 Bibliography

Fauth, W. “S-s-m bn P-d-r-s-a.” ZDGM CXX Fontenrose, Joseph Eddy. Python. New York: Biblo [Wiesbaden, Ger.] (1971): 299f. and Tannen, 1974. Field, Margaret Joyce. Religion and Medicine of the Forbes, Duncan. The Baital Pachchise: Or The Gã People. Accra, Ghana: Presbyterian Book Twenty- Five Tales of a Sprite. Whiteﬁsh, MT: Depot, 1961. Kessinger, 2000. _____. Search for Security: An Ethno- psychiatric Study Ford, Michael W. Book of the Witch Moon, Choron- of Rural Ghana. Evanston, IL: Northwestern zon Edition. Charlotte, NC: Lulu.com, 2006. University Press, 1962. Forlong, James George Roche. Faiths of Man: En- Fielding, Xan. The Stronghold: An Account of the Four cyclopedia of Religions, vol. 3. New Hyde Park: Seasons in the White Mountains of Crete. London: University Books, 1964. Secker and Warburg, 1953. Fornander, Abraham. An Account of the Polynesian Fiérobe, Claude, ed. Dracula: Mythe et Meta- Race: Its Origins and Migrations, and the Ancient morphoses. Paris: Presses Univ. Septentrion, History of the Hawaiian People to the Times of 2005. Kamehameha I. Rutland, VT: Charles E. Tuttle, Fjelstad, Karen, and Th∏ Hi™n Nguy≠n. Possessed by 1969. the Spirits: Mediumship in Contemporary Viet- Forte, Charles. Lo! New York: Claude Kendall, namese Communities. DeKalb, IL: Southeast Asia 1931. Program Publications, 2006. Foundation for the Promotion of the Translation of Fleming, Maurice, and Alan McGowan. Not of This Dutch Literary Works. Writing in Holland and World: Creatures of the Supernatural in Scotland. Flanders. Amsterdam: Foundation for the Pro- Edinburgh: Mercat, 2002. motion of the Translation of Dutch Literary Flint, Valerie Irene Jane, Bengt Ankarloo, and Stu- Works, 1960. art Clark. Witchcraft and Magic in Europe: Ancient Fradenburgh, Jason Nelson. Fire from Strange Al- Greece and Rome. London: Continuum Interna- tars. Cincinnati: Cranston and Stowe, 1991. tional, 1999. Fraenkel, Ernst. Die baltischen Sprachen: Ihre Florescu, Radu, and Raymond T. McNally. The Beziehungen zu einander und zu den indogerman- Complete Dracula. Acton, MA: Napc/Copley ischen Schwesteridiomen als Einfuhrung in die Custom Textbooks, 1992. Baltische Sprachwissenschaft. Heidelberg, Ger- _____, and _____. Dracula: A Biography of Vlad the many: C. Winter, 1950. Impaler, 1431–1476. New York: Hawthorn Books, Franklin, Rosalind. Baby Lore: Superstitions and Old 1973. Wives Tales from the World Over Related to Preg- Flynn, John L. Cinematic Vampires: The Living Dead nancy, Birth and Babycare. Cornwall: Diggory on Film and Television, from The Devil’s Castle Press, 2005. (1896) to Bram Stoker’s Dracula (1992). Jefferson, Franklyn, Julian. Dictionary of the Occult. Whiteﬁsh, NC: McFarland, 1992. MT: Kessinger, 2003. Fogelson, Raymond D., and Richard Newbold Frazer, James George. The Belief in Immortality and Adams. The Anthropology of Power: Ethnographic the Worship of the Dead: The Belief Among the Abo- Studies from Asia, Oceania, and the New World. rigines of Australia, the Torres Straits Islands, New New York: Academic Press, 1977. Guinea and Melanesia. London: Dawsons, 1968. Folkard, Richard, and the Francis Bacon Library. _____. The Fear of the Dead in Primitive Religion. Plant Lore, Legends and Lyrics: Embracing the New York: Macmillan, 1936. Myths, Traditions, Superstitions, and Folk- lore of Frazer, James George, and George W. Stocking. the Plant Kingdom. London: S. Low, Marston, The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion. Searle, and Rivington, 1884. New York: Penguin Classics, 1996. Folklore Society of Great Britain. Folklore, vol. 1. Frazer, James George, and Lilly Grove Frazer. Folk-lore Society, 1890. Leaves from the Golden Bough. New York: _____. Folklore, vol. 13. Folk-lore Society, 1902. Macmillan, 1924. _____. The Folk- lore Record, vol. 3. Folk-lore Soci- Frédéric, Louis, and Käthe Roth. Japan Encyclope- ety, 1880. dia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, _____. The Folk- Lore Record, vol. 4. Folk-lore Soci- 2005. ety, 1893. Freedman, David Noel, Astrid B. Beck, and Allen _____. The Folk- Lore Record, vol. 6. Folk-lore Soci- C. Myers. Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible. Grand ety, 1895. Rapids: William. B. Eerdmans, 2000. _____. The Folk- lore Record, vol. 61. Folk-lore Soci- Friend, Hilderic. Flowers and Flower Lore, vol.1. Lon- ety, 1907. don: W. S. Sonnenschein and Company, 1884. _____. The Folk- lore Record, vol. 79–80. Folk- lore Furuto, Sharlene Maeda, and Sharlene B. C. L. Fu- Society, 1919. ruto. Culturally Competent Practice: Skills, Inter- _____. The Folk- lore Record, vol. 87–88. Folk-lore ventions, and Evaluations. Boston: Allyn and Society, 1927. Bacon, 2001. Bibliography 164

Gadsby, Meredith. Sucking Salt: Caribbean Women Honor of Marija Gimbutas. Manchester, CT: Writers, Migration, and Survival. Columbia: Uni- Knowledge, Ideas and Trends, 1997. versity of Missouri Press, 2006. Gimlette, John Desmond. Malay Poisons and Gaelic Society of Inverness. Transactions of the Gaelic Charm Cures. New York: Oxford University Press, Society of Inverness, vol. 14. Edinburgh: Gaelic 1971. Society of Inverness, 1889. Ginzberg, Louis, and Boaz Cohen. The Legends of Gallop, Rodney. Portugal, A Book of Folk- the Jews: From Joshua to Esther, vol. 4. Philadel- Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, phia: The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1936. 1913. Gandhi, Maneka. The Penguin Book of Hindu Names. Ginzburg, Carlo, and Raymond Rosenthal. Ec- New York: Penguin Books, 1993. stasies: Deciphering the Witches’ Sabbath. Chicago: Garcia, J. Neil C. Philippine Gay Culture: The Last University of Chicago Press, 2004. Thirty Years: Binabae to Bakla, Silahis to MSM. Glut, Donald F. The Dracula Book. Lanham, MD: Diliman, Philippines: University of the Philip- Scarecrow Press, 1975. pines Press, 1996. Golan, Ariel. Prehistoric Religion: Mythology, Sym- Gardner, Fletcher. Philippine Folklore. San Anto- bolism. Jerusalem: A. Golan, 2003. nio: Palm Tree Press, 1941. Goonatilleka, M. H. Masks and Mask Systems of Sri Gardner, Gerald Brosseau. The Meaning of Witch- Lanka. London: Tamarind Books, 1978. craft. Opa Locka, FL: The Aquarian Press, 1959. Gordon, Joan, and Veronica Hollinger. Blood Read: Gardner, Vivien, and Susan Rutherford. The New The Vampire as Metaphor in Contemporary Culture. Woman and Her Sisters: Feminism and Theatre, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1850–1914. New York: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1997. 1992. Gow, Peter. An Amazonian Myth and Its History. Garg, GangI RIm. Encyclopaedia of the Hindu World. New York: Oxford University Press, 2001. New Delhi, India: Concept, 1992. Graham, Walter Armstrong. Siam: A Handbook of Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane, and John S. Stuart- Practical, Commercial, and Political Information. Glennie. The Women of Turkey and Their Folk- Chicago: F. G. Browne, 1913. lore. London: D. Nutt, 1890. Grand, John. Exploring Proverbs: An Expository Gaster, Moses. Ma’aseh Book: Book of Jewish Tales Commentary. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2002. and Legends. Philadelphia: The Jewish Publication Grauer, Armgard, and John Kennedy. “The Dogri: Society of America, 1934. Evil Beings of the Nile.” In Nubian Ceremonial Gazetteer of Bombay State, vol. 20. Bombay, India: Life, edited by John Kennedy, 114–124. Berkeley: Government Central Press, 1954. University of California Press, 1978. Geertz, Clifford. The Religion of Java. Chicago: Graves, Robert. The White Goddess: A Historical University of Chicago Press, 1976. Grammar of Poetic Myth. New York: Octagon The Gentleman’s Magazine and Historical Review Books, 1978. xvi ( Jan.–June). London: Grant and Company, Gray, Louis Herbert, Stephen Herbert Langdon, 1876. John Arnott MacCulloch, George Foot Moore, Georgieva, Ivanichka. Bulgarian Mythology. Soﬁa, and Alice Werner. The Mythology of All Races. Bulgaria: Syvat Publishers, 1985. Boston: Marshall Jones Company, 1931. Gerard, Emily. The Land Beyond the Forest: Facts, Greene, Richard Gleason. The International Cyclo- Figures, and Fancies from Transylvania. Brooklyn: pedia: A Compendium of Human Knowledge, vol. AMS Press Inc., 2005. 14. New York: Dodd and Mead, 1890. Gerrits, André, and Nanci Adler. Vampires Un- Gregg, Gary S. Culture and Identity in a Muslim staked: National Images, Stereotypes and Myths in Society. New York: Oxford University Press, East Central Europe. Amsterdam, 1995. 2007. Gettings, Fred. Dictionary of Demons: A Guide to Gregory, Constantine, and Craig Glenday. Vampire Demons and Demonologists in Occult Lore. North Watcher’s Handbook: A Guide for Slayers. New Pomfret, VT: Trafalgar Square, 1988. York: Macmillan, 2003. Gibb, Hamilton Alexander Rosskeen, Koninklijke Greiger, Wilhelm. Civilization of the Eastern Ira- Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, nians in Ancient Times—With an Introduction to and Johannes Hendrik Kramers. Shorter Ency- the Avesta Religion. London: Henery Frowed clopaedia of Islam. Ithaca: Cornell University Amen Corner, 1886. Press, 1953. Grifﬁth, Ralph Thomas Hotchkin, and Jagdish Lal Gill, Sam D., and Irene F. Sullivan. Dictionary of Shastri. The Hymns of the Rigveda. New Delhi, Native American Mythology. New York: Oxford India: Motilal Banarsidass, 1973. University Press, 1994. Grimassi, Raven. Italian Witchcraft: The Old Religion Gimbutas, Marija Alseikaite, and Joan Marler. of Southern Europe. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn From the Realm of the Ancestors: An Anthology in Worldwide, 2000. 165 Bibliography

Grimm, Jacob, and James Steven Stallybrass. Teu- Hartshorne, Charles Henry. A Guide to Alnwick tonic Mythology. London: G. Bell and Sons, 1883. Castle. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Grimm, Wilhelm, and Donald Ward. The Ger- Dyer, 1865. man Legends of the Brothers Grimm. Philadel- Hasluck, Frederick William, Richard McGillivray phia: Institute for the Study of Human Issues, Dawkins, and Margaret Masson Hardie Hasluck. 1981. Letters on Religion and Folklore. London: Luzac Grimstad, Kaaren, and Kongelige Bibliotek, Den- and Company, 1926. mark. Volsunga saga. Dudweiler, Germany: AQ- Hasluck, Margaret Masson Hardie. The Unwritten Verlag, 2000. Law in Albania. New York: Cambridge Univer- Groot, Jan Jakob Maria. The Religion of the Chinese. sity Press, 1954. New York: Macmillan, 1912. Hastings, James. Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Guerrero, Amadís María. A Stun of Islands. Pub- Part 8. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2003. lished by the author, 2003. _____, Louis Herbert Gray, and John Alexander Guiley, Rosemary, and J. B. Macabre. The Complete Selbie. Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, vol. Vampire Companion. New York: Macmillan, 3. Edinburgh: T. and T. Clark, 1908. 1994. _____, _____, and _____. Encyclopaedia of Religion Guirand, Félix. Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology. and Ethics, vol. 4. Edinburgh: T. and T. Clark, 1914. Lancaster: Prometheus Press, 1959. _____, _____, and _____. Encyclopaedia of Religion Gulick, John. The Middle East: An Anthropological and Ethics, vol. 12. Edinburgh: T. and T. Clark, Perspective. Lanham, MD: University Press of 1922. America, 1983. Hauck, Dennis William. The International Direc- Günther, Marie Alker. Tales and Legends of the tory of Haunted Places: Ghostly Abodes, Sacred Sites, Tyrol. London: Chapman and Hall, 1874. and Other Supernatural Locations. New York: Pen- Gustafson, Axel Carl Johan, and Kirk Collection guin, 2000. at Brown University. The Foundation of Death: A Hayes, Bill. Five Quarts: A Personal and Natural Study of the Drink- Question. New York: Funk and History of Blood. New York: Random House, Wagnalls, 1887. 2005. Gypsy Lore Society. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Soci- Hayward, Richard, and Humbert Craig. In Praise of ety. Edinburgh: The Society, 1939. Ulster. Belfast, Ireland: W. Mullan, 1946. _____. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society. Edinburgh: Hearn, Lafcadio, and Genjiro Yeto. Kotto: Being The Society, 1958. Japanese Curios, with Sundry Cobwebs. New York: _____. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society. Edinburgh: Macmillan, 1910. The Society, 1964. Hearn, Lafcadio, and Keichu Takénouche. Kwaidan: Haase, Donald. The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Folk- Stories and Studies of Strange Things. Boston: tales and Fairy Tales. Westport, CT: Greenwood, Houghton Mifflin, 1904. 2008. Heinze, Ruth- Inge. Proceedings of the Fifth Interna- Haining, Peter. A Dictionary of Vampires. London: tional Conference on the Study of Shamanism and Robert Hale, 2001. Alternate Modes of Healing: Held at the St. Sabina Hallam, Jack. Ghosts of the North. Devon: David and Center, San Rafael, California, September 3 to Sep- Charles, 1976. tember 5, 1988. Berkeley: Independent Scholars of Hammond-Tooke, W. D. Bhaca Society: A People of Asia, 1989. the Transkeian Uplands, South Africa. New York: _____. Tham Khwan: How to Contain the Essence of Oxford University Press, 1962. Life: A Socio- psychological Comparison of a Thai Handy, Edward Smith Craighill. Polynesian Reli- Custom. Singapore: Singapore University Press, gion. Honolulu: The Museum, 1927. 1982. Hanson, Kenneth. Secrets from the Lost Bible. Tulsa: Heldreth, Leonard G., and Mary Pharr. The Blood Council Oak Books, 2004. Is the Life: Vampires in Literature. Madison: Pop- Hardin, Terri. Supernatural Tales from Around the ular Press, 1999. World. New York: Barnes and Noble, 1995. Henderson, George. The Norse Influence on Harris, Jason Marc. Folklore and the Fantastic in Celtic Scotland. Glasgow, Scotland: J. Maclehose, Nineteenth-Century British Fiction. Surrey: Ash- 1910. gate, 2008. Herskovits, Melville Jean. Life in a Haitian Valley. Harris, Rivkah. Gender and Aging in Mesopo- Garden City, NY: Anchor Books, 1971. tamia: The Gilgamesh Epic and Other Ancient Lit- _____, and Frances Shapiro Herskovits, Mieczyslaw erature. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, Kolinski. Suriname Folk- lore. New York: Colum- 2003. bia University Press, 1936. Hartnup, Karen. On the Beliefs of the Greeks: Leo Al- Hertz, Wilhelm. Der Werwolf: Beitrag zur latios and Popular Orthodoxy. Boston: Brill Aca- Sagengeschichte. Stuttgart, Germany: Verlag A. demic, 2004. Krøner, 1862. Bibliography 166

Hickey, Eric W. Sex Crimes and Paraphilia. Upper Howe, Leo. “Gods, People, Spirits and Witches: Saddle River, NJ: Prentice Hall, 2005. The Balinese System of Person- Definition.” Bi- Hicks, Jim, ed. Transformations. New York: Time- jdragen tot de Taal, Landen Volkenkunde (1984): Life Books, 1989. 193–222. Hikosaka, Shu, and G. John Samuel. Encyclopaedia Howell, Signe. Society and Cosmos: Chewong of of Tamil Literature: Introductory Articles. Madras, Peninsular Malaysia. New York: Oxford Univer- India: Institute of Asian Studies, 1990. sity Press, 1984. Hill, Polly. Rural Hausa: A Village and a Setting. Cam- Howey, M. Oldfield. The Cat in Magic and Myth. bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972. North Chemsford, MA: Courier Dover Publica- Hitchcock, Ethan Allen. A Traveler in Indian tions, 2003. Territory: The Journal of Ethan Allen Hitch- Howitt, Alfred William. The Native Tribes of South- cock, Late Major- General in the United States East Australia. New York: Macmillan, 1904. Army. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, Hubbs, Joanna. Mother Russia: The Feminine Myth 1996. in Russian Culture. Bloomington: Indiana Uni- Ho, Hg. Abracadaver: Cross- Cultural Influences in versity Press, 1993. Hong Kong’s Vampire Movies. Hong Kong: Urban Hufford, David J. The Terror That Comes in the Council, 1989. Night: An Experience- Centered Study of Supernat- Hobart, Angela, Albert Leemann, and Urs Ram- ural Assault Traditions. Philadelphia: University of seyer. The People of Bali. New York: Wiley- Pennsylvania Press, 1989. Blackwell, 2001. Hughes, Jon G. Celtic Plant Magic: A Workbook for Hodgson, Janet. The God of the Xhosa: A Study of the Alchemical Sex Rituals. Rochester, VT: Inner Tra- Origins and Development of the Traditional Con- ditions/Bear and Company, 2003. cepts of the Supreme Being. New York: Oxford Uni- Hulme, Frederick Edward. Myth- land. London: S. versity Press, 1982. Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, 1886. Hodivala, Shahpurshah Hormasji. Studies in Indo- Hurwitz, Siegmund. Lilith, the First Eve: Historical Muslim History: A Critical Commentary on Elliot and Psychological Aspects of the Dark Feminine. and Dowson’s History of India as Told by Its Own Einsiedeln, Switzerland: Daimon, 1992. Historians, with a Foreword by Sir Richard Burn: Hurwood, Bernhardt J. Passport to the Supernatural: Supplement. Bombay, India: Islamic Book Service, An Occult Compendium from All Ages and Many 1979. Lands. New York: Taplinger, 1972. Hodous, Lewis. Folkways in China. London: Arthur _____. Vampires, Werewolves and Ghouls. New York: Probsthain, 1929. Ace, 1973. Hoiberg, Dale, and Indu Ramchandani. Students’ Huss, Roy, and Theodore J. Ross. Focus on the Hor- Britannica India. Maharashtra, India: Popular ror Film. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice- Hall, Prakashan, 2000. 1972. Holland, Richard. Haunted Wales: A Survey of Welsh Huxley, Francis. The Invisibles. London: Hart- Ghostlore. Atlanta: Landmark, 2005. Davis, 1966. Holloway, Joseph E. Africanisms in American Culture. Icon Group International, Inc. Folklore: Webster’s Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2005. Quotations, Facts and Phrases. San Diego: ICON Holyfield, Dana. Encounters with the Honey Island Group International, Inc., 2008. Swamp Monster. Pearl River, LA: Honey Island _____. Foresters: Webster’s Quotations, Facts and Swamp Books, 1999. Phrases. San Diego: ICON Group International, Hoops, Johannes. Kommentar zum Beowulf. Heidel- Inc., 2008. berg, Germany: Carl Winter, 1932. _____. Hanging: Webster’s Quotations, Facts and Hopkins, E. Washburn. Epic Mythology. New York: Phrases. San Diego: ICON Group International, Motilal Banarasidass, 1969. Inc., 2008. Hoppál, Mihály, and Eszter Csonka- Takács. Eros _____. Sacrificing: Webster’s Quotations, Facts and in Folklore. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó, 2002. Phrases. San Diego: ICON Group International, Horowitz, Wayne. Mesopotamian Cosmic Geography. Inc., 2008. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1998. _____. Victims: Webster’s Quotations, Facts and Hort, Barbara E. Unholy Hungers: Encountering the Phrases. San Diego: ICON Group International, Psychic Vampire in Ourselves and Others. Boston: Inc., 2008. Shambhala, 1996. Iinkai, Nihon Yunesuko Kokunai. Japan: Its Land, Houran, James. From Shaman to Scientist: Essays on People and Culture. Tokyo: Bureau, Ministry of Humanity’s Search for Spirits. Lanham, MD: Finance, 1958. Scarecrow Press, 2004. Indian Psychoanalytical Society. Samnk•a, vol. 1– Howard, James H., and Willie Lena. Oklahoma 14. Bombay: Indian Psychoanalytical Society, Seminoles Medicines, Magic and Religion. Norman: 1947. University of Oklahoma Press, 1990. Indiana University Linguistics Club. Journal of 167 Bibliography

Slavic Linguistics, vol. 14. Bloomington: Indiana nicipality. Manila, Philippines: National Museum University Linguistics Club, 2007. Publication, 1973. Institut za balkanistika. Études balkaniques. Sofia, Jockin-La Bastide, J. A. G. van Kooten, and Jacob Bulgaria: Édition de lA’cadémie bulgare des sci- Kramers. Cassell’s English- Dutch, Dutch- English ences, 1994. Dictionary. London: Cassell, 1981. International African Institute. Ethnographic Sur- Johnston, Sarah Iles. Restless Dead: Encounters vey of Africa. Oxford: International African In- Between the Living and the Dead in Ancient stitute, 1950. Greece. Berkeley: University of California Press, Ivanits, Linda J. Russian Folk Belief. Armonk, NY: 1999. M.E. Sharpe, 1992. Jones, David E. Evil in Our Midst: A Chilling Jackson, Nigel Aldcroft. The Compleat Vampyre: The Glimpse of Our Most Feared and Frightening Vampire Shaman, Werewolves, Witchery and the Demons. New York: Square One, 2001. Dark Mythology of the Undead. Somerset: Capall Jones, Ernest. On the Nightmare. London: Hogarth Bann, 1995. Press, 1949. Jackson- Laufer, Guida Myrl, and Guida M. Jack- Jones, Griffith Hartwell. The Dawn of European son. Encyclopedia of Traditional Epics. Oxford: Civilization. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trüb- ABC- CLIO, 1994. ner, 1903. Jacobs, David Michael. UFO and Abductions: Chal- Jones, Stephen. The Essential Monster Movie lenging the Borders of Knowledge. Lawrence: Uni- Guide, a Century of Creature Features on Film, versity of Kansas Press, 2000. TV and Video. New York: Watson- Guptill, Jacobs, Joseph. Celtic Fairy Tales. London: David 2000. Nut, 1892. _____, and Forrest Ackerman. The Essential Mon- _____, William Crooke, Alfred Trübner Nutt, ster Movie Guide: A Century of Creature Features on Arthur Robinson Wright, Folklore Society Film, TV and Video. New York: Billboard Books, (Great Britain), MetaPress, JSTOR (Organiza- 1990. tion). Folklore, vol. 11. London: Folklore Society, Jones, Steven Swann. The New Comparative Method: 1900. Structural and Symbolic Analysis of the Allomotifs Jacobs, Joseph, John Dickson Batten, and Donald of “Snow White.” Helsinki, Finland: Suomalainen Haase. English Fairy Tales, Folklore and Legends. Tiedeakatemia, 1990. Oxford: ABC-CLIO, 2002 Jordan, Michael. Encyclopedia of Gods: Over 2,500 Jahoda, Gustav. The Psychology of Superstition. New Deities of the World. Darby, PA: Diane Books, York: Penguin, 1970. 1998. Jakobson, Roman. Selected Writings: On Verse, Its Just, Peter. “Conflict Resolution and Moral Masters and Explorers. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, Community Among the Dou Donggo.” In 1962. Conflict Resolution: Cross- Cultural Perspectives, Japan Society of London. Bulletin no. 50–62—The edited by K. Avruch, P. W. Black, and J. A. Japan Society of London. London: Japan Society Scimecca, 107–1 43. Westport, CT: Greenwood, of London, 1966. 1991. _____. Transactions and Proceedings of the Japan Kadir, Abdullah bin Adbul, and Abdullah A. H. Society, London, vol. 9. London: Kegan Paul, Hill. The Hikayat Abdullah. New York: Oxford Trench, Trübner, 1912. University Press, 1970. Jastrow, Morris. The Religion of Babylonia and As- Kane, Alice, and Sean Kane. The Dreamer Awakes. syria. Oxford: Ginn and Company, 1898. Orchard Park, NY: Broadview Press, 1995. Jayatilaka, Don Baron, Wilhelm Geiger, and Kanellos, Nicolás, Claudio Esteva Fabregat, Alfredo Helmer Smith. A Dictionary of the Sinhalese Lan- Jiménez, Francisco A. Lomelí, Alfredo Jiménez guage. Ceylon, Sri Lanka: The Royal Asiatic So- Núñez, Félix Padilla, and Thomas Weaver. ciety, 1935. Handbook of Hispanic Cultures in the United States: Jennaway, Megan. Sisters and Lovers: Women and Literature and Art. Houston: Arte Publico Press, Desire in Bali. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Lit- 1993. tlefield, 2002. Kang, Xiaofei. The Cult of the Fox: Power, Gender, Jennings, Gary. Black Magic, White Magic. New and Popular Religion in Late Imperial and Modern York: Dial Press, 1964. China. New York: Columbia University Press, Jensen, Gordon D., and Luh Ketut Suryani. The 2006. Balinese People: A Reinvestigation of Character. Kapferer, Bruce. A Celebration of Demons: Exorcism New York: Oxford University Press, 1992. and the Aesthetics of Healing In Sri Lanka. Oxford: Jobes, Gertrude. Dictionary of Mythology, Folklore Berg, 1991. and Symbols. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, Keating, Geoffrey. The History of Ireland (Seathrun 1961. Ceitinn, Foras Feasa na Eireann). 1634. Jocano, F. Landa. Folk Medicine: In a Philippine Mu- Keegan, John, and John O’Hanlon. Legends and Bibliography 168

Poems: Now First Collected. Dublin: Sealy, Bry- the Writer: A Jungian View. University Park: Penn ers and Walker, 1907. State Press, 1989. Keel, John A. The Complete Guide to Mysterious Be- _____. Women, Myth, and the Feminine Principle. ings. New York: Macmillan, 2002. Albany: SUNY Press, 1997. Keightley, Thomas. The Fairy Mythology: Illustrative Knappert, Jan. The Aquarian Guide to African of the Romance and Superstition of Various Countries. Mythology. Wellingborough: Aquarian, 1990. London: G. Bell and Sons, 1850. _____. Bantu Myths and Other Tales. Boston: Brill Keith, Arthur Berriedale. The Religion and Philos- Archive, 1977. ophy of the Veda and Upanishads. Cambridge, MA: _____. The Encyclopaedia of Middle Eastern Mythol- Harvard University Press, 1925. ogy and Religion. Boston: H. Holt, 1879. _____. The Sanskrit Drama in Its Origin, Develop- _____. Myths and Legends of the Congo. London: ment, Theory and Practice. New Delhi: Motilal Heinemann Educational Books, 1971. Banarsidass, 1992. Koch, Kurt E. Occult ABC. Grand Rapids: Kregel, Kelly, John, J. T. Clarke, Archibald Cregeen, 1981. William Gill, and John Ivon Mosley. Fockleyr Koén-Sarano, Matilda, and Reginetta Haboucha. Manninagh as Baarlagh. Douglas, Isle of Man: King Solomon and the Golden Fish: Tales from the The Manx Society, 1866. Sephardic Tradition. Detroit: Wayne State Uni- Kent, Raymond K. Early Kingdoms in Madagascar, versity Press, 2004. 1500–1700. Austin: Holt, Rinehart and Win- Koentjaraningrat and Southeast Asian Studies Pro- ston, 1970. gram. Javanese Culture. New York: Oxford Uni- Kenyon, Theda. Witches Still Live. Whitefish, MT: versity Press, 1985. Kessinger, 2003. Kolata, Alan L. Valley of the Spirits: A Journey into the Keown, Damien. Buddhism and Abortion. Honolulu: Lost Realm of the Aymara. Hoboken, NJ: John University of Hawaii Press, 1998. Wiley and Sons, 1996. Kessler, Joan C. Demons of the Night: Tales of the Koltuv, Barbara Black. The Book of Lilith. York Fantastic, Madness, and the Supernatural from Beach, ME: Nicolas-Hays, 1986. Nineteenth- Century France. Chicago: University Konrad, Alexander N. Old Russia and Byzan- of Chicago Press, 1995. tium: The Byzantine and Oriental Origins of Keyworth, David. Troublesome Corpses: Vampires and Russian Culture. Vienna, Austria: W. Braumüller, Revenants, from Antiquity to the Present. Essex: 1972. Desert Island Books, 2007. Konstantinos. Vampires: The Occult Truth. Wood- Khanam, R. Demonology: Socio- religious Belief of bury, MN: Llewellyn Worldwide, 1996. Witchcraft. New Delhi, India: Global Vision, Kosambi, D. D. An Introduction to the Study of In- 2003. dian History. Maharashtra, India: Popular Kiberd, Declan. Irish Classics. Cambridge, MA: Prakashan, 1996. Harvard University Press, 2001. Kramer, Heinrich, and Jacob Sprenger. Malleus Kiev, Ari. Magic, Faith, and Healing: Studies in Maleficarum. Mineola, NY: Dover, 1971. Primitive Psychiatry Today. New York: Free Press Krappe, Alexander Haggerty. Balor with the Evil of Glencoe, 1964. Eye: Studies in Celtic and French Literature. Kihara, Hitoshi, ed. Scientific Results of the Japanese Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2006. Expeditions to Nepal Himalaya, 1952–1953: Peo- Krech, Shepard. Spirits of the Air: Birds and Ameri- ples of Nepal Himalaya. Kyoto, Japan: Fauna and can Indians in the South. Athens: University of Flora Research Society, 1955. Georgia Press, 2009. Kinahan, Frank. Yeats, Folklore, and Occultism: Con- Krevter, Peter Mario. Der Vampirglaube in Sudos- texts of the Early Work and Thought. London: teurope: Studien zur Genese, Bedeutung und Funk- Unwin Hyman, 1988. ton. Berlin: Weidler, 2001. Kirk, Geoffrey Stephen. Myth: Its Meaning Kroeber, A. L. Peoples of the Philippines. New York: and Functions in Ancient and Other Cultures. American Museum Press, 1919. Berkeley: University of California Press, Kubiiovych, Volodymyr, and Naukove Tovarystvo 1973. im. Shevchenka. Ukraine: A Concise Encyclopaedia, Klein, Barbro Sklute. Legends and Folk Beliefs in a vol. 1. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, Swedish American Community. Salem, N.H.: 1963. Ayer, 1980. Kuhn, Philip A. Soulstealers: The Chinese Sorcery Klinger, Leslie S., Neil Gaiman, and Bram Stoker. Scare of 1768. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univer- The New Annotated Dracula. New York: W. W. sity Press, 1990. Norton, 2008. Laderman, Carol. Wives and Midwives: Childbirth Klostermaier, Klaus K. A Concise Encyclopedia of and Nutrition in Rural Malaysia. Berkeley: Uni- Hinduism. Oxford: Oneworld, 1998. versity of California Press, 1987. Knapp, Bettina Liebowitz. Machine, Metaphor, and Laderman, Gary, and Luis D. León. Religion and 169 Bibliography

American Cultures: An Encyclopedia of Traditions, Leeuw, Hendrik De. Crossroads of the Caribbean Sea. Diversity, and Popular Expressions. Oxford: ABC- New York: Garden City, 1968. CLIO, 2003. Leland, Charles Godfrey. Etruscan Roman Remains Laguerre, Michel S. Voodoo Heritage. Thousand in Popular Tradition. London: T. F. Unwin, 1892. Oaks, CA: Sage, 1980. _____, and Elizabeth Robins Pennell. Gypsy Sorcery Landman, Isaac. The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia: and Fortune Telling: Illustrated by Numerous In- An Authoritative and Popular Presentation of cantations, Specimens of Medical Magic, Anecdotes Jews and Judaism Since the Earliest Times. New and Tales. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1891. York: The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Inc., Leonard, George. The Asian Pacific American Her- 1943. itage: A Companion to Literature and Arts. Oxford- Lane, Edward William, ed. Selections from the Kur- shire: Taylor and Francis, 1999. án, commonly known in England as the Koran, with Levack, Brian P. The Witchcraft Sourcebook. London: an interwoven commentary translated from the Ara- Routledge, 2004. bic, methodically arranged and illustrated with notes _____. The Witch- Hunt in Early Modern Europe. chiefly from Sale’s edition: to which is prefixed an in- Essex: Pearson Longman, 2006. troduction, taken from Sale’s preliminary discourse, Lewis, James R. Satanism Today: An Encyclopedia of with corrections and additions: by Edward William Religion, Folklore, and Popular Culture. Oxford: Lane. London: James Madden and Company, ABC- CLIO, 2001. 1843. Lewis, Paul White, and Elaine Lewis. Peoples of the Lang, Andrew. The Lilac Fairy Book. Fairfield, IA: Golden Triangle: Six Tribes in Thailand. Bangkok: First World, 2005. River Books, 1998. _____, and Ben Kutcher. The Blue Fairy Book. Lon- Leyden, John, and Walter Scott. Poems and Ballads: don: Longmans, Green, 1901. With a Memoir by Sir W. Scott, and Suppl. by Langton, Edward. Essentials of Demonology. New R. White. Kelso: J. and J. H. Rutherfurd, 1875. York: AMS Press, 1981. Lincoln, Bruce. Myth, Cosmos, and Society: Indo- Latourette, Kenneth Scott. The Chinese. New York: European Themes of Creation and Destruction. Macmillan, 1934. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Laubscher, Barend Jacob Frederick. The Pagan Soul. 1986. Cape Town, Africa: H. Timmins, 1975. Lindahl, Carl, John Lindow, and John McNamara. Lawson, John Cuthbert. Modern Greek Folklore and Medieval Folklore: An Encyclopedia of Myths, Leg- Ancient Greek Folklore. Cambridge: Cambridge ends, Tales, Beliefs, and Customs. Oxford: ABC- University Press, 1910. CLIO, 2000. Le Roy, Alexander. The Religion of the Primitives. Liverpool, Hollis. Rituals of Power and Rebellion: New York: Macmillan, 1922. The Carnival Tradition in Trinidad and Tobago, Leach, Maria, and Jerome Fried. Funk and Wagnalls 1763–1962. Chicago: Research Associates School Standard Dictionary of Folklore, Mythology, and Times, 2001. Legend. New York: Funk and Wagnalls, 1949. The Living Age, vol. 4. Boston: Littell, Son and _____. Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary of Company, 1845. Folklore, Mythology, and Legend. New York: Funk Llosa, Mario Vargas, and Edith Grossman. Death in and Wagnalls, 1972. the Andes. New York: Macmillan, 2007. _____. Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary of Lockyer, Norman. Nature, vol. 113. New York: Folklore, Mythology, and Legend. San Francisco: Macmillan Journals, 1924. Harper San Francisco, 1984. Lodge, Olive. Peasant Life in Yugoslavia. New York: Leake, William Martin. Travels in Northern Greece. AMS Press, 1981. London: J. Rodwell, 1835. Loewenthal, Kate Miriam. Religion, Culture and Leary, James P. Wisconsin Folklore. Madison: Univer- Mental Health. Cambridge: Cambridge Univer- sity of Wisconsin Press, 1999. sity Press, 2007. Leatherdale, Clive. Dracula: The Novel and the Leg- Lopatin, Ivan Alexis. The Cult of the Dead Among end: A Study of Bram Stoker’s Gothic Masterpiece. the Natives of the Amur Basin. Paris: Mouton, Essex: Desert Island Books, 1993. 1960. Lecouteux, Claude. The History of the Vampire. Paris: Lopez, Mellie Leandicho. A Handbook of Philippine Éditions Imago, 1999. Festivals. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, Lee, Kit Antares, and Charles Spaegel. Tanah 2003. Tujuh: Close Encounters with the Temuan Mythos. Lorentz, Friedrich, Adam Fischer, and Tadeusz Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia: Silverfish Books, Lehr- Spùawiüski. The Cassubian Civilization. 2007. London: Faber and Faber, Limited, 1935. Leeming, David Adams, and Jake Page. Goddess: Louis- Frédéric, Käthe Roth. Japan Encyclopedia. Myths of the Female Divine. New York: Oxford Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, University Press, 1996. 2005. Bibliography 170

Lurker, Manfred. Dictionary of Gods and Goddesses, pretations of Hindu Culture. New York: Oxford Devils and Demons. London: Routledge Kegan University Press, 1987. and Paul, 1987. Madsen, William. The Virgin’s Children: Life in an Luther, Martin, Henry Eyster Jacobs, and Adolph Aztec Village Today. Westport, CT: Greenwood, Spaeth. Works of Martin Luther: With Introduc- 1969. tions and Notes. Philadelphia: A. J. Holman Com- Magyar Tudományos Akadémia. Acta ethnograph- pany, 1931. ica hungarica, vol. 37. Budapest: Akadémiai Lysaght, Patricia. The Banshee: The Irish Death Mes- Kiadó, 1991. senger. Darby, PA: Diane, 1996. Mahaffy, John Pentland, and Archibald Henry Maberry, Jonathan. Vampire Universe: The Dark Sayce. A History of Classical Greek Literature. Lon- World of Supernatural Beings That Haunt Us, Hunt don: Longmans, Green, 1883. Us, and Hunger for Us. Secaucus, NJ: Citadel Making of America Project. The Atlantic Monthly, Press, 1996. vol. 49. Boston: Atlantic Monthly Company, Macafee, Caroline. A Concise Ulster Dictionary. New 1882. York: Oxford University Press, 1996. _____. Harper’s Magazine, vol. 10. New York: Maccoby, Hyam. A Pariah People: The Anthropology Harper’s Magazine Company, 1855. of Anti- Semitism. London: Constable, 1996. Malbrough, Ray T. Hoodoo Mysteries: Folk Magic, MacCulloch, John Arnott. The Celtic and Scandi- Mysticism and Rituals. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn navian Religions. New York: Cosimo, Inc., Worldwide, 2003. 2005. Manguel, Alberto, Eric Beddows, James Cook, _____, Louis Herbert Gray, and Frantisek Graham Greenfield, and Gianni Guadalupi. The Krupicka. Celtic Mythology. Boston: Marshall Dictionary of Imaginary Places. Boston: Houghton Jones Company, 1918. Mifflin Harcourt, 2000. MacDermott, Mercia. Bulgarian Folk Customs. Lon- Manoukian, Madeline. Akan and Ga- Adangme Peo- don: Jessica Kingsley, 1998. ples of the Gold Coast. New York: Oxford Univer- MacDonald, Margaret Read. The Storyteller’s Source- sity Press, 1950. book: A Subject, Title, and Motif Index to Folklore Markale, Jean, and Annie Mygind. Women of the Collections for Children. New York: Neal- Celts. London: G. Cremonesi, 1975. Schuman, 1982. Markman, Peter T. The Flayed God: The Mesoamer- Macdonell, Arthur Anthony. Vedic Mythology. ican Mythological Tradition—Sacred Texts and Im- Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2007. ages from Pre-Columbian Mexico and Central _____. A Vedic Reader for Students: Containing America. San Francisco: Harper, 1992. Thirty Hymns of the Rigveda in the Original Marra, Michael F. Japanese Hermeneutics: Current Samhita and Pada Texts. Oxford: Clarendon Press, Debates on Aesthetics and Interpretation. Honolulu: 1917. University of Hawaii Press, 2002. MacGillivray, Royce. “Dracula: Bram Stoker’s Martin, Joel W. Sacred Revolt: The Muskogees’ Strug- Spoiled Masterpiece.” Queens Quarterly 79 gle for a New World. Boston: Beacon Press, (1972): 518–527. 1993. Mack, Carol K., and Dinah Mack. A Field Guide to Marwick, Ernest Walker. The Folklore of Orkney and Demons, Fairies, Fallen Angels and Other Subver- Shetland. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield, sive Spirits. New York: Arcade, 1998. 1975. Mackay, Charles. The Gaelic Etymology of the Lan- _____, and J. D. M. Robertson. An Orkney Anthol- guages of Western Europe: And More Especially of ogy: The Selected Works of Ernest Walker Marwick. the English and Lowland Scotch, and Their Slang, Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1991. Cant, and Colloquial Dialects. London: Trübner Marwick, Max. Witchcraft and Sorcery: Selected and Company, 1877. Readings. New York: Penguin Books, 1982. Mackenzie, Andrew. Dracula Country: Travels Massé, Henri. Persian Beliefs and Customs. New and Folk Beliefs in Romania. London: Barker, Haven: Human Relations Area Files, 1954. 1977. Massola, Aldo. Bunjil’s Cave: Myths, Legends and Mackenzie, Donald A. Myths of Babylonia and As- Superstitions of the Aborigines of South- East syria. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, Australia. Melbourne, Australia: Lansdowne 2004. Press, 1968. MacKillop, James. Dictionary of Celtic Mythology. Masson, Hervé. Le diable et la possession démoniaque: New York: Oxford University Press, 1998. exorcismes et exorcistes: Possession et possédés dans le Maclean, Calum I. The Highlands. London: B. T. monde contemporain. Paris: P. Belfond, 1975. Batsford, 1959. Masters, Anthony. The Natural History of the Vam- MacPherson, Malcolm. The Blood of His Servants. pire. London: Hart-Davis, 1972. New York: Times Books, 1984. Masters, R. E. L. Eros and Evil: The Sexual Psy- Madan, T. N. Non- renunciation: Themes and Inter- chopathology of Witchcraft, Contains the Complete 171 Bibliography

Text of Sinistrari’s Demoniality. New York: Viking Mercatante, Anthony S. Good and Evil: Mythology Press, 1974. and Folklore. New York: Harper and Row, 1978. Mayer, Philip. Townsmen or Tribesmen: Conser- Mercier, Christophe, Kathryn A. Edwards, and vatism and the Process of Urbanization in a South Susie Speakman Sutch. Leonarde’s Ghost: Popular African City. New York: Oxford University Press, Piety and “The Appearance of a Spirit” in 1628. 1971. Kirksville, MO: Truman State University, 2008. McAndrew, John P. People of Power: A Philippine Mercier, Vivian. The Irish Comic Tradition. Oxford: Worldview of Spirit Encounters. Quezon City, Clarendon Press, 1962. Philippines: Ateneo de Manila University Press, Merrett, Robert James. Man and Nature: Proceed- 2001. ings of the Canadian Society for Eighteenth- Cen- McClelland, Bruce. Slayers and Their Vampires: A tury Studies. Kelowna, Canada: Academic Print- Cultural History of Killing the Dead. Ann Arbor: ing and Publishing, 1984. University of Michigan Press, 2006. Messadié, Gérald, and Marc Romano. A History of McCormack, Anthony M. The Earldom of Desmond the Devil. Bunkyo, Japan: Kodansha Interna- 1463–1583: The Decline and Crisis of a Feudal tional, 1996. Lordship. Dublin, Ireland: Four Courts Press, Metcalf, Peter, and Richard Huntington. Celebra- 2005. tions of Death: The Anthropology of Mortuary Rit- McDonald, Beth E. The Vampire as Numinous Ex- ual. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, perience: Spiritual Journeys with the Undead in 1991. British and American Literature. Jefferson, NC: Métraux, Alfred. Voodoo in Haiti. New York: Ox- McFarland, 2004. ford University Press, 1959. McHugh, James Noel. Hantu Hantu: An Account of Mew, James. Traditional Aspects of Hell: Ancient and Ghost Belief in Modern Malaya. Singapore: D. Modern. London: S. Sonnenschein, 1903. Moore for Eastern Universities Press, 1959. Meyer, Elard Hugo. Mythologie der Germanen. McKinnell, John, Klaus Düwel, and Rudolf Simek. Strazburg, Germany: Karl J. Trübner, 1903. Runes, Magic and Religion: A Sourcebook. Vienna, Meyer, Johann Jakob. Sexual Life in Ancient India: Austria: Fassbaender, 2004. A Study in the Comparative History of Indian Cul- McKinnell, John, and Rudolf Simek with Klaus ture. New Delhi, India: Motilal Banarsidass, 1989. Düwel. Runes, Magic and Religion: A Sourcebook. Meyerson, Julia. Tambo: Life in an Andean Village. Vienna, Austria: Fassbaender, 2004. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1990. McLean, Stuart John. The Event and Its Terrors: Michael, Carroll. From a Persian Tea House: Trav- Ireland, Famine, Modernity. Stanford: Stanford els in Old Iran. London: Tauris Parke Paperbacks, University Press, 2004. 2007. McLeish, Kenneth. Myth: Myths and Legends of Minnis, Natalie. Chile. New York: Langenscheidt, the World Explored. New York: Facts on File, 2002. 1996. Mladen, Davidovic. Dutch- English, English- Dutch McNally, Raymond T. A Clutch of Vampires: These Dictionary: With a Brief Introduction to Dutch Being Among the Best from History and Literature. Grammar. New York: Hippocrene Books, 1990. New York: New York Graphic Society, 1974. Modern Asian Studies, vol. 19. Cambridge: Cam- _____, and Radu Florescu. In Search of Dracula, the bridge University Press, 1985. History of Dracula and Vampires. Boston: Mariner Moeljo, Djoko. Bali, the World’s Belonging. Se- Books, 1994. marang, Indonesia: Dahara Prize, 1993. M’Dowall, William. Among the Old Scotch Minstrels: Moffat, James Clement. A Comparative History of Studying Their Ballads of War, Love, Social Life, Religions. New York: Dodd and Mead, 1889. Folk- lore and Fairyland. Edinburgh: D. Douglas, Moilanen, Irene. Last of the Great Masters? Woodcarv- 1888. ing Traditions in Myanmar—Past and Present. Mead, Margaret, and Nicolas Calas. Primitive Her- Jyväskylä, Finland: University of Jyväskylä, 1995. itage: An Anthropological Anthology. New York: Monaghan, Patricia. Women in Myth and Legend. Random House, 1953. London: Junction Books, 1981. The Melbourne Review 10, no. 37–40. Melbourne, Moon, Beverly. An Encyclopedia of Archetypal Sym- Australia: George, Robertson and Company, bolism, vol. 1. Boston: Shambhala, 1997. 1882. Mooney, James. Myths of the Cherokee and Sacred Melland, Frank Hulme. In Witch- Bound Africa: An Formulas of the Cherokees. Fairview, NC: Bright Account of the Primitive Kaonde Tribe and Their Mountain Books, 1992. Beliefs. London: Seeley, Service and Company, Moorey, Teresa. The Fairy Bible. New York: Ster- Limited, 1923. ling, 2008. Melton, J. Gordon. The Vampire Book: The Encyclo- Morgenstern, Julian, and Paul Tice. The Doctrine pedia of the Undead. Canton, MI: Visible Ink of Sin in the Babylonian Religion. San Diego: Book Press, 1999. Tree, 2002. Bibliography 172

Morris, Katherine. Sorceress or Witch? The Image The Nineteenth Century and After: A Monthly Re- of Gender in Medieval Iceland and Northern Eu- view 63 ( Jan.–June 1908). London: Spottiswoode rope. Lanham, MD: University Press of Amer- and Company, 1908. ica, 1991. Noyes, Deborah. Encyclopedia of the End: Mysterious Motley, James. Tales of the Cymry: with Notes, Il- Death in Fact, Fancy, Folklore, and More. Boston: lustrative and Explanatory. London: Longmans Houghton Mifflin, 2008. and Paternostersro, 1848. Núñez, Benjamín. Dictionary of Afro- Latin Ameri- Muchembled, Robert, and Jean Birrell. A History of can Civilization. Westport, CT: Greenwood, the Devil: From the Middle Ages to the Present. New 1980. York: Wiley- Blackwell, 2003. Nuzum, Eric. The Dead Travel Fast: Stalking Vam- Muir, Henry Dupee. Songs and Other Fancies. pires from Nosferatu to Count Chocula. New York: Chicago: Henry Dupee Muir, 1901. Macmillan, 2007. Muller, “Among Caribbean Devils and Duppies.” Nyarlathotep and Jesse Lindsay. Ardeth—The Made The Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine Vampire. Raleigh, NC: Lulu.com, 2006. LXXXVIII (May 1914–Oct. 1914). New York: O’Brien, Christopher. Secrets of the Mysterious Val- The Century Company, 1914. ley. Kempton, IL: Adventures Unlimited Press, Murphy, Jan. Mysteries and Legends of Colorado: True 2007. Stories of the Unsolved and Unexplained. Guilford, O’Connor, Frank. A Book of Ireland. Glasgow, Scot- CT: Globe Pequot, 2007. land: Collins, 1960. Muss-Arnolt, William. A Concise Dictionary of the O’Donnell, Elliott. Confessions of a Ghost Hunter. Assyrian Language. Berlin: Reuther and Reichard, Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2003. 1905. O’Driscoll, Dennis. Hidden Extras. London: Anvil Myres, John Linton, Aylward Manley Blackman, Press Poetry, 1988. John Percival Droop, Percy Edward Newberry, Oeconomides, D. B. “Yello danes les Traditions des and Thomas Eric Peet. Annals of Archaeology and peoples Hellenique et Roumain.” International Anthropology, vol. 2. Liverpool: University Press Congress for Folk Narrative Research in Athens of Liverpool, 1909. [Athens] (1965): 328–334. Myring, Lynn. Vampires, Werewolves and Demons. Oesterley, W. O. E. Immortality and the Unseen London: Usborne, 1979. World: A Study in Old Testament Religion 1921. Nan Nü. Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Im- Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2004. perial China. Boston: Brill, 1999. Ogilvie, John, and Charles Annandale. The Imperial Nansen, Fridtjof. Eskimo Life. London: Longmans, Dictionary of the English Language. Glasgow, Green, 1894. Scotland: Blackie and Son, 1883. National Psychological Association for Psycho- Oinas, Felix J. Essays on Russian Folklore and Mythol- analysis of the United States. The Psychoanalytic ogy. Bloomington: Slavica Publishers, 1985. Review, vol. 4. New York: W. A. White and S. E. Olsen, Karin E., and L. A. J. R. Houwen. Monsters Jelliffe, 1917. and the Monstrous in Medieval Northwest Europe. Neale, John Mason. A History of the Holy Eastern Wilsele, Belgium: Peeters, 2001. Church, vol. 2. London: J. Masters, 1850. Oosthuizen, Gerhardus Cornelis. Afro- Christian Needham, Joseph, Francesca Bray, Christian Religion and Healing in Southern Africa. Lewis- Daniels, Peter J. Golas, Christoph Harbsmeier, ton, NY: E. Mellen Press, 1989. H. T. Huang, Dieter Kuhn, Nicholas K. Men- Ouellette, Jennifer. The Physics of the Buffyverse. New zies, Tsuen- Hsuin Tsien, and Ling Wang. Sci- York: Penguin, 2006. ence and Civilisation in China. Cambridge: Cam- Owusu, Heike. Voodoo Rituals: A User’s Guide. bridge University Press, 2000. New York: Sterling, 2002. Nemet-Nejat, Karen Rhea. Daily Life in Ancient Paglia, C. Sexual Personae: Art and Decadence from Mesopotamia. Westport, CT: Greenwood Pub- Nefertiti to Emily Dickinson. New York: Penguin lishing Group, 1998. 1992. New York Folklore Society. New York Folklore Quar- Pakistan Historical Society. Journal of the Pakistan terly, vol. 29–30. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 1973. Historical Society, vol. 26. Karachi, Pakistan: Pak- Nguyen, Trieu Dan. A Vietnamese Family Chroni- istan Historical Society, 1978. cle: Twelve Generations on the Banks of the Hat Palgrave, Francis, Geoffrey Palgrave Barker, and River. Jefferson, NC: McFarland, 1991. Robert Harry Inglis Palgrave. The Collected His- Nicholson, Irene, and Cottie Arthur Burland. Mex- torical Works of Sir Francis Palgrave, in 10 volumes, ican and Central American Mythology. London: vol. 7. London: Cambridge University Press, Newnes, 1983. 1921. Nickell, Joe. The Mystery Chronicles: More Real- Life Pálsson, Hermann, and Paul Geoffrey Edwards. X-Files. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, Eyrbyggja Saga. New York: Penguin Classics, 2004. 1989. 173 Bibliography

Pandolfo, Stefania. Impasse of the Angels: Scenes from Petzoldt, Ruth, and Paul Neubauer. Demons: a Moroccan Space of Memory. Chicago: University Mediators Between This World and the Other— of Chicago Press, 1997. Essays on Demonic Beings from the Middle Ages Paraiso, Salvador, and Jose Juan Paraiso. The Balete to the Present. New York: Peter Lang, 1998. Book: A Collection of Demons, Monsters, Elves Phillips, Charles, and Michael Kerrigan. Forests of and Dwarfs from the Philippine Lower Mythology. the Vampire: Slavic Myth. Amsterdam: Time- Life Quezon City, Philippines: Giraffe Books, Books BV, 1999. 2003. Phillpotts, Eden. Loup- Garou! London: Sands and Pareto, Vilfredo. The Mind and Society: A Treatise Company, 1899. on General Sociology. Mineola, NY: Dover, Philp, Howard Littleton, and Carl Gustav Jung. 1935. Jung and the Problem of Evil. London: Rockliff, Parsons, Elsie Worthington Clews. Folk- lore of the 1958. Antilles, French and English. Austin: The Amer- Philpott, Stuart B. West Indian Migration: The ican Folk- lore Society, 1943. Montserrat Case. London: Athlone Press, Pashley, Robert. Travels in Crete. London: John 1973. Murray, 1837. Phongphit, Seri, and Kevin Hewison. Thai Village Paulist Fathers. The Catholic World, a Monthly Mag- Life: Culture and Transition in the Northeast. azine of Literature and Science 21 (April–Sept. Bangkok: Munnithi Muban, 1990. 1875). New York: The Catholic Publication So- Pliny, John Bostock, and Henry Thomas Riley. The ciety, 1875. Natural History of Pliny. London: H. G. Bohn, Paxson, Margaret. Solovyovo: The Story of Memory in 1857. a Russian Village. Bloomington: Indiana Univer- Plutarch, and John Langhorne, trans. Lives, Trans- sity Press, 2005. lated from the Original Greek: With Notes, Critical Payne, Edward John. History of the New World and Historical; and a Life of Plutarch. New York: Called America. Oxford: Clarendon Press, Harper and Brothers, 1860. 1892. Pócs, Éva. Between the Living and the Dead: A Per- Peabody, Selim Hobart, and Charles Francis spective on Witches and Seers in the Early Modern Richardson. The International Cyclopedia: A Age. Budapest: Central European University Compendium of Human Knowledge, rev. with Press, 1999. large additions. New York: Dodd and Mead, _____. Fairies and Witches at the Boundary of South- 1898. Eastern and Central Europe. Helsinki, Finland: Pearson, Karl. The Chances of Death, and Other Stud- Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, 1989. ies in Evolution: Woman as witch. Ashiepattle. Kin- Point Park College, Pennsylvania Folklore Society. dred group- marriage. The German passion- play. Keystone Folklore Quarterly 1–17. Pittsburgh: Point Appendix: And Other Studies in Evolution. Lon- Park College, 1956. don: E. Arnold, 1897. Polidori, John William. The Vampyre: A Tale. Lon- Pearson, Raymond. National Minorities in Eastern don: Sherwood, Neely, and Jones, 1819. Europe, 1848–1945. Hampshire: Palgrave Pollack, David. Reading Against Culture: Ideology Macmillan, 1983. and Narrative in the Japanese Novel. Ithaca: Cor- Peek, Philip M., and Kwesi Yankah. African Folk- nell University Press, 1992. lore: An Encyclopedia. Oxfordshire: Taylor and Polomé, Edgar C., and Roger Pearson. Perspectives Francis, 2004. on Indo- European Language, Culture and Religion: Perez, Tony, and Cecille Legazpi. Beings: Encoun- Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Polomé, vol. 2. Wash- ters of the Spirit Questors with Non- Human Enti- ington, D.C.: Institute for the Study of Man, ties. Wrentham, MA: Anvil, 1999. 1992. Perkowski, Jan Louis. The Darkling: A Treatise on Pomfret, John. Chinese Lessons: Five Classmates and Slavic Vampirism. Columbus, OH: Slavica Pub- the Story of the New China. New York: Macmillan, lishers, 1989. 2006. _____. Vampires of the Slavs. Columbus, OH: Slav- Porter, Enid. The Folklore of East Anglia. Lanham, ica Publishers, 1976. MD: Rowman and Littleﬁeld, 1974. Perrot, Georges, Walter Armstrong, and Charles Pottier, Edmond. Catalogue des antiquités assyriennes. Chipiez. A History of Art in Chaldæa and Assyria. Paris: Musées Nationaux, 1924. London: Chapman and Hall, 1884. Poulton, M. Cody. Spirits of Another Sort: The Plays Perusse, Roland I. Historical Dictionary of Haiti. of Izumi Kyoka. Ann Arbor: The University of Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, 1977. Michigan, 2001. Petrinovich, Lewis F. The Cannibal Within. New Prahlad, Anand. The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Brunswick, NJ: Aldine Transaction, 2000. African American Folklore: A–F. Westport, CT: Petrovich, Woislav M. Hero Tales and Legends of the Greenwood, 2006. Serbs. London: G. Harrap, 1914, 1915, 1923. Pranandu, Mihindukulasurya Ar. Pi. Susanta. Rit- Bibliography 174

uals, Folk Beliefs, and Magical Arts of Sri Ethics of a Savage People. Oxford: Clarendon Lanka. Sri Lanka, India: S. Godage and Broth- Press, 1916. ers, 2000. Reader’s Digest, eds. Strange Stories, Amazing Facts: Preece, Warren E., ed. The New Encyclopaedia Bri- Stories That Are Bizarre, Unusual, Odd, Astonish- tannica, vol. 30. Chicago: Encyclopaedia Britan- ing, and Often Incredible. New York: Reader’s Di- nica, 1974. gest Association, Inc., 1976. Price, Ardin C., and Trishina Leszczyc. The Drac- Reddall, Henry Frederic. Fact, Fancy, and Fable: A ula Cookbook of Blood. Alabama: Mugwort Soup New Handbook for Ready Reference on Subjects Publications, 1993. Commonly Omitted from Cyclopaedias; Comprising Prince, Albertine. The Remains of Folklore in Personal Sobriquets, Familiar Phrases, Popular Ap- Shropshire. Madison: University of Wisconsin, pellations, Geographical Nicknames, Literary Pseu- 1915. donyms, Mythological Characters, Red- Letter Days, Proceedings—Pacific Northwest Conference on Foreign Political Slang, Contractions. Chicago: A. C. Mc- Languages, vol. 15. Eugene, OR: Pacific North- Clurg, 1892. west Conference on Foreign Languages, 1964. Redfern, Nicholas, and Andy Roberts. Strange Se- Pughe, William Owen. A Dictionary of the Welsh crets: Real Government Files on the Unknown. New Language, explained in English: with numerous York: Simon and Schuster, 2003. illustrations, from the literary remains and from Reed, A.W. Aboriginal Fables and Legendary Tales. the living speech of the Cymmry. To which is pre- Chatswood, Australia: New Holland Publishing, fixed, a Welsh grammar. London: Thomas Gee, 2006. 1832. Reichel- Dolmatoff, Gerardo. The Shaman and the Radford, Edwin. Encyclopedia of Superstitions 1949. Jaguar: A Study of Narcotic Drugs Among the In- Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2004. dians of Colombia. Philadelphia: Temple Univer- Radosavljevich, Paul Rankov. Who Are the Slavs? A sity Press, 1975. Contribution to Race Psychology. Boston: R. G. Reventlow, Ernst. The Vampire of the Continent. Badger, 1919. Bellevue, IA: The Jackson Press, 1916. Rae, Simon. Breath Becomes the Wind: Old and New Reyes, Soledad S. Tellers of Tales, Singers of Songs: in Karo Religion. Dunedin, New Zealand: Univer- Selected Critical Essays. Malate, Manila: De La sity of Otago Press, 1994. Salle University Press, 2001. Rafinesque, Constantine Samuel. Genius and Spirit Reynolds, Barrie. Magic, Divination, and Witchcraft of the Hebrew Bible: Including the Biblic Philoso- Among the Barotse of Northern Rhodesia. Berkeley: phy of Celestial Wisdom, Religion and Theology, As- University of California Press, 1963. tronomy and Realization, Ontology and Mythology, Rhys, John. Celtic Folklore, Welsh and Manx. Ox- Chronometry and Mathematics. Being the First Se- ford: Clarendon Press, 1901. ries of Biblic Truths, Ascertained and Explained by Riccardo, Martin V. Liquid Dreams of Vampires. the True Restored Names. Philadelphia: The Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn Publications, Eleutherium of Knowledge, 1838. 1996. Ralston, William R. Sheddon. Russian Folktales. _____. Vampires Unearthed: The Complete Multi- London: Smith, Elder, and Company, 1873. media Vampire and Dracula Bibliography. New Ramos, Maximo D. The Aswang Syncrasy in Philip- York: Garland, 1983. pine Folklore: with illustrative accounts in vernac- Richardson, J. Michael, and J. Douglas Rabb. ular texts and translations. Quezon City, Philip- The Existential Joss Whedon: Evil and Human pines: Philippine Folklore Society, 1971. Freedom in Buffy the Vampire Slayer, Angel, _____. The Creatures of Midnight: Faded Deities of Firefly and Serenity. Jefferson, NC: McFarland, Luzon, the Visayas and Mindanao. Quezon City, 2006. Philippines: Island Publishers, 1967. Richardson, Maurice. “The Psychoanalysis of _____. Creatures of Philippine Lower Mythology. Dil- Ghost Stories.” The Twentieth Century 166 iman, Philippines: University of the Philippines (1959): 419–431. Press, 1971. Rickels, Laurence A. The Vampire Lectures. Ramsland, Katherine M. The Science of Vampires. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, New York: Berkley Books, 2002. 1999. Randles, Jenny, Peter A. Hough, and Jason Hurst. Ridpath, John Clark, ed. The Standard American World’s Best “True” UFO Stories. New York: Ster- Encyclopedia of Arts, Sciences, History, Biography, ling, 1995. Geography, Statistics, and General Knowledge,vol. Rappoport, Angelo Solomon, and J. H. Amshewisz. 7. New York: The Encyclopedia Publishing Myth and Legend of Ancient Israel. London: Gre- Company, 1899. sham, 1928. Rigaud, Milo, Robert B. Cross, and Odette Rattray, Robert Sutherland, and Johann Gottlieb Mennesson-Rigaud. Secrets of Voodoo. Sylva, NC: Christaller. Ashanti Proverbs: The Primitive City Lights Books, 1969. 175 Bibliography

Rink, Henry. Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo: Roscher, Wilhelm Heinrich, and Hillman, James. with a sketch of their habits, religion, language and Pan and the nightmare, being the only translation other peculiarities. London: William Blackwood (from the German by A. V. O’Brien) of Ephialtes: and Sons, 1875. a pathological- mythological treatise on the night- Ripley, George, and Charles Anderson Dana. mare in classical antiquity, together with an essay The New American Cyclopædia: A Popular Dic- on Pan, serving as a psychological introduction to tionary of General Knowledge. New York: Apple- Roscher’s Ephialtes by James Hillman. New York: ton, 1869. Spring Publications, 1972. Ritson, Joseph: Ancient Engleish Metrical Romances. Rose, Carol. Giants, Monsters, and Dragons: An En- London: W. Bulmer and Company, 1802. cyclopedia of Folklore, Legend, and Myth. New Rivière, Jean M., and H. E. Kennedy. Tantrik Yoga: York: W. W. Norton, 2001. Hindu and Tibetan. Newburyport, MA: S. _____. Spirits, Fairies, Gnomes, and Goblins: An En- Weiser, 1970. cyclopedia of the Little People. Oxford: ABC- Robbins, Richard Howard. Global Problems and the CLIO, 1996. Culture of Capitalism. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, Rose, Herbert Jennings. A Handbook of Greek 1998. Mythology. New York: E. P. Dutton, 1959. Robbins, Rossell Hope. The Encyclopedia of Witch- Roth, Henry Ling, Andrew Lang, and Hugh craft and Demonology. New York: Crown, 1959. Brooke Low. The Natives of Sarawak and British Robinson, Fred C. The Tomb of Beowulf and Other North Borneo: Based Chieﬂy on the Mss. of the Late Essays on Old English. Cambridge, MA: Black- H. B. Low, Sarawak Government Service. Lon- well, 1993. don: Truslove and Hanson, 1896. Robinson, Herbert Spencer, and Knox Wilson. Roth, John E. American Elves: An Encyclopedia of Myths and Legends of All Nations. New York: Little People from the Lore of 380 Ethnic Groups of Garden City, 1950. the Western Hemisphere. Jefferson, NC: McFar- Roces, Alfredo, and Grace Roces. Culture Shock! land, 1997. Philippines. New York: Times Books Interna- Roucek, Joseph Slabey. Slavonic Encyclopaedia. tional, 1986. New York: Philosophical Library, 1949. Rodd, Rennell, James Rennell, and Tristan James Rowthorn, Chris, John Ashburne, David Atkin- Ellis. The Customs and Lore of Modern Greece. son, Andrew Bender, and Craig McLachlan. London: D. Stott, 1892. Japan. Victoria, Australia: Lonely Planet, Rodell, Paul A. Culture and Customs of the Philip- 2003. pines. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 2002. Roy, Brajdeo Prasad. The Later Vedic Economy. Rodrigues, Etienne Alexander. The Complete Hin- Patna, India: Janaki Prakashan, 1984. doo Pantheon, Comprising the Principal Deities Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain Worshipped by the Natives of British India and Ireland. Indian Antiquary. Delhi, India: Throughout Hindoostan: Being a Collection of the Swati Publications, 1897. Gods and Goddesses Accompanied by a Succinct His- _____. Indian Antiquary, vol. 58. Delhi, India: tory and Descriptive of the Idols. Vepery Madres, Swati Publications, 1929. India: Oriental Lithograph Press, 1842. _____. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute Rogers, Robert William. The Religion of Babylo- of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. 10. London: nia and Assyria, Especially in Its Relations to Israel: Royal Anthropological Institute, 1881. Five Lectures Delivered at Harvard University. _____. Man, vol. 23–25. London: Royal Anthro- New York: Eaton and Mains, 1908. pological Institute, 1888. Róheim, Géza, and Alan Dundes. Fire in the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. Journal of Dragon and Other Psychoanalytic Essays on Folk- the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland,vol. lore. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 72–73. Dublin, Ireland: The Society, 1942. 1992. Rubin, Miri. Corpus Christi: The Eucharist in Late Róheim, Géza, and Roger Ernle Money- Kyrle. Medieval Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni- The Riddle of the Sphinx: Or, Human Origins. versity Press, 1992. London: Hogarth Press, 1934. Ruether, Rosemary Radford. Goddesses and the Roma, vol. 3. Lancashire: Roma Publications, Divine Feminine: A Western Religious His- 1977. tory. Berkeley: University of California Press, Ronay, Gabriel. The Dracula Myth. London: W. 2006. H. Allen, 1972. Rulandus, Martinus. Lexicon of Alchemy. White - _____. The Truth About Dracula. New York: Stein ﬁsh, MT: Kessinger, 1992. and Day, 1972. Russell, Alexander David. Legends of the Bocas, Roraff, Susan, and Laura Comacho. Chile. Port- Trinidad. London: C. Palmer, 1922. land, OR: Publisher Graphic Arts Center, Russell, Jeffrey Burton. Witchcraft in the Middle 2001. Ages. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1972. Bibliography 176

Russo, Arlene. Vampire Nation. Woodbury, MN: Gazetteer of Upper Burma and the Shan States. New Llewellyn Worldwide, 2008. York: AMS Press, 1900. Ryan, William Francis. The Bathhouse at Midnight: Sebald, Hans. Witchcraft: The Heritage of a Heresy. St. An Historical Survey of Magic and Divination Louis: Elsevier, 1978. in Russia. University Park: Penn State Press, Seekins, Donald M. Historical Dictionary of Burma 1999. (Myanmar). Lanham, MD: Rowman and Little- _____. Russian Magic at the British Library: Books, field, 2006. Manuscripts, Scholars, Travelers. London: British Selby, Martha Ann, and Indira Viswanathan Peter- Library, 2006. son. Tamil Geographies: Cultural Constructions of St. Clair, Sheila. Mysterious Ireland. Kent: Robert Space and Place in South India. Albany: SUNY Hale Ltd., 1994. Press, 2008. St. John, Robert. Through Malan’s Africa. Garden Seler, Eduard, Augustus Henry Keane, and Joseph City, NY: Doubleday, 1954. Florimond Loubat. Codex Fejérváry- Mayer: An Salas, Elizabeth. Soldaderas in the Mexican Military: Old Mexican Picture Manuscript in the Liverpool Myth and History. Austin: University of Texas Free Public Museums. London: T. and A. Consta- Press, 1990. ble, 1902. Saletore, Rajaram Narayan. Indian Witchcraft. New Senf, Carol A. Science and Social Science in Delhi, India: Abhinav Publications, 1981. Bram Stoker’s Fiction. Westport, CT: Greenwood, Santiago, Fundación, Guadalupe Forés- Ganzon, 2002. and Luis Mañeru. La Solidaridad. Pasig City, _____. The Vampire in Nineteenth- Century English Philippines: Fundación Santiago, 1996. Literature. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green Sarkar, Benoy Kumar. The Folk Element in Hindu State University Popular Press, 1988. Culture: A Contribution to Socio Religious Studies in Senn, Harry A. Were-wolf and Vampire in Hindu Folk Institutions. Whitefish, MT: Romania. Boulder: East European Monographs, Kessinger, 2004. 1982. Saunders, G. E. Borneo Folktales and Legends. Kuch- Serag, Sebastian Sta. Cruz. The Remnants of the ing: Borneo Literature Bureau, 1976. Great Ilonggo Nation. Quezon City, Philippines: Saxo, Oliver Elton and Frederick York Powell, eds. Rex Bookstore, Inc., 1997. The First Nine Books of the Danish History of Saxo Sha, Sirdar Ikbal Ali. Occultism, Its Theory and Prac- Grammaticus. Madison, AL: Norrœna Society, tice. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2003. 1906. Shashi, Shyam Singh. Encyclopedia Indica. New Sayce, Archibald Henry. The Religions of Ancient Delhi, India: Anmol, 1996. Egypt and Babylonia: The Gifford Lectures on the _____. Roma, the Gypsy World. New Delhi, India: Ancient Egyptian and Babylonian Conception of the Sundeep Prakashan, 1990. Divine Delivered in Aberdeen. New York: T. and T. Shastri, Jagdish Lal. Ancient Indian Tradition and Clark, 1903. Mythology. India: Delhi Varanasi Patna Motilal Scarborough, Dorothy. The Supernatural in Modern Banarsidass, 1969. English Fiction. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, Shendge, Malati J. The Civilized Demons: The 1917. Harappans in Rigveda. New Delhi, India: Abhi- Schapera, Isaac. The Bantu- Speaking Peoples of nav Publications, 2003. Southern Africa: An Ethnographical Survey. Lon- Shepard, Leslie, Nandor Fodor, and Lewis Spence. don: Routledge and K. Paul, 1937. Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. De- Schiefner, Anton, William Ralston, and Shedden troit: Gale, 1985. Ralston. Tibetan Tales, Derived from Indian Shipley, Joseph Twadell. Dictionary of Early English. Sources. Boston: James R. Osgood, 1882. New York: Philosophical Library, 1955. Schmalstieg, William R. An Introduction to Old Shirane, Haruo, and Sonja Arntzen. Traditional Church Slavic. Bloomington: Slavica Publishers, Japanese Literature: An Anthology, Beginnings to 1983. 1600. New York: Columbia University Press, Schwarcz, Vera. Place and Memory in the Singing 2007. Crane Garden. Philadelphia: University of Penn- Shoumatoff, Alex. Legends of the American Desert: sylvania Press, 2008. Sojourns in the Greater Southwest. New York: Al- Schwartz, Howard. Reimagining the Bible: The Sto- fred A. Knopf, 1997. rytelling of the Rabbis. New York: Oxford Univer- Shuker, Karl. The Beasts That Hide from Man: Seek- sity Press, 1998. ing the World’s Last Undiscovered Animals. New _____, and Caren Loebel- Fried. Tree of Souls. New York: Cosimo, Inc., 2003. York: Oxford University Press, 2004. Silver, Alain, and James Ursini. The Vampire Scobie, Alastair. Murder for Magic: Witchcraft in Film: From Nosferatu to Interview with the Vam- Africa. London: Cassell, 1965. pire. Pompton Plains, NJ: Limelight Editions, Scott, James George, and John Percy Hardiman. 1997. 177 Bibliography

Silver, Carole G., and Calvert Watkins. Strange and Sotesiri, Roj. The Study of Puan Community, Pho Si Secret Peoples: Fairies and Victorian Consciousness. Village, Tambon Bang Pla Ma, Suphan Buri. New York: Oxford University Press, 2000. Bangkok: Office of the National Culture Com- Simpson, George Eaton. Religious Cults of the mission, Ministry of Education, 1982. Caribbean: Trinidad, Jamaica, and Haiti. Río Soustelle, Jacques. Daily Life of the Aztecs, on the Eve Piedras, Puerto Rico: University of Puerto Rico, of the Spanish Conquest, Jacques Soustelle. Stanford: 1970. Stanford University Press, 1970. Singh, Madanjeet. The Sun: Symbol of Power and South, Malcolm. Mythical and Fabulous Creatures: A Life. New York: H. N. Abrams, 1993. Source Book and Research Guide. Westport, CT: Singh, Nagendra Kr. Vedic Mythology. New Delhi, Greenwood, 1987. India: APH Publishing, 1997. Southern Illinois University at Carbondale. South- Sinha, Abdhesh Prasad. Religious Life in Tribal east Asia. Carbondale: Center for Vietnamese India: A Case- Study of Dudh Kharia. New Delhi, Studies, Southern Illinois University at Carbon- India: Classical Publishing Company, 1989. dale, 1971. Skal, David J. Hollywood Gothic: The Tangled Web Southey, Robert. Thalaba the Destroyer. London: of Dracula from Novel to Stage to Screen. New York: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Macmillan, 2004. 1814. Skeat, Walter William. Malay Magic. New York: Spaulding, A. Timothy. Re- forming the Past: His- Macmillan, 1900. tory, the Fantastic, and the Postmodern Slave Nar- _____, and Charles Otto Blagden. Pagan Races of rative. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, the Malay Peninsula. New York: Macmillan, 1906. 2005. Slate, Joe H. Psychic Vampires: Protection from Energy Spence, Lewis. An Encyclopædia of Occultism: A Predators and Parasites. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn Compendium of Information on the Occult Sciences, Worldwide, 2002. Occult Personalities, Psychic Science, Magic, De- Slater, Candace. Dance of the Dolphin: Transformation monology, Spiritism and Mysticism. New York: and Disenchantment in the Amazonian Imagination. Dodd, Mead, 1920. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994. _____. Magic and Mysteries of Mexico. Whitefish, Sluijter, Paula Catharina Maria. Ijslands volksgeloof. MT: Kessinger, 2003. Haarlem, Netherlands: H. D. Tjeenk Willink _____. The Magic Arts in Celtic Britain. New York: and Zoon n.v., 1936. Dover, 1999. Smedley, Edward, Elihu Rich, William Cooke Tay- _____. The Minor Traditions of British Mythology. lor, and Henry Thompson. The Occult Sciences: London: Rider and Company, 1948. Sketches of the Traditions and Superstitions of Past _____. Mysteries of Celtic Britain. Whitefish, MT: Times, and the Marvels of the Present Day. Boston: Kessinger, 2004. Adamant Media Corporation, 2001. _____. Myths of Mexico and Peru. London: George Smith, Frederick M. The Self Possessed: Deity and Harrap, 1913. Spirit Possession in South Asian Literature and Civ- _____, and Marian Edwardes. A Dictionary of ilization. New York: Columbia University Press, Non- classical Mythology. New York: E. P. Dutton, 2006. 1915. Smith, George, Archibald Henry Sayce, Society for Spiro, Melford E. Burmese Supernaturalism. Promoting Christian Knowledge of Great Philadelphia: Institute for the Study of Human Britain. Assyria from the Earliest Times to the Fall Issues, 1978. of Nineveh. London: Society for Promoting StanojeviW, Stanoje. Narodna enciklopedija srpsko- Christian Knowledge, 1897. hrvatsko-slovena Vka, vol. 3. Zagreb, Croatia: Bib- Smith, Michael Llewellyn. The Great Island: A Study liografski zavod d.d., 1925. of Crete. Essex: Longmans, 1965. Stefan, Hock. Die Vampyrsagen und ihre Verwertung Smith, Richard Gordon, and Mo- No- Yuk. Ancient in der deutschen Litterature. Berlin: A. Duncker, Tales and Folklore of Japan: By Richard Gordon 1900. Smith. London: A. and C. Black, 1908. Stefoff, Rebecca. Vampires, Zombies, and Shape- Smith, Robert John. Ancestor Worship in Contempo- Shifters. New York: Benchmark Books, 2007. rary Japan. Stanford: Stanford University Press, Stein, Gordon. The Encyclopedia of the Paranormal. 1974. New York: Prometheus Books, 1996. Smith, William Ramsay. Myths and Legends of the Stein, Rolf Alfred, and Phyllis Brooks. The World in Australian Aboriginals. London: George G. Har- Miniature: Container Gardens and Dwellings in rap, 1930. Far Eastern Religious Thought. Chicago: Stanford Sofer, Andrew. The Stage Life of Props. Ann Arbor: University Press, 1990. University of Michigan Press, 2003. Stephens, Walter. Demon Lovers: Witchcraft, Sex, Somany, Ganga. Shiva and Shakti: Mythology and and the Crisis of Belief. Chicago: University of Art. Jaipur, India: Bookwise, 2002. Chicago Press, 2002. Bibliography 178

Stephenson, Marcia. Gender and Modernity in An- _____. Vampire: His Kith and Kin. Whitefish, MT: dean Bolivia. Austin: University of Texas Press, Kessinger, 2003. 1999. _____. Werewolf. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, Stetkevych, Suzanne Pinckney. The Mute Immortals 2003. Speak: Pre-Islamic Poetry and the Poetics of Ritual. Sumner, William Graham, Maurice Rea Davie, and Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1993. Albert Galloway Keller. The Science of Society, vol. Steuding, Hermann, Karl Pomeroy Harrington, and 2. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1927. Herbert Cushing Tolman. Greek and Roman Sundararajan, K. R., and Bithika Mukerji. Hindu Mythology. New York: Leach, Shewell, and San- Spirituality. New Delhi, India: Motilal Banarsi- born, 1897. dass, 2003. Stevens, Charles McClellan. Encyclopaedia of “Superstition and Knowledge.” The Quarterly Superstitions, Folklore, and the Occult Sciences of Review 29 (1823): 440–475. London: John Mur- the World: A Comprehensive Library of Human ray. Belief and Practice in the Mysteries of Life. Mil- Suter, Ann. Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediter- waukee: J. H. Yewdale and Sons, 1903. ranean and Beyond. New York: Oxford University Stevenson, Jay. The Complete Idiot’s Guide to Vam- Press, 2008. pires. New York: Alpha Books, 2001. Sylva, Carmen, and Alma Strettell. Legends from Stewart, Hugh Fraser, and Arthur Augustus Tilley. River and Mountain. London: G. Allen, 1896. The Romantic Movement in French Literature Symonds, John Addington. Renaissance in Italy: Traced by a Series of Texts. New York: Oxford Uni- Italian Literature. London: Smith, Elder, 1881. versity Press, 1921. Szasz, Ferenc Morton. Larger Than Life: New Mex- Stewart, Pamela J., and Andrew Strathern. Witch- ico in the Twentieth Century. Albuquerque: Uni- craft, Sorcery, Rumors, and Gossip. Cambridge: versity of New Mexico Press, 2006. Cambridge University Press, 2004. Szigethy, Anna, and Anne Graves. Vampires: From Stoddart, John. Encyclopædia Metropolitana: Or, Sys- Vlad Drakul to the Vampire Lestat. Toronto: Key tem of Universal Knowledge. London: Richard Porter Books, 2001. Griffin and Company, 1855. Taberner, Stuart, and Paul Cooke. German Culture, Stoker, Bram. Dracula. New York: Signet Classics, Politics, and Literature into the Twenty- First Cen- 1997. tury: Beyond Normalization. Rochester: Boydell Stoneman, Richard. Greek Mythology: An Encyclope- and Brewer, 2006. dia of Myth and Legend. Northamptonshire: Takenobu, Yoshitaro. Kenkyusha’s New Japanese- Aquarian Press, 1991. English Dictionary. Tokyo: Kenkyusha, 1940. Stookey, Lorena Laura. Thematic Guide to Tanaka, Stefan. New Times in Modern Japan. World Mythology. Westport, CT: Greenwood, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2004. 2004. Strassberg, Richard E. A Chinese Bestiary: Strange Tannahill, Reay, Flesh and Blood: A History of the Creatures from the Guideways through Mountains Cannibal Complex. New York: Stein and Day, and Sea. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1975. 2002. Tate, Peter. Flights of Fancy: Birds in Myth, Legend Stratilesco, Tereza. From Carpathian to Pindus: Pic- and Superstition. New York: Random House, tures of Roumanian Country Life. Boston: John W. 2008. Luce, 1907. Taylor, Edward B. Primitive Culture: Researches into Strickmann, Michel, and Bernard Faure. Chinese the Development of Mythology, Philosophy, Reli- Magical Medicine. Stanford: Stanford University gion, Language, Art and Custom. Whitefish, MT: Press, 2002. Kessinger, 2007. Stuart, Roxana. Stage Blood: Vampires of the 19th Taylor, Richard P. Death and the Afterlife: A Cultural Century Stage. Madison: Popular Press, 1994. Encyclopedia. Oxford: ABC-CLIO, 2000. Suckling, Nigel. Vampires. London: Aappl, 2006. Taylor, Timothy. The Buried Soul: How Humans In- Sue, Eugène. The Mysteries of Paris. London: Chap- vented Death. Boston: Beacon Press, 2004. man and Hall, Limited, 1845. Terras, Victor Amy, Mandelker, and Roberta Sugden, Chris, and Vinay Samuel. The Gospel Reeder. The Supernatural in Slavic and Baltic Lit- Among Our Hindu Neighbours. Bangalore, India: erature: Essays in Honor of Victor Terras. Blooming- Partnership in Missions- Asia, 1983. ton: Slavica Publishers, 1988. Summers, Montague. Geography of Witchcraft. Theal, Georg Mc Call. Faffir (Xhosa) Folk- lore: A Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 2003. Selection from the Traditional Tales. Charleston, _____. The Vampire in Europe. Whitefish, MT: SC: Forgotten Books, 2007. Kessinger, 2003. Theodore, Herzl Gaster. Myth, Legend and Custom _____. The Vampire in Lore and Legend. New York: in the Old Testament. New York: HarperCollins, Dover, 2001. 1970. 179 Bibliography

_____. Thespis: Ritual, Myth, and Drama in the An- Tramp, George Dewey. Waray- English Dictionary. cient Near East. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, Springfield, VA: Dunwoody Press, 1985. 1961. Tremearne, Arthur John Newman. The Ban of the _____, and James George Frazer. Myth, Legend, and Bori: Demons and Demon- Dancing in West and Custom in the Old Testament: A Comparative Study North Africa. London: Heath, Cranton and Ouse- with Chapters from Sir James G. Frazer’s Folklore in ley Ltd., 1914. the Old Testament. New York: Harper and Row, _____. The Tailed Head- Hunters of Nigeria: An Ac- 1975. count of an Official’s Seven Years’ Experience in the Theosophical Society. The Theosophist, vol. 36. Northern Nigerian Pagan Belt, and a Description Madras, India: Theosophical Society, 1915. of the Manners, Habits, and Customs of the Native Thigpen, Kenneth A. Folklore and the Ethnicity Fac- Tribes. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott, 1912. tor in the Lives of Romanian- Americans . Blooming- Tresidder, Jack. The Complete Dictionary of Symbols. ton: Indiana University, 1973. San Francisco: Chronicle Books, 2005. Thomas, Robert Murray. Folk Psychologies Across Trevelyan, Marie. Folk-lore and Folk- stories of Wales. Cultures. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage, 2001. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 1973. Thomas, William Isaac, and Florian Znaniecki. The Triefeldt, Laurie. People and Places. Sanger, CA: Polish Peasant in Europe and America: Monograph Quill Driver Books, 2007. of an Immigrant Group. Boston: Richard G. Trumbull, Henry Clay. The Blood Covenant: A Badger Gorman Press, 1918. Primitive Rite and Its Bearings on Scripture. Thompson, Laurence G. Studies of Chinese Religion: Philadelphia: J. D. Wattles, 1893. A Comprehensive and Classified Bibliography of Tuke, Daniel Hack. A Dictionary of Psychological Publications in English, French, and German Medicine: Giving the Definition, Etymology and through 1970. Encino, CA: Dickenson, 1976. Synonyms of the Terms Used in Medical Psychology, Thompson, Reginald Campbell. The Devils and with the Symptoms, Treatment, and Pathology of Evil Spirits of Babylonia, Being Babylonian and Insanity and the Law of Lunacy in Great Britain Assyrian Incantations Against the Demons, Ghouls, and Ireland. London: P. Blakiston, 1892. Vampires, Hobgoblins, Ghosts, and Kindred Evil Spir- Tuke, James H. A Visit to Connaught in the Autumn its, which Attack Mankind. London: Luzac, 1903– of 1847 [London] (1848): 18–19. 1904. Turner, Patricia, and Charles Russell Coulter. Dic- _____. Semitic Magic, Its Origins and Development. tionary of Ancient Deities. New York: Oxford Uni- London: Luzac, 1908. versity Press, 2001. Thorndike, Lynn. History of Magic and Experimen- Twitchell, James B. The Living Dead: A Study of the tal Science. New York: Columbia University Press, Vampire in Romantic Literature. Durham: Duke 1941. University Press, 1987. Thorpe, Benjamin. Northern Mythology: Scandina- Tyson, Donald. Sexual Alchemy: Magical Intercourse vian Popular Traditions and Superstitions. Lon- with Spirits. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn, 2000. don: E. Lumley, 1851. University College of the West Indies. Caribbean Thurston, Edgar. Omens and Superstitions of South- Quarterly, vol. 45. Mona, Jamaica: University ern India. New York: McBride, Nast and Com- College of the West Indies, 1999. pany, 1912. University of Missouri. The University of Missouri Tierney, Patrick. Highest Altar: Unveiling the Mys- Studies, vol. 10. Columbia: University of Missouri tery of Human Sacrifice. New York: Penguin, 1990. Press, 1935. Toki, Zenmaro. Japanese No Plays. Tokyo: Japan University of Puerto Rico. Atenea, vol. 13–17. Fac- Travel Bureau, 1954. ultad de Artes y Ciencias, Universidad de Puerto Tolkien, John Ronald Reuel. Beowulf: The Monster Rico, 1993. and the Critics. New York: HarperCollins, 1997. University of San Carlos. Philippine Quarterly of Tondriau, Julien L. A Dictionary of Devils and Culture and Society, vol. 10–11. Cebu City: Uni- Demons. New York: Pyramid, 1972. versity of San Carlos, 1981. Tongue, Ruth L. Forgotten Folk Tales of the English University of the Philippines. Asian Studies, vol. Counties. London: Routledge and K. Paul, 8–9. Quezon City, Philippines: Philippine Cen- 1970. ter for Advanced Studies, 1970. Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Researches in the Highlands University of the Philippines College of Liberal of Turkey: Including Visits to Mounts Ida, Athos, Arts. The Diliman Review, vol. 16–17. Manila, Olympus, and Pelion, to the Mirdite Albanians, and Philippines: University of the Philippines, Other Remote Tribes: with Notes on the Ballads, 1968. Tales, and Classical Superstitions of the Modern University of the Witwatersrand Department of Greeks. London: J. Murray, 1869. Bantu Studies. African Studies, vol. 14–15. Johan- Trachtenberg, Joshua. Jewish Magic and Supersti- nesburg, South Africa: Witwatersrand Univer- tion. Charleston, SC: Forgotten Books, 1961. sity Press, 1955. Bibliography 180

Vaillant, George Clapp, and C. A. Burland. The the U.S. Joint Committee on Chinese Studies. Aztecs of Mexico: Origin, Rise and Fall of the Aztec Death Ritual in Late Imperial and Modern China. Nation. New York: Penguin, 1950. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990. Vajda Talasi, I. and L. Vajda Talasi. “Hexe, Hex- Watson, Malcolm. Rural Sanitation in the Tropics: endruck.” Acta Ethnographica 4(1950): 129–69. Being Notes and Observations in the Malay Archi- Budapest: Akademiai Kiado, 1950. pelago, Panama and Other Lands. London: John van der Toorn, Karel, Bob Becking, Pieter Willem Murray, 1915. van der Horst. Dictionary of Deities and Demons in Wedeck, Harry Ezekiel. Dictionary of Spiritualism. the Bible. Grand Rapids: William. B. Eerdmans, New York: Philosophical Library, 1971. 1999. _____. Treasury of Witchcraft. New York: Philosoph- Van Scott, Miriam. The Encyclopedia of Hell. New ical Library, 1994. York: Macmillan, 1999. Weismantel, Mary. Cholas and Pishtacos: Stories of Van Vleet, Krista E. Performing Kinship: Narrative, Race and Sex in the Andes (Women in Culture and Gender, and the Intimacies of Power in the Andes. Society Series). Chicago: The University of Austin: University of Texas Press, 2008. Chicago Press, 2001. Vangh, Aba. Magie Tibetaine. Brussels, Belgium: Welland, Michael. Sand: The Never- Ending Story. Savoir pour Etre, 1993. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2009. Varner, Gary R. Creatures in the Mist: Little People, Werne, Edward Theodore Chalmers. China of the Wild Men and Spirit Beings Around the World: A Chinese. London: Sir Issaic Pitman and Sons, Study in Comparative Mythology. New York: Al- 1920. gora, 2007. Werner, Alice. Myths and Legends of the Bantu. Lon- Varrin, Claudia. A Guide to New York’s Fetish don: George G. Harrap, 1933. Underground. Secaucus, NJ: Citadel Press, Westermarck, Edward. Pagan Survivals in Mo- 2002. hammedan Civilization. New York: Macmillan, Verma, Dinesh Chandra. Social, Economic, and Cul- 1933. tural History of Bijapur. Delhi, India: Idarah- i Wharton, Edith, Edward Everett, Henry Cabot Adabiyat- i Delli, 1990. Lodge, James Russell Lowell, and Jared Sparks. Vicary, John Fulford. An American in Norway. Lon- The North American Review. Boston: O. Everett, don: W. H. Allen, 1885. 1836. Vijayalakshmy, Ca. V` Cuppiramaniyan, R. Philo- White, Luise. Speaking with Vampires: Rumor and sophical Heritage of the Tamils. Chennai, India: History in Colonial Africa. Berkeley: University International Institute of Tamil Studies, 1983. of California Press, 2000. Villeneuve, Roland, and Jean- Louis Degaudenzi. Whitelaw, Alexander, ed. The Popular Encyclopedia: Le Musée des Vampires. Paris: Henri Veyrier, Or, “Conversations Lexicon.” London: Blackie and 1976. Son, 1846. Voigt, Vilmos. Folk Narrative and Cultural Identity: Whitney, William Dwight, and Benjamin Eli 9th Congress of the International Society for Folk- Smith. The Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia: A Narrative Research, vol. 1. Budapest: Loránd Work of Universal Reference in All Departments of Eötvös University, Dept. of Folklore, 1995. Knowledge with a New Atlas of the World. New Volta, Ornella. The Vampire. London: Tandem York: The Century Company, 1911. Books, 1963. Wicker, Nancy L., and Bettina Arnold. From the Voltaire. A Philosophical Dictionary: From the French. Ground Up: Beyond Gender Theory in Archaeol- London: W. Dugdale, 1843. ogy—Proceedings of the Fifth Gender and Archaeol- Wachtel, Nathan, and Carol Volk. Gods and Vam- ogy Conference, University of Wisconsin- Milwaukee, pires: Return to Chipaya. Chicago: University of October 1998. Oxford: Archaeopress, 1999. Chicago Press, 1994. Widengren, Geo, and C. Jouco Bleeker. Historia Waghorne, Joanne Punzo, Norman Cutler, and Va- Religionum: Handbook for the History of Religions. sudha Narayanan. Gods of Flesh, Gods of Stone: The Leiden, Netherlands: E. J. Brill, 1969. Embodiment of Divinity in India. New York: Co- Wiggermann, F. A. M. Mesopotamian Protective lumbia University Press, 1996. Spirits: The Ritual Texts. Boston: Brill, 1992. Wagner, Philip L., ed. Aspects of Contemporary Wigoder, Geoffrey. Encyclopaedic Dictionary of Ju- Ukraine. New Haven, CT: Human Relations daica. New York: Leon Amiel, 1974. Area Files, 1955. Wilde, Jane Francesca Elgee. Ancient Legends, Mys- Waringhien, Edward Langton, G. La démonologie: tic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland: With étude de la doctrine juive et chrétienne, son origine et Sketches of the Irish Past. To which is appended a son développement. France: Payot, 1951. chapter on “The ancient race of Ireland.” Boston: Warner, Elizabeth. Russian Myths. Austin: Univer- Ticknor and Company, 1888. sity of Texas Press, 2002. Wilgowicz, Pérel. Le vampirisme, de la dame blanche Watson, James L., Evelyn Sakakida Rawski, and au golem: Essai sur la pulsion de mort et sur 181 Bibliography

l’irreprésentable (Collection Psychanalyse). France: Wood, John George. The Natural History of Man: Césura Lyon édition, 1991. Being an Account of the Manners and Customs of Williams, Gerhild Scholz. Ways of Knowing in Early the Uncivilized Races of Men, vol. 1. London: G. Modern Germany: Johannes Praetorius as a Witness Routledge, 1874. to His Time. Surrey: Ashgate Publishing, Ltd., _____. The Uncivilized Races of Men in All Countries 2006. of the World. San Francisco: J. A. Brainerd, 1882. Williams, Henry Smith. The Historians’ History of Woods, Damon L. The Philippines: A Global Stud- the World: A Comprehensive Narrative of the Rise ies Handbook. Oxford: ABC- CLIO, 2006. and Development of Nations as Recorded by Over Woodward, Ian. The Werewolf Delusion. New York: Two Thousand of the Great Writers of All Ages. Paddington Press, 1979. London: Hooper and Jackson, 1909. Wright, Dudley. The Book of Vampires. Detroit: Williams, Joseph J. Psychic Phenomena of Jamaica. Omnigraphics, 1989. New York: Dial Press, 1934. _____. Vampires and Vampirism. London: W. Rider _____. Voodoos and Obeahs: Phases of West India and Son, 1914. Witchcraft. Whiteﬁsh, MT: Kessinger, 2003. Wurmser, Léon, and Heidrun Jarass. Jealousy and Willis, Roy G. World Mythology. New York: Envy: New Views About Two Powerful Emotions. Macmillan, 1993. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 2007. Wilson, Colin. The Occult: A History. New York: Yashinsky, Dan. Tales for an Unknown City. Vintage Books, 1971. Kingston, Ontario: McGill- Queen’s Press, 1992. Wilson, Monica Hunter. Reaction to Conquest: Ef- Yeats, William Butler. Fairy and Folk Tales of the fects of Contact with Europeans on the Pondo of Irish Peasantry. North Chemsford, MA: Courier South Africa. London: David Philip, 1979. Dover Publications, 1991. Winn, Chris. I Never Knew That About Ireland. Young, Kenneth. The Greek Passion: A Study in Peo- New York: Macmillan, 2007. ple and Politics. London: Dent, 1969. Winstedt, Richard. The Malay Magician: Being Zell- Ravenheart, Oberon, and Ash Dekirk. A Wiz- Shaman, Saiva and Suﬁ. Oxfordshire: Taylor and ard’s Bestiary: A Menagerie of Myth, Magic, and Francis, 1982. Mystery. Franklin Lakes, NJ: New Page Books, Wolf, Leonard. Dracula: The Connoisseur’s Guide. 2007. Portland, OR: Broadway Books, 1997. Znamenski, Andrei A. Shamanism in Siberia: Rus- Wonderley, Anthony Wayne, and Hope Emily sian Records of Indigenous Spirituality. Dordrecht, Allen. Oneida Iroquois Folklore, Myth, and His- Netherlands: Kluwer Academic, 2003. tory: New York Oral Narrative from the Notes of H. E. Allen and Others. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2004. This page intentionally left blank Index

A Bao A Qu 77 Alfemoe 16, 17, 7 4 ancient Celts 2, 102; see also Ire- Abang Aku 77 Algerian lore 66 land Abayifo 110 Algul 2, 16, 27 ancient Egyptians 8, 64, 125, 135; Abchanchu 13 alien big cat 3 see also Egypt Abeko 94 Alio 94 ancient Greece 19, 22, 38, 44, 61, Abhartach 13, 17, 58, 108, 142 alitos 16, 69 65, 72, 82, 84, 89, 94, 102, 103, “Abhartach’s Grave” 13 alligator 97 130; see also Greece Abito 94 allium sativum 64 ancient Hebrew lore 17, 23, 112, Abro 94 allu 16 153 Abruzzi 13, 14 Alnwick Castle 13, 16 ancient Norse 23, 55, 70 Abruzzo 13 Alobuy 17 ancient Peru 42, 119; see also Peru Abyzu 94 aloubi 17 ancient Rome 4, 61, 89, 128 achacachi 94 Alouby 17 ancient Sumeria 15, 23, 33, 85, Achahazai 7 alouqâ 17 94, 125 Acmon 44 alouque 17 Andes 2, 84, 93, 94, 116 aconite 154 alp 15, 16, 17, 22, 36, 53, 55, 59, Andes Mountains 84, 93, 94; see Adam 94, 95, 125 77, 81, 82, 92, 100, 105, 106, 114, also Andes adze 14, 48 121 anemia 20, 107 Aegean, Greece 82; see also Alpdaemon 17, 5 3 Anghiak 20 Greece alpdrücke 17 angiak 20 Afreet 14 Alpen 17 Angola 85 Afreeti 14 Alpes 17 The Animal 46 Africa 14, 15, 36, 37, 23, 74, 76, The Alphabet of Ben Sira 95 animalitos 20 77, 97, 99, 110, 112, 125, 133, Alpmann 17 anito 20, 21 138, 150, 151 alqul 16, 17, 18 Anitu 20 African vampire witch 14, 24, 27, Alu 94 aniuk 21 28, 76, 77, 78, 136 alû 18, 94 aniukha 21 afrit 14, 15 aluga 19 Annan 21 Afrite 14 aluka 19 Annis 21, 22, 126 afriti 14 ’Alukah A 19 Annowre 21, 22 Ag rog 77 aluqa 19 Ano 21 Agnes 21 alvantin 19, 44, 46, 104 Anoniredi 21 Agre 15 alytos 19, 69 Anowre 21, 22 agriogourouno 15 Am Fear Liath Mor 19 Anshar 125 agta 15 Amazon River 135 Anthesteria 14, 84 Agumangia 77 Amine 16 ants 40 Aigul 16 Amiz 94 Anu 21, 88 Ailo 94 Amizo 94 aoroi 22 Aipalookvik 15 Amizu 94 Apletou 65 aipaloovik 15 Amonophis III 7 Apollonios of Tyana 89 Aisha Qandisha 15 amulets 34, 37, 59, 89, 94, 124 Apotrofe tes miaras kai akazartu aitvar 15 An 125 Gyllus 65 Akakarm 15 An Chailleach Beara 126 The Apparatus 46 akakharu 15 Ana 21 apsaras 17, 22, 23 Akakhura 15 anaïkatoumenos 19, 20, 69 Aptgangr 55 Akeru 72 Anak ni janice 26 aptrgangr 55 Akhkharu 15, 16 Anakathoumenos 19 aptrgongumenn 23 Akkadian mythology 16 anarracho 20, 69 Aquarius 112 ala 16 Anavadalaia 65 Aquitaine, France 17; see also Alaska, United States 15, 20; see ancestral spirit 30, 92 France also United States The Ancient 94 Arabia 72, 108; see also Arabic lore Alastores 148 ancient Assyria 59, 94; see also an- Arabian Nights 16 Alb 17 cient Babylonian and Assyrian Arabic lore 2, 16, 18, 66, 94 Albania 8, 67, 88, 95, 96, 97, 123, vampires arakh 23 126, 133, 149, 151, 152 ancient Babylonian and Assyrian Aramaic lore 60 Alexander the Great 42 vampires 19, 20, 33, 59; see also Araucanian Indians 45, 48, 115 Alf 17 Babylon Ardad Lili 94

183 Index 184 ardat-lile 23 azéman 24, 28 Basque lore 62, 90; see also France Ardat lilî 23 azen 24 bat 7, 27, 28, 33, 35, 37, 42, 46, Argentina 45 azeto 28 49, 71, 78, 86, 94, 97, 109, 124, Argyll, Scotland 40; see also Scot- Aziman 24 135, 139, 144, 152 land Aztec 2, 47, 79, 102, 108, 132, 133, Bat Zuge 94 Aripa Satanai 23 134, 152 bataka 32, 107 Armenia 50 Bataks, Indonesia 32, 33, 107; see armenki 23 Baalat 33 also Indonesian lore arpad 23 Baalit 33 Bathory, Elizabeth 3 Arpadim 23 Baba Coaja 23, 28 Batna 94 Artemis 61 Babylon 7, 8, 18, 20, 23, 59, 88, Battas 32 Arthurian lore 22 89, 94; see also ancient Babylon- Battle of Kinsdale 43 Aryans 115 ian and Assyrian vampires Bavaria 35, 56 Asambosam 23 Babylonian lore 19; see also ancient bay valley 28 Asanbonsam 23, 142 Babylonian and Assyrian vam- bdemxhong 32 Asanbosam people 96 pires Bean Chaointe 30 Asanbosan 23 Babylonians 8, 33, 59; see also an- Bean-Fionn 31 Asasabonsam 23 cient Babylonian and Assyrian Bean-Nighe 30 asema 9, 24, 25, 48, 97, 110, 127, vampires bean paste 83 131, 142 Bad Lord Soulis 127 Bean Si 31 Aseman 24, 142 Badenoch, Scotland 40; see also Bean Sidhe 30 asemann 24, 142 Scotland beans 43, 92 ash (wood) 9, 13, 52, 130, 139, 149 Badminton, England 141; see also Beansidhe 30 ash tree 9 England The Beast from the Sky 46 Ashanti people 96, 110, 111, 124 baisea 28, 142 bebarlangs 32 asiman 24, 25, 48, 110, 111, 142 baital 28, 29, 144 Beelzebub 109 Asmodeus 109 baital pachisi 29 Beﬁnd 21 Asmund 27 Baitala 28, 144 begierig 32 aspen wood 87, 118, 137, 147 Baitel 28 begu mentas 33 Asra pa 25 Baitol 28 behead 14, 23, 27, 33, 38, 39, 42, asrapa 24, 25, 81, 142 bâjang 29 43, 52, 55, 56, 57, 61, 62, 63, asrapas 25, 81 baka 29 65, 72, 74, 79, 83, 85, 87, 103, Assueit 27 balbal 29, 30 109, 115, 116, 117, 123, 124, 126, Assyria 7, 20, 33, 59, 89, 94; see Bali, Indonesia 92, 93, 101; see also 133, 139, 141, 148 also ancient Babylonian and As- Indonesian lore Belarus, Poland 103, 112; see also syrian vampires bali djaka 30 Poland Astaribo 94 Balinese Hindu 101 Belet-ili 33 Astarte 15 Balkans 34, 91, 122, 139, 140 belili 33 astral plane 25, 41, 73 ball of light 14, 48, 72, 93, 96, 111, Belit-ill 33 astral projection 14, 32, 131, 143 124, 127 the Belled Nicholas 134 astral vampire 25, 32, 41, 73, 77, Balthasar 18 belu 33 131 bampira 30 Belus 89 Asuras 115 bampu 30 Bengal, India 45; see also India Asurkpa 24 banana tree 26, 30, 117 Benie 21 aswang 25, 74, 98, 132 Banks Islands, Australia 131; see Benin 29 aswang festival 25, 99 also Australia Bensozia 109 aswang mandurugo 25 banshee 30, 31, 39, 51, 57, 69, 126 Beowulf 70 aswang mannananggal 25, 123, bantu 30, 76 Beowulf 56, 70 127, 142 bantu, Africa 30, 31 Berber people 125 aswang shape-shifter 25, 26 Bantu, dodongi 31 the Berwick vampire 33 aswang tik-tik 25. 26 bantu parl 31 betail 33, 144 aswang tiyanak 25, 26 bantu saburo 31 Betails 33 aswang witch 25, 27, 142 Baobham sith 31, 69 Betsileo people 120 Aswid 27 baobhan sith 31 bhandara 34 aufhocker 27, 77, 141 baptism 26, 35, 48, 49, 54, 65, 79, bhayankara 33 Aufhöcker 27 85, 91, 100, 106, 108, 119, 122, Bheur 21 Augustine 61 138, 143 Bhils tribe 79 aulak 19, 27 barabarlakos 31, 32, 38, 69 Bhoot 118 Australia 2, 8, 23, 63, 104, 107, Barbalakos 148 bhootums 33 131, 132, 152 barbed tongue 25, 26, 71, 87, 135, Bhot 118 Austria 56, 72 136, 137, 145, 151 Bhut 33 “Averting of the wicked and impure Barbolakas 148 Bhuta 33, 34 Gylu” 65 Barkomenaos 83 Bhuta Yadnya 101 The Avesta 57 Baron Samdi 71 Bhuts 33 Avestita 23 Barrow Dweller 55 Bhúts 33 Avitu 94 Barychnas 77 Bhutu 33 axeman 27, 28, 142 bas 32 bibi 34 Aymara people 93 Basilisco 48 Bight of Benin, Africa 151; see also Azande people 110 Basque, Spain 62, 90 Africa 185 Index

Bihar, India 119; see also India Bric 21 buzzard 134 bile 74, 86, 114 bride 25, 37, 130, 132, 147, 151 Byzou 65 biloko 34 Brier Hip 54 bilu 34 Brier Rose 54 Ca Rong Ghost 98 bird 17, 26, 39, 45, 48, 56, 71, 72, British Isles 22, 150; see also En- cabales 41 74, 77, 84, 88, 90, 92, 93, 105, gland caballi 41 108, 118, 128, 129, 137, 144, 149, Brittany, France 103, 104; see also Caesar Agustus 42 150 France cai cai filu 41 Bituah 94 Broncolakas 38 Cailleach 21 Black Annis 21, 126 broom 18, 24, 28, 43, 45, 47, 75, Caillech 21, 22 the Black Veil 34 128, 142 Cain 70 blackthorn 34, 35, 86 Broucalaque 39 cairn 51 Blautsauger 35 Broucolaca 38 Cajun lore 62, 97; see also United bleiz-garv 35 Broucolacchi 38 States Blessed Sacrament 62 Broucolacco 38 Caledonia 22 Blight of Benin 151 broucolaque, ancient 38, 69 callicantzaro 41, 42, 69, 82 bloated corpse 17, 54, 56, 69, 74, broucolaque, modern 38, 69 Cama-Zotz 42 91, 98, 105, 114, 118, 139, 148, Broucolokas 38 camazotz 42 149 Broucoloques 38 cambion 16, 42, 78, 85, 131 bloedzuiger 35 Broukolakes 38 Cambodia 23, 84, 132 “Blood Countess” 3 Brown, Edwin 39 Campion 42 blood dogs 35 Brown, George 39 Canaan 15 “bloodsucker” 30, 35, 65, 79, 86, Brown, Mary 38, 39 Canada 15 91, 98, 99, 104, 108, 111, 112 Brown, Mary Olive 38, 39 Canadian folklore 100; see also bluatsauger 35 Brown, Mercy Lena 38, 39 Canada Blue Hag 21 broxa 39, 142 canchus 42, 119 Blue Ridge Mountains, United Broxo 39 canine leishmania 141 States 138; see also United brucolaco 39, 69 cannibal 3, 14, 43, 86, 110 States Brucolak 39, 133 Canter County, Tennessee 140; see blut aussauger 35, 36 bruculacas 39, 69 also United States Blut-Sauger 35 Bruculaco 39 Caoineag 30 Blutsauger 35 bruja 2, 39, 40, 72, 142 Capiz, Philippines 25, 99 boar 15, 86, 87 brujo 40 Caribbean islands 81, 97 boboaña 36 Brukolak 38 Carpathian Mountains, Czech Re- bobon 36 Brukulaco 38, 133 public 98; see also Czech Re- bockshexe 17, 3 6 Brünnlig 48 public bocksmarte 17, 3 6 Bruxa 39, 40 Carrickaphouka Castle 42 body fat 9, 94, 96, 107, 116 bruxsa 39 carrot seeds 145, 149 Bogey-wolf 94 Bryce, Robert 127 Carthage, ancient city state of boginki 36 Brykolakas 2, 148 15 bokor 29 buau 40 casket 48 Bolivia 13, 84 Buchelmännle 48 Caspar 18 Bologna, Italy 78 bucolacs 40 Castle of the Blood Visage 58 bonfire 82, 104, 140 Buddhist death blessing 45, 75 cat 3, 17, 2 1, 29, 31, 38, 40, 44, Bonnie Prince Charlie 35 The Bug 46 45, 46, 49, 53, 55, 62, 75, 76, Book of Proverbs 19 Buhlgeist 77, 130 81, 88, 96, 105, 106, 113, 120, Book of Shadows 109 Bulgaria 2, 23, 36, 44, 53, 54, 55, 129, 134, 141, 143, 144, 148, Bordoukas 148 61, 68, 70, 79, 87, 91, 92, 93, 149 bori 36 100, 104, 108, 111, 116, 123, 135, The Cat of Nabeshinia 81 Borrini, Motteo 8 138, 139, 140, 143, 144, 147, 149, Catacani 43 Bosnia 35, 91, 132 151 catacano 43, 69, 123 Bosnia-Herzegovina 35 Bulgarian mythology 23; see also Catakano 43 bottling 36, 53, 71, 87, 111, 135, Bulgaria catalepsy 39 143 bull 55, 56, 86, 87 Catholic Church 9, 25, 38, 39, 62, bouda 37 Buller Clause 134 69, 73, 74, 76, 78, 83, 95, 130, Bourdoulakos 148 bullet 40, 45, 97, 141 133, 134 Brahma 24, 115, 120 Bunson, Matthew 4 cattle 2, 9, 17, 18, 56, 67, 71, 77, Brahmaparus 33, 37, 73, 98 Buo 40, 117 99, 103, 104, 105, 115, 116, 122, brahmaparush 33, 37, 73, 98 burach-bhadoi 40 138, 139, 140, 145, 149 Brahmaparusha 33, 37 Burcolakas 38 cauchemar 43 Brahmeparush 37 burial grounds 101, 115 Cauchmar 77 Bram Stoker’s Dracula 1, 37, 40, burial shroud 8, 32, 48, 53, 54, caul 32, 65, 86, 87, 96, 110, 111, 50, 142 55, 65, 67, 95, 99, 103, 107, 118, 145, 146, 151 Bramaparush 37 123, 126, 127, 131, 137, 143, 145, cauldron 28, 92, 139 Brazil 2, 46, 76, 79, 96 150 Cauquemare 17, 4 3 bread 13, 47, 61, 62, 123, 126 Burma 33, 34, 75, 84, 131, 132, the Cause of Time 81 Bread and Cheese Tree 74 133 cel-rãu 43 Breton, France 35, 70; see also bushyasta 41 Celtic lore 13, 58, 103, 126; see also France butterfly 18, 79 Ireland Index 186 cemetery 24, 49, 53, 55, 66, 67, chonchonyi 45 40, 44, 48, 49, 50, 52, 53, 54, 79, 92 chordeva 45, 142 55, 61, 62, 65, 66, 67, 69, 75, 78, centaur 110 Chordewa 45 79, 80, 83, 84, 87, 88, 89, 91, 92, centipedes 89 Chou Dynasty 117 98, 99, 105, 108, 112, 113, 116, Central Africa 97; see also Africa Christ 8, 18, 35, 44, 50, 62, 74, 118, 119, 121, 122, 124, 130, 132, cercopes 44, 69 118 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, ceremonial vampire 120 Christianity 9, 40, 41, 51, 55, 69, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, Cethlann 21 70, 72, 115, 122, 134 149 Cethlionn 21 Christmas carols 82 corpse candle 14, 24, 45, 48, 58, Chaing Shih 44, 66 Christmas Day 41, 56, 82, 141 63, 67, 72, 81, 93, 95, 96, 97, Chaios 64 Christmas Eve 56 111, 124, 127, 131, 134 Chamodracaena 65 Chudel 101 Corpse Sans Âme 48 Chan Hook 49 chuiaels 45, 46 The Corpse Who Traveled a Thou- Chang Kuei 66 Chupa 46 sand Miles 75 the Channel Islands 102 Chupa-chupa 46 Corta-Cuellos 107 Charlemagne 130 Chupa Sanguine 46 Couchemache 43 Charles III 35 chupacabra 3, 21, 46 Couchemal 43 Charleston, Tennessee 140; see also Churail 46 Count de Cadreras 72 United States church bells 82, 151 Count Dracula 1, 37, 38, 50, 58 Charon, the Ferryman 51 Church of Saint Sophia, Greece coven 128, 144 Chauche Vieille 17, 4 3 69; see also Greece cow 32, 46, 82, 98, 99, 100, 102, chedipe 44, 46 churel 19, 44, 46, 47, 104 111, 126, 133, 138, 147 chesme 44 “Churning of the Ocean of Milk” cow dung 98 chestnuts 63 22 coyote 40 Chevche 44 Churreyls 46 Craitnag Folley 49 Chevêche 44, 142 cihuacoatl 47, 102 Crane 130 chevesche 44 cihuateteo 47, 102 Cranswell, Amelia 49 Chewong people 32, 60, 99 Cijurreyls 45 Cranswell, Anne 49 Chewong tribe 60 Ciuapipiltin 47 Cranswell family 49 Chiang-Shi 44, 66 Ciuatateo 47 Craqueuhhe 49 Ch’iang-Shih 44 Civapipltin 47 Craqueuhle 49 chicken 46, 75, 91, 93, 101, 128, Civatateo 47 crataegus oxyacantha 74 137 Clotha 126, 150 Crete, Greece 43, 82, 83; see also Chief of the Succubi 94 cloven hoof 53 Greece childbirth 17, 19, 22, 31, 44, 46, Coatlicue 47 cricket 113 47, 65, 86, 91, 102, 104, 107, 114, coca leaves 84 Croatia 85, 86, 98, 115, 148, 151 117, 132, 147 Coche-Mares 43 crocodile 74, 75 children 1, 7, 9, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, Cochomare 43 Croglin Grange Vampire 49 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, Cochomaren 43 Cromwell family 49 28, 29, 30, 33, 34, 36, 40, 41, cockerel 48 crossroads 13, 27, 47, 71, 76, 93, 42, 44, 47, 48, 50, 52, 54, 58, cocoto 47 98, 101, 111, 113, 115, 116, 127, 59, 64, 65, 67, 68, 70, 71, 72, 73, coffin 38, 40, 48, 49, 50, 52, 54, 132, 140, 150 76, 77, 78, 79, 81, 82, 83, 85, 86, 56, 67, 74, 75, 83, 87, 109, 127, crow 31129, 149 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 97, 99, 129, 137, 146, 148, 151 crown of thorns 35, 74 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, “Coiled-Up Infatuation” 50 crucifix 10, 37, 50, 94, 121, 122, 108, 109, 110, 111, 113, 114, 116, Cointeach 30 146, 150 117, 118, 119, 120, 122, 124, 125, Cóiste Bodhar 51 Crumbria, England 49; see also 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 133, colo-colo 48 England 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142, 144, Cologne, Germany 17; see also Crusnik 86 145, 146, 147, 149, 150, 151, 153, Germany Cucubuth 40 154 The Complete Vampire Companion cucumbers 82 Children of Judas 44 4 Cundalai Madan 50 Chile 41, 45, 48, 75, 78, 115 Compusae 130 Cunnere Noe 30, 71 chimney 82, 93, 97, 119, 144 con tinh 48 Curco 50 China 44, 64, 71, 75, 87, 152 Concealment-rãu 129 Curoï 50, 51 Chinese lore 69, 88, 102, 152; see Concealmentrãu 43 Tuval 50 also China Congo, Democratic Republic of Cyhiraeth 30 ch’ing shih 44, 45, 48, 69, 113, 117, the 34 Cyoerraeth 30 127 Constantinople 74 Cythera, Greece 20, 90; see also Chios, Greece 118; see also consumption 38, 39 Greece Greece Cordewa 45 Czech Republic 98, 111 Chipas, Mexico 42; see also Mex- Corinth, Greece 89; see also Czechoslovakia 103, 105, 117; see ico Greece also Czech Republic Chitauli 99 Cork County, Ireland 43; see also Chitor, India 77; see also India Ireland Da Chor 77 Choctaw Indians 126 Cornwall, England 103; see also Dabod, Egypt 54; see also Egypt Cholas 84 England Dachnavar 50, 113 cholera 34, 57, 133 corpse 2, 4, 8, 9, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20, Dahomean 111 chonchon 45 25, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 37, 39, Dahomey people 24 187 Index daimonion 63 la Diaiblesse 30, 53, 68 Drunken Boy 7 Daitayas 115 Diana 61 Drut 17 daitja 51, 130 Diana of the ancient Gauls 109 Drute 56 Dakhanavar 50 Dianae 94 Drutt 17 dakin 25, 51, 81 diarrhea 85 Dryckerl 17 Daksha 24 Dichepot 48 dschuma 57, 142 Dalmatia, Croatia 86, 147, 148, Dimme 88 Dubbelsuger 54 151; see also Croatia Dirae 61 Dubblesüger 54 Dames Blanches, Les 150 Disco Voador 46 Ducci 77 danag 25, 51 diseases 8, 13, 16, 20, 21, 29, 33, ducks 40 Danu 21 36, 38, 39, 57, 58, 67, 68, 75, duendes 57, 69, 77 Danube River, Serbia 98; see also 77, 79, 84, 85, 89, 90, 95, 109, Dugo Capiznon Inc. 25 Serbia 110, 113, 114, 115, 116, 118, 122, Dullaghan 57 Dapple 123 123, 124, 133, 138, 142, 148, dullahan 51, 57, 58 Dark Lake 70 149 Dumbarton Castle, Scotland 127; Dashnavar 50 Dissertation of Revenants, the Ex- see also Scotland Daughter of Night 94 communicated, and the Ghosts of Du’n Dreach-Fhoula 56, 58 Day of Annunciation 82 Vampires 74 Dune Droc-Ola 58 Dayak 30 djadadjii 53, 71, 86, 91, 111, 139, dus 58, 69 De Man Met De Haak 99 142 Dusratta 7 Deamhain Fhola 51 djinn see jinni dust 59, 78, 119, 154 deamhan fola 51 Dochje 17, 5 3 dux-ljubovnik 58 Dearg-dililat 51 dockele 17, 5 3 dvadushni 58 Dearg-diulai 51 Dockeli 17, 5 3 dvoeduschnik 58 dearg-due 51 dodelecker 53, 99 dwaallicht 58 Dearg-dul 51 Dodeleker 53 Dwallicht 48 Dearg Dulai 51 dog 17, 20, 25, 27, 31, 33, 35, 37, Dwerlicht 48 death coach 51, 58 62, 72, 73, 75, 83, 84, 86, 89, dybbuk 58, 59 death omen 30, 48, 63, 71, 95, 93, 96, 105, 112, 116, 119, 123, 150 129, 134, 135, 137, 140, 141, 143, Ea 8 Deber 19 144, 148, 149 eagle 16, 43, 88 decapitate see behead Dog Berry 54 Earl of Desmond 59 deer 7, 31, 92, 94, 143 Doggi 17, 5 3 earth spirit 126 de Labarthe, Angels 42 dogirs 54 Earthlights 48 Delpoi, Greece 89; see also dogrose 54 eastern Germany 54; see also Ger- Greece Dom Augustine Clamet 73 many Demeter 50 Don 21 eclipse 131, 143, 146 demigod 47, 64 donkey 88 Eclipse Vampire 16 Demir-Haskov, Bulgaria 147; see Donu 21 Edimmu 59 also Bulgaria Doppelgänger 54 eel 40 demon 2, 16, 17, 19, 26, 29, 34, doppelsauger 54, 63 Efreet 14 36, 38, 39, 43, 45, 47, 54, 58, Double Auger 54 Efreeti 14 60, 61, 66, 71, 72, 73, 75, 78, dousheta 54 Efrit 14 79, 81, 83, 84, 85, 87, 88, 91, doves 40, 48 eggs 26, 29, 48, 91, 92, 93, 101, 94, 98, 107, 108, 109, 112, 114, Dracul 54 105, 118, 122 116, 117, 130, 134, 135, 148, 150, dragon 56, 143 Eglantine 54 153 Draighean 34 Egypt 7, 8, 54, 59, 125, 135 demon dog 17 Drakaena 38, 65 Egyptians 8, 59, 64, 125; see also Demon du Midi 60 Drakos 38 Egypt demonic beings 20, 95 drakul 54 Eikon Bottle 36 Demonic Crow Tengu 83 drakus 55 Eilo 94 demonic hybrid 42 draskylo 55 ekimmou 7, 8, 59, 60 demonic king 19 drauge 55, 70 Ekimmu 59 demonic possession 30 drauger, sea 55, 56 Ekimu 59 demonic vampire beings 24 draugr 55, 56, 70 el broosha 38 de Morieve 52 Draulicht 48 Elatomsk 61 Denmark 67 Dreach-Fhoula 56 elbe 17, 54, 59, 60 Derrick-Dally 51 Dreach-Shoula 56 Elbe River, Germany 54; see also devadasi 44 dreugh 55 Germany Devas 22 droch-fhoula 56 elderberry tree 28 devil worshipers 119 Dröglicht 48 elephant 98 the Devil’s Consort 94 Druckfackel 48 Elias 18 Devouring One 125 drude 17, 56, 142 Elixer of Immortality 120 Dhampir 52 Drudenfuss 56 Elle Maid 67 dhampire 36, 52, 53, 68, 86, 91, drudenkreuz 56 empousai 60 103, 104, 128, 139, 142 Drudenstein 56 empouse 60, 69, 90, 94, 103 Dhampyr 52 Druidstone 78 Empusa 60 Dhampyri 52 drujas 56, 57 Empusae 60 Diabhal Fola 51 Drujes 56 Empusas 60 Index 188

Empuse 60 Far Dorocha 57 Gandharvas 22, 64 Empusen 60 Farago, Gina 5 Ganges River, India 65; see also energy vampire 15, 18, 28, 32, 41, farkaskoldus 62, 93 India 42, 43, 44, 46, 48, 54, 59, 60, Fasti 130 Garleac 64 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 67, 68, 71, 74, the Fate 84, 122 garlic 9, 21, 24, 25, 32, 35, 36, 75, 76, 77, 78, 80, 81, 82, 85, 87, Father Sebastian Todd 34 40, 50, 59, 64, 65, 67, 78, 82, 92, 96, 100, 101, 106, 109, 110, Father Tôsô 49 93, 94, 105, 107, 109, 118, 126, 112, 116, 119, 121, 122, 124, 126, Faunus 61, 109 129, 130, 132, 134, 139, 143, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 135, 139, fear gortagh 62, 143 149, 153 143, 145, 150, 151, 153, 154 “Feast Blasted” 41 Garlick 64 eng banka 60 Feast of Lemuria 14 gaukemanes 43, 64, 123, 142 England 16, 33, 35, 49, 51, 71, Feast of Saturnalia 82 gaukemares 43, 64, 123, 142 103, 121, 140, 141, 142, 150 Feast of the Epiphany 41 Gaxels 74 English Channel 102 Feast of the Lemuria 92 gayal 64, 65 Enki 125 Feast of the Twelfth Night 41 Gearoid Larla Fitzgerald 59 Enlil 125 Festival of Diwali 46 geese 17, 18, 40 Ennerdale, England 140; see also Festival of the Three Kings 18 gello 65, 69 England fetus 26, 50, 88, 89, 113, 117 Gelloudes 65 Enoch 18 feu-follet 48, 62 Gelou 94 ephata 60, 61 Fifollet 62 geomancy 101 ephélés 61, 77, 130 Finland 72, 139 German folklore 22, 57, 82; see Éphialte 61 fir gorta 63 also Germany Ephialtes 61 The Fire 46 German vampires 17, 27, 32, 35, Epic of Gilgamesh 85, 139 Fisher family 49 36, 48, 53, 54, 59, 65, 67, 74, 81, epilepsy 39 fishing net 67 99, 100, 107, 109, 121, 136, 139; Epirus, Greece 39; see also Greece Fitzgerald, James 43 see also Germany Ereshkigal 125 Flackerfür 48 Germany 17, 27, 35, 36, 53, 54, Erestan 61 Flämmstirn 48 55, 59, 65, 67, 74, 81, 100, 105, Erestun 61 flea 105, 134, 143 107, 130, 134, 137, 150; see also Erestuny 61 flygia 63 German vampires Eretica 61 flying head 37, 45, 63, 73, 84, 86, Gesht-Inanna 33 Eretich 61 92, 98, 114, 115, 118, 132 Geyal 64 Ereticy 61 the Flying One 94 Ghana, Africa 14, 23; see also eretik 61, 118 Fod Gortach 62 Africa Eretiku 61 Foidin Mearuil 62 Ghede 71 Eretitsa 61 Follet 48 Ghello 65 Eretnica 61 “Foolish Fire” 48 ghîlân 66 Eretnik 61 Foolish Light 62 gholas 66 Eretnitsa 61 the Foolish Woman 94 ghole 66 erinnye 61, 69 Forbidden Fruit 95 Gholi 66 Ériyes 61 the Force of Time 81 ghost 14, 15, 17, 19, 22, 35, 40, 63, Erlwischen 48 forehead 45, 52, 75, 93, 99, 105, 64, 74, 104, 110, 114, 115, 127, ermenki 61, 93 110, 130, 133, 143 131, 138, 145, 150, 152 Erynies 61 forso 63 Ghost Lights 48 estrie 61, 123 fox 37, 46, 75 ghoul 18, 19, 29, 53, 66, 83, 86, Ethiopia 37, 150; see also Africa Frakos 65 113, 125 Eucharistic wafer 37, 62 France 17, 35, 42, 43, 44, 49, 52, Ghoûl 66 Eur-Cunnere Noe 30 53, 64, 68, 70, 85, 103, 104, 109, Ghoulas 66 Eurybaros 89 142, 150, 151 ghul 18, 19, 29, 66, 83 Eurybatus 44 Fraueli 17 giang shi 66, 67, 69 EV 60 fraxinus excelsior 9 Gibbon, Edward 4 Eve 95 French Revolution 52 Gienfärd 67 evil eye 40 Friar’s Lantern 48 gienganger 55, 67 Evil Lord De Soulis 127 frog 97, 99, 124, 129, 143 gierach 67 Ewe 14 Fuchtel-Männlein 48 gierfrass 67 excommunication 38, 39, 69, 74, füersteinmannli 48, 63 Gierrach 67 78, 83, 133, 143, 144, 148, 149 Fuex Follet 63 Gilgamesh 85, 94 Exeter, Rhode Island 38; see also funeral pyres 74, 86, 119 Gilgul 58 United States fyglia 63 Gilikango 133 exorcism 23, 78, 83, 120, 137, 148 Gillo 65 extraterrestrial creature 46 Gabelreiterinner 74 Gilou 94 Gaesum 64 Gilû 94 Fair-Gortha 62 Gaing Shi 44 Girrach 67 Fairy Grass 62 gaki 2, 63, 64, 80 Givach 67 falcon 143 gall 54 gjakpirës 67 familiar 29, 48, 76, 77, 93, 99, Gallu 65, 94 Glaistg 67 100, 111, 113, 117, 120, 121, 123, Gan Ceann 57 glaistig 67, 68, 69 127, 131, 133, 134, 136, 137, 138, gandarva 64 Glam 56 142 Gandarwa 64 Glaneur Hollandais 68 189 Index glass beads 91, 101, 118 Gromlik 70 Harppe 69, 73, 74 The Gleaner 68, 102 Gronnskjegg 55 Harrold, Isaac 3 Glenullin, Ireland 13 Gruagachs 67 Hasidic lore 19; see also ancient glog 68 Gry 21 Hebrew lore glogve 68 Guatemala 42 Hatu-Dhana 115 Gloucester, England 141; see also guede 71 Haubui 55 England Guédé 71 Haugbui 55 gnod-sbyin 68 Guildford, England 141; see also Hausa 36 goat 23, 36, 39, 43, 46, 58, 62, England hawthorn 36, 45, 52, 53, 65, 68, 124, 128 Guiley, Rosemary Ellen 4 74, 86, 87, 109, 115, 130, 146 goat feet 15, 67 Guinea, Africa 112, 151; see also hayopan 74 “goat sucker” 46 Africa Headless Coach 51 gods 2, 15, 22, 33, 41, 42, 47, 50, Gulf of Guinea 151 Headless Horseman 57 64, 79, 81, 88, 89, 102, 109, 115, Gulou 65 heart 19, 20, 25, 27, 36, 38, 39, 45, 125, 126, 132, 134, 152 Gwaenardel 71 47, 52, 53, 61, 62, 65, 79, 80, 85, Gold Coast of Africa 110; see also Gwrach Y Rhibyn 30, 69, 71 86, 87, 93, 95, 96, 98, 103, 105, Africa Gwrarch Er Hreebin 71 106, 108, 109, 112, 120, 121, 124, Good Friday 26 Gyllou 65 125, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 134, Goule 66 Gylo 65 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 143, 144, goulekon 68 Gylu 65 145, 147, 148, 149, 152, 153 Gouli 66 gyonshee 71 Hecate 60, 90, 94, 128 Grac’h 70 Gypsy lore 34, 40, 52, 53, 54, 71, Heerwisch 48 grain 9, 16, 45, 97, 107, 117 72, 91, 102, 104, 122, 129, 139, hefnivargar 74 grand bissetere, le 68 141, 142 Heg 81, 127 Grand Duchess of the Eighth Hell Gyre Carlin 21 Hegge 77 94 Gyura 123 hel-blar 55 Grando Giure 85 Hemophagia 96 grave 8, 13, 14, 17, 19, 20, 21, 23, Haarmar, Fritz 3 Hep Tree 54 27, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, habergeiss 71 Hera 90 45, 47, 49, 51, 52, 53, 54, 61, 62, Haegte 77 heretic 61, 137, 139, 149 63, 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 72, 75, Haegtesse 77 Hermitage Castle, Scotland 121, 79, 85, 87, 88, 89, 91, 95, 98, Haehtisse 77 127; see also Scotland 101, 103, 104, 105, 107, 109, 110, Hag of Beare 21 Herodiade 109 111, 112, 113, 116, 118, 119, 121, Hag of Warning 71 Heva 94 123, 124, 127, 130, 132, 135, 136, Hagge 77 hexe 74, 136 137, 138, 139, 143, 145, 146, 148, Hagthorn 74 Hexendrücken 77 149, 152 hahn saburo 48, 72 High Atlas Mountain, Morocco Grave Grass 62 hahuelpuchi 72 125; see also Africa gravesite 13, 63, 83, 111, 132 Haidam 72 H’ik’al 42 graveyard 47, 49, 51, 56, 66, 87, haidamak 72 hili 1, 74, 75, 133 98, 105, 107 hair 25, 26, 30, 35, 37, 44, 46, 49, Hilthot 94 Gray Hag 21 56, 58, 61, 63, 66, 67, 69, 71, 72, Hindu lore 45, 50, 120, 153; see Greece 2, 8, 16, 19, 20, 22, 32, 78, 79, 81, 84, 88, 90, 91, 92, also India 38, 39, 40, 41, 43, 61, 68, 69, 94, 96, 97, 98, 102, 104, 105, Hinton, England 141; see also En- 72, 82, 83, 84, 89, 90, 102, 106, 110, 118, 122, 123, 126, 129, gland 103, 104, 111, 113, 118, 130, 131, 133, 135, 138, 144, 145, 146, hip fruit 54 148, 149, 150; see also Greek 149, 151, 152, 153 History of Ireland 58 vampires Haiti 28, 71, 79, 97 The History of the Decline and Fall Greek festivals 14; see also Greece Haitian mythology 28; see also of the Roman Empire 4 Greek isles 2, 8, 39, 41, 43, 83, Haiti Hiwassee River, Tennessee 140; 111, 113, 118; see also Greece hameh 69, 72 see also United States Greek lore 16, 31, 51, 60, 148, 149; Hammu Qaiyu 15 Hizen, Japan 106; see also Japan see also Greece, Greek Vampires Han Parl 31, 73 hminza tase 75 Greek vampires 16, 19, 20, 31, 38, Hanh Saburi 31 Hmong 77 39, 40, 41, 43, 60, 68–9, 82, 83, Hanh Saburo 31, 72 Hogseed 54 84, 90, 94, 111, 118, 133, 135, hannya 69, 72, 73 Holland 35, 68 148, 149, 150 Hannya-Shin-Kyo 72 Holy Communion 62 green 30, 31, 44, 57, 67, 71, 72, 73, hant-pare 73 holy water 36, 62, 116, 121, 134, 82, 83, 91, 100, 122, 123, 134, hantu dodong 73 137, 138, 143, 148 144, 146, 147 Hántu Dondong 73 Homer 84 green ogress 70 Hantu Dor Dong 73 Honey Island Swamp, Louisiana Greenland 15 hantu langsuir 72, 98 97; see also United States Grendel 56, 70 Hantu Pari 73 Hop Fruit 54 Grettir 56 Hantu Pennanggalan 73 hopping corpse 71, 75 Grettis Saga 56 hantu penyardin 73 “The Hopping Vampire” 44 Grevase of Tilbury 122 Hantu Saburo 31, 72 horse 17, 18, 27, 31, 40, 41, 43, 51, Grey Ladies 150 hántu saburo 31, 72 55, 57, 66, 79, 82, 86, 87, 92, 93, Groac’h 70 “The Happy Vampire” 43 98, 105, 106, 109, 115, 122, 123, grobnik 2, 36, 70, 71 Harker, Jonathan 38, 50 141, 144, 145, 150 Index 190

“horse leech” 16 invunche 78 Jorguinas 40 Hsi-Hsue-Keui 75 ioa 28, 71 Joyce, Patric W. 58 hsi-hsue-kue 75 Irdﬂämmken 48 Judas Iscariot 44, 72 Huckepot 48 Irdlicht 48 Judeo-Christian folklore 38 huitranalwe 75 Irdu 23 jumbies 48, 81, 97 Huldra 126 Ireland 2, 13, 22, 42, 43, 51, 56, Juria Lake, France 151; see also huli jing 10, 75, 76 58, 59, 62, 67, 92, 108, 126, 140, France human souls 10, 15, 16, 20, 23, 28, 141 32, 41, 45, 51, 56, 58, 60, 61, 62, Irish lore 57; see also Ireland Ka wi Nulita 77 63, 64, 69, 73, 74, 75, 76, 80, Irish Potato Famine 63 Kabbalah 58 84, 87, 88, 97, 98, 102, 104, 107, Irish Sea 92 kaibyou 81, 106 108, 109, 112, 113, 117, 118, 120, iron 9, 15, 19, 23, 31, 40, 45, 55, Kakash 94 125, 127, 129, 131, 132, 139, 144, 59, 68, 70, 86, 100, 105, 109, Kalakhanos 148 146, 147, 152 110, 115, 116, 121, 129, 130, 133, Kalaratri 81 Hunahpú 42 143, 150 Kalee’ 94 Hungary 23, 62, 68, 93, 128 Iroquois indians 63 Kali 24, 25, 51, 81, 82, 94 “hungry grass” 62 Irrlüchte 48 Kali Ma 81 hyena 37, 85, 141 Irrwisch 48 Kalikamata 81 Hyphialtes 130 Irving, Washington 57 Kalikandsaros 41 hypnosis 78, 80 Ishologu 77 Kalkes 82 Ishtar 15 kalku 45 iara 76, 142 isithfuntela 78, 79, 142 Kallawaya tribe 84 Iceland 16, 55, 56, 63, 74 Iskoki 36 Kallicantzaros 41 ichanti 76, 136, 142 Islam 20, 84, 108 Kallikantzaros 41, 82 iele 76, 77 Isle of Borneo 30, 40 Kallikanzaros 82 Ieli 43 Isle of Lesbos 65 Kanashibara 77 Ifreet 14 Isle of Lok 70 Kaniyar singers 50 Ifrit 14 Isle of Man 49, 71, 92 Kannerez-Noz 30, 150 Ignis Fatuus 48 istral 79 Kapaconcolos 41 iimpumdulu 77 Istria 9, 85, 87, 130 Kaperman 49 ‘Ik 94 Istrian Peninsula 85, 87; see also kappa 69, 82, 83 ikiryoh 77 Istria kara-kondjiolos 83, 142 Ikto Soda 106 Ita 94 Karaconcolos 41 The Iliad 84 Italy 8, 13, 72, 78, 128, 129 Karakondlo 83 illegitimate birth 103, 105, 110 Itzapapalotl 79 karasu tengu 69, 83 ’Ils 94 Itzpapalotl 47 Karkantebokis 83 imp 100, 113, 127 Ivory Coast of Africa 23; see also Karakondjoula 83 impundulu 77, 142 Africa kasha 66, 83 In Bao A Qou 77 “IXNK” 118 Kashube people 118 incense 36, 58, 64, 76 Izorpo 94 Kashubia, Poland 79, 91, 98, 106, incubi 78, 130 112; see also Poland incubus 33, 41, 42, 43, 47, 59, 61, Jack-o’-Lantern 48 Kashubian people 98, 106 62, 64, 68, 77, 78, 81, 85, 93, Jakhai 19, 44 Kasyapa 24 97, 105, 106, 110, 112, 124, 130, Jakhh 118 katacan 83 153 Jakhin 19, 44, 104 Katachanas 83 India 19, 22, 24, 28, 29, 30, 31, Japan 2, 30, 57, 63, 71, 72, 73, 77, katakanas 69, 83 33, 34, 37, 42, 44, 45, 46, 64, 80, 81, 82, 83, 86, 101, 106, 107, Katakhahádes 83 65, 72, 73, 77, 80, 82, 83, 86, 109, 113, 126, 135, 152 Katakhana 69, 83 98, 100, 101, 103, 104, 108, 113, Jaracaca 79 katakhanás 83 114, 115, 116, 118, 119, 120, 138, jaracas 79 Katakhanes 83 144, 145, 153 Java, Indonesia 93, 131; see also In- Katakhanoso 28 Indonesian lore 32, 33, 51, 92, 93, donesian lore Katalkanas 83 101, 107 jé rouge 79 Katalkanás 83 infant 16, 21, 23, 31, 38, 40, 47, Jean Crochat 49 katanes 84 72, 78, 90, 93, 94, 95, 111, 118, jéci 79 Kathakano 43 120, 124, 133, 144 jedogonja 79, 91 Kavanaghs 30 infertility 77, 110 jeruju plant 114 Kawako 82 Innana 94 Jewish folklore 39, 94; see also an- Kea 94 INNK 8 cient Hebrew lore Keating, Geoffrey 58 inovercy 78 jiangshi 71, 75 Keeb 19 The Inquisition 39 jigar khoy 79, 80, 142 Kema 94 insects 14, 18, 105, 129, 137 Jigar Kohr 79 Kenya, Africa 99; see also Africa Inuit people 8, 20, 59 Jigarkhwar 80, 142 kephn 84 Inuus 17 Jigogonja 79 ker 69, 84 invisibility 15, 17, 18, 21, 23, 37, jiki-ketsu-gaki 80 Kerkopes 44 52, 63, 70, 71, 71, 73, 75, 77, jikininki 80 Kerry County, Ireland 56, 58; see 84, 91, 92, 99, 100, 105, 109, jinni 14, 15, 16, 94 also Ireland 114, 120, 124, 125, 132, 133, joachimken 81 keyhole 106 138, 140 Jones, Ernest 4 kharisiri 9, 84, 94, 96, 107, 116 191 Index

Khleng Khmoch 84 Kundrav 64 leanhaum-shee 30, 53, 68, 92 Khleng Srak 84 Kuntilanak 117 Leanhaun-Shee 92 khmoch long 84 Kuzlak 86 Leanhaun-Sidhe 92 Khring, Istria 85; see also Istria Kykketsuki 30 leech 16, 19, 20, 27, 35, 73 Ki 125 Kyonshi 44 Leecher 89 Ki-ki-sikil-ud-da-ka-ra 85 Kyuketsuki 30 leeton 17, 9 2 Ki-sikil-la-ke 84 The Legend of Sleepy Hollow Kiang-kouei 44 labartou 88 57 kiang-if 84 Labartu 94 lehoussi 92 Kiang-kouei 44 Labasn 7 lemon 18, 109 Kiang Shi 44 Labasu 66 Lemuren 89 Kiang-Shi 44, 66 Lada 147 Lemures 92 Kiangshi 44 Ladies in White 150 Lemurs 92 Kiel-Gelal 130 Ladies’ Meat 74 Lent 87 Kikimora 77 Lady 141 Lepir 91 kilcrops 85 Lady Midday 117 leprosy 90, 116 Kimbundu tribe 85 The Lady of Darkness 65 Lesani Gypsies 141 King Arthur 42 Lady of the Bloodbath 125 Lesotho, Africa 74, 133; see also King Hrot 70 Lady of the Place of the Dead Africa King of Lanka 120 102 Letiche 97 King Solomon 94, 112 Lady of Transformations 125 Letum 84 King Stephen I 128 The Laird of Lorntie 102 leviathan 41 King Vikram 29 Lajables 53 Lewis, Nellie 141 Kinner 118 Lakalai people 145 leyak 48, 92, 93, 142 kishi 85 Lamashto 88 Lhiannan Shee 92 Kiskil-Lilla 84 Lamašhtu 88, 98 Lichtkedräger 48 Kithnos, Greece 16; see also Lamassu 59, 94 Lidérc 93, 97 Greece Lamastu 7, 88 liderc nadaly 48, 93 Kitsune 75 Lamatu 88 Lidércfény 48 Koisova 53 Lamia 20, 69, 89, 90, 92, life-energy 32, 42, 44, 48, 60, Kokma 77 109 62, 64, 65, 68, 73, 74, 75, Kokos 94 Lamia stories 89 76, 77, 80, 81, 87, 92, 96, 100, kokosmilch 14 Lamiae 90, 109 106, 111, 112, 116, 126, 129, koldun 85 Lamiak 90 130, 135, 139, 142, 150, 151, koldun’ia 85 Lamie 89 153, 154 Kols tribe 79 Lamien 89 Ligaroo 97, 131 Kongamato 124 Lamies 89 The Light 46 Kophinos 48 Lamis 65 lightning 16, 62, 116 kosac 85 lammikin 90 lihousnitsi 93 kosci 85, 86 lampasma 69, 90 lik’ichiri 9, 93, 94, 96, 107, Koscicama 85 lampastro 69, 90 116 Koscima 85 lampiger 90, 91 Lila 8, 85 Kotengu 83 Lampijer 52, 86, 90, 91, 104, 139, Lilatou 20, 89, 94 Kottavei 81 142 Lilats 20, 89, 94 Kouei 44 lampijerovic 52, 86, 91. 104. 139, Lili 23, 94 kozlak 86 142 lilim 94, 95, 125 krappa 86, 98 lampir 79, 91 lilim lamiae 94 krassy 86 Langsuior 91 Lilin 94 kravyad 86, 115 langsuir 29, 30, 53, 68, 70, 73, 91, Lilis 94 Kresnik 86 98 Lilit 130 Kropijac 87 Langsuyar 91 Lilith 7, 20, 23, 33, 58, 61, 85, krsnik 86, 87, 91, 139 Lanka, India 120; see also India 94, 95, 125 kruvnik 86, 87, 147 Laos 86 Lilitu 8, 94 krvoijac 53, 87, 142 laousnicheta 91 Lilla 94 Krvopijac 87 laousnitsi 91 Lillu 85 Kuang-Shi 44 lap 91 Liln 94 Kuang-Shii 44, 66 lapir 79, 91, 92 Lilu 8, 94 Kudlac 86, 87 Lapland 97 Limburg, Netherlands 99; see kudlak 87 Larback, Germany 130; see also also Netherlands kuei 87 Germany Limerick County, Ireland 59, k’uei 87, 88 Lares 92 141; see also Ireland k’uei, revenant 88 larva 92 liogat 48, 95, 123 k’uei, spirit 88 larvae 92 lioubgai 96 kukudhi 88, 95, 98 Látawci 108 Lioubgaï 96 Kukush, Bulgaria 70; see also Bul- latawiec 92 Liougat 95 garia Latvia 92, 139 liquichiri 94, 96, 116 Kukuthi 88, 97 Les Lavandières da la Nuit 150 Lisotho, Africa 1 Kumiho 75 Lavil 94 Lithuania 15, 115, 143 Kundalini Madan 50 Leanan-Sidhe 92 Liugat 48, 95, 97, 123 Index 192 liver 26, 27, 39, 66, 80, 82, 84, maggots 137, 145 Mayﬂower 74 134, 138, 151 magic 7, 13, 15, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23, Mazikeen 125 livestock 3, 14, 55, 79, 85, 86, 92, 24, 26, 27, 28, 32, 34, 35, 36, 37, McCarthy, Cormac Mór Macdon- 97, 119, 138, 148 40, 42, 45, 52, 55, 56, 59, 65, ald Tadhg 43 living vampire 4, 24, 27, 37, 40, 70, 74, 75, 78, 80, 83, 84, 85, McCarthy Castle 42, 43 48, 61, 64, 68, 74, 76, 85, 87, 87, 88, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97, 99, mecaru 93 92, 96, 97, 102, 105, 118, 122, 100, 101, 103, 105, 107, 108, 109, Mecaru ceremony 33, 34, 93, 101, 126, 127, 128, 129, 131, 132, 133, 110, 111, 112, 113, 115, 117, 119, 102 136, 140, 151 120, 121, 122, 124, 125, 127, 128, Mectecaciuatl 102 Ljugat 95 129, 130, 132, 133, 134, 136, 138, medieval England 51; see also En- Ljuna 95 140, 142, 143, 144, 145, 149, 150, gland Ljung 95 151 medieval Portugal 39; see also Por- Llugat 95 magicians 74, 108, 112, 122, 150 tugal Lmastu 7, 88 Magillcuddy Reeks, Ireland 58; see mei 102 loango 96 also Ireland Melanesia 132, 145 Loberia 96 Maha Kali 81 Melchior 18 lobishomen 96 Maha-Sohon 98 melons 82 Loch Gair 59 mahasohon 98 Melton, J. Gordon 4 Loch Tummel, Scotland 40; see Mahasohon Samayama 98 Melusiana 151 also Scotland Mahmud Khilji 77 Menippos 89 locust 124 mahr 17, 9 8 Le Mercure Galant 102 The London Mail 141 Mahrte 17 Merlin 42 Long Lankyn 90 Maid of Desolation 94 mermaid 90, 102, 122 Longkin 90 Mair 77 Meso America 2 Lonkin 90 majky 98, 99 Mesopotamia 125, 135, 138, 139 loogaroo 24, 97, 131, 142 Makhates 89 Messenia, Greece 82; see also Lopend Für 48 “mal occhio” 40 Greece Lord Indra 29 malaria 7 Mexico 3, 21, 42, 46, 47, 72, 79, Lord of All Night Entities 103 Malaysia 29, 32, 60, 73, 91, 99, 108, 132, 133, 134, 152 Lord of Herds 113 101, 113, 114, 117, 132, 134 mice 44; see also mouse Lord of the Mictlampa 102 Malwa 77 Michael, archangel 112 Lord Ruthven 142 Mama Padurii 23 Mictecaciuatl 102 Lord Shiva 120 Mamangkiks 20 Mictlampa 102 Lord Soulis 121, 127 Man Met De Haak 99 Mictlan 102 Lords of Mischief Making 113 mananambal 26 midnight 40, 56, 57, 67, 92, 103, Lork 17 Manananggal 25 104, 109, 127, 130, 135, 136, 137, Lorraine, France 49; see also Mandragore 25 143, 144, 145, 146, 151 France mandrake 100 Midnight washerwomen 150 Lough Gur 59 manducation 99 milk 14, 16, 17, 22, 29, 33, 39, 50, Louisiana, Tennessee 62, 97; see mandurugo 25, 99 65, 73, 79, 99, 109, 111, 116, 133, also United States maneden 99 138 loup carou 97 Manes 116 milos 102, 103 Loup-Garou 97 Mannannagel 25 Minor Tengu 83 loups garou 97 Mannet Jé Met De Haak 99 mirror 18, 38, 75, 131, 132, 134, Lovecraft, H.P. 69 Mantianak 101 153 “loving to be watered” 15 mantindane 99, 100 mist 17, 64, 153, 154 ludak 97 Mapuche Indians 41, 45 Mitain 7 Ludverc 97 Mar 17, 7 7 Mither o’ the Sea 110 Lüchtemannchen 48 mara 17, 7 7, 100, 106 Mixcoatl 79 Lüdérc 93, 97 Marbh Bheo 51 Mjertojec 103 lugat 88, 95, 97, 98 Mare 17, 18 Mmbyu 103, 113 lupi 98 Mare-Hag 77 Mokosh 122 lupi manari 98 Marmarou 65 Moldavia, Romania 38, 105, 153; lupirz 98 maroc 100 see also Romania Lupo Mannaro 97 Mart 17, 100 moloi 103 Luroy, Norway 56; see also Nor- märt 17, 100 Moloica 103 way masabakes 100 Molong 77 Luther, Martin 32, 42 masan 70, 100 Mongolia 21 Lybia 89 Masand 100 Montenegro 50, 84, 90, 91, 132, masani 100, 101 144 ma cá rông 98 mashan 101 Montengro 50, 84, 90, 91, 132, Maar 17 massâcet 101 144 Mab 77 Master of Human Cattle 113 The Moon 109 Macedonia, Republic of 15, 129, mati-anak 53, 101, 117 Moor 17 140, 147, 149 Mati Ânak 101 Mora 17, 65, 100, 104, 106 The Machine 46 mavky 101 Morava 100, 104 Macouche 43 maw du 101, 114 Moravia 68, 103 Madagascar 120 Mayan 42 More 77 Maere 77 Mayblossom 74 moribondo 103, 104 193 Index moribund 103 Nachtmahr 17, 5 6 The Night Monster 94 Morina 100 Nachtmanndli 17 Night Terror 17 mormo 60, 103, 104 Nachtmännlein 17 nightmare 17, 43, 56, 60, 61, 77, mormolikeion 103 Nachtmerrie 17 89, 100, 106, 131, 147 mormoliki 103 Nachtschwalbe 17 nimyam 110 mormolix 103 Nachttoter 17, 3 2 nirvana 77 mormolukiai 103 Nachtzer 32 Nitya Kali 81 mormolykeia 103 Nachtzutzler 35 nobusuma 109 Mormos 104 nachzehrer 32, 53, 99, 107, Nocticula 109 Moroaica 96 137 nocturnal emissions 23, 92, 106 Moroancã 96 Nafs 108 noon 2, 67, 103, 117, 127, 135, 136, morobondo 104 Nagas 115 137, 145, 146 Morocco, Africa 15, 37, 125; see nagasjatingaron 32, 107 nora 109 also Africa nagasjatingarong 107 Nore 109 moroi 96, 110 Nagulai 19, 44, 104 Normandy 102 Moroii 96 Nahuatl language 133 Norse 23 moroiu 104 Nahulai 46 Norse mythology 23 Moromolykiai 60 nails 14, 19, 40, 62, 67, 93, 103, North Carolina, United States 3; Morous 17 105, 118, 129, 130, 137, 143, 146, see also United States Morris, Quincy P. 38 148 the Northerner 94 mortasheen 110 nakaq 9, 84, 94, 96, 107, 116 Norway 63 Morúsi 77 Ñakaq 9, 84 94, 96, 107, 116 nosferat 110 Móry 77 Nakeer 20 nosferatu 110 Moses 74 namorodo 107, 108 nosophoros 110 motetz dam 104 nanahualtin 108 nostril 59, 70, 71, 87, 111, 135 moth 17, 18, 98, 126, 144 National Museum, Dublin, Ire- Nthum 14 “Mother Bark” 23 land 58 nuckelavee 9, 110 Mother Nature 110 naualli 108 Nûñ’yunu’ï 138 Mother of Karma 81 navi 108 nursery bogey 28, 104, 116, 117, Mother of the Dead 125 Navj 108 126, 139 Mother of the Wood 34 Navjaci 108 nutshnyk 110 Mount Ararat 50 Navjaky 98 nyam nyam 110 Mount Kriphis, Greece 89; see also Navje 98, 108 nymph 36, 101, 123 Greece Navki 108 Mount Mandara 22 Navyatsi 108 oak tree 115 moura 104 Nazca people 116 Oaxaca, Mexico 42; see also Mex- mouse 100, 132 Neamh-Mairbh 108 ico mrart 8, 104 neamh-mhairbh 108 obayifo 24, 110, 111, 124 Muera 77 neamma-parusha 108 Obayifu 110 mukai 19, 46, 104 Nebuchadnezzar 95 Obeyifo 110 Mukhai 44 necromancer 55 Obizuth 94 mule 104 necromancy 14 Obors 87 muli 104 necurat 108, 110 obour 48, 87, 111 mullo 52, 91, 104, 105 Necuratul 110 Obours 87 Mulo 38, 102, 104 neem tree 115 O’Briens 30 Muni 24 Nefesh 108 Occam’s Razor 7 Munkar 20 nefs 108 Oceanus 44 Mura 17, 111 Nejky 98 O’Connors 30 Murawa 17 nekrštenici 108 Odam 94 Murbhheo 13, 108 nelapsi 108, 109 Oder River, Germany 54; see also Muroaïcã 96 Nepal 101 Germany Murohy 105, 143 Netherlands 58, 99, 151 Odmience 36 muroï 105 neuntöter 32, 109 Odom, Eli 140 muroni 105, 129 Neutoter 109 Odom, Jacob 140 Muronul 105 New Britain, Melanesia 145; see offerings 14, 21, 33, 38, 41, 47, 59, murony 105 also Melanesia 64, 68, 76, 81, 92, 101, 116, 118, Murrain 104 New Galicia 46 119, 128, 144, 145 murraue 105, 106 New Guinea 63 Ogalijen 111 Muslim folklore 14, 66 New Year’s Day 41 ogoljen 111 mwère 106 News Monthly Magazine 142 O’Gradys 30 Myconi, Greece 148; see also ngagspa 121, 122 Ohrid, Bulgaria 70; see also Bul- Greece Ngarat 77 garia myertovets 106 ngilai 91 ohyn 111 Myertovjec 106 Niam-Niam 110 Oinopôlê 31, 67 Nielop 17 Oklahoma, United States 127; see na foir 55 Nigeria, Africa 36; see also also United States Nabeshima, the Cat of 106 Africa Ol’ Higue 127 Nacht Ruprecht 134 Night Hag 94 Old Hag 17, 57, 77, 106, 126 Nachtmaennli 17 Night Jar 94 Old Testament 57 Index 194

Olgolgen 111 Penanngallau 139 Plutnik 116 Olus 44 pengeleyakan 93 Pnigalion 78 On the Nightmare 4 Pennanggalan 114 p’o 75, 88, 113, 117, 152 önd 55 pentagram 18, 56 Poccolus 115 One Thousand and One Nights pepper seeds 24 Podo 94 16 peppercorns 9 Pods 94 O’Neills 30 Pernanggal 139 Poe, Edgar Allan 69 onoscéles 31, 53, 67, 69, 111 Persia 52 Pogamm, Houran 70 onoscèles 31, 53, 67, 69, 111 Persian belief 56 poison 43, 45, 76, 89, 99, 115, 119, opachina 111 Persian lore 56, 113; see also 138, 144, 150 oper 103, 108, 112 Persia Poland 8, 36, 67, 72, 79, 91, 92, opi 79, 112 Peru 2, 42, 93, 96, 107, 116, 119 98, 103, 105, 106, 108, 111, 112, Opiri 23, 58, 87, 111 Peruvian lore 119; see also Peru 127, 136, 137, 145, 151 Opji 79, 91, 98, 112, 145 Petasia 65 polevoy 117 Opyr 103, 106, 108, 110, 112 Petrota 94 Polidore, John William 142 Opyri 23, 54, 104, 108, 111, 136 pey 114 polong 113, 117 Oraon 45 phi 114 poltergeist 86 Orgoï 43, 50, 104, 105, 108 Phi Kau 77 poludnica 117 Orissa, India 119; see also India Phi Krasue 114 Poludniowka 117 Orkney Islands 9, 110 phi song nang 114 poludnitsi 117 Orko 85, 86, 98 Phi Um 77 Polunditsa 117 Ornias 112 Phii 114 Polynesian Islands 73, 131, 135 otgiruru 112 phii krasue 114, 115 Pomerania 105, 118 O-Toya 106 Philinnion 89 pontianak 30, 53, 68, 91, 101, 114, Ottermaaner 59 Philippines 15, 20, 25, 26, 27, 29, 117, 118 Oupir 23, 54, 104, 108, 111, 136 30, 32, 51, 74, 99, 124 Pontipinnak 117 Oupire 79, 91, 98, 108, 111, 112 Phis 114 Pooka 42, 43 Oupyr 112, 137 Phistako 116 Popl Vuh 42 Oustrel 100 Phokio, Greece 89; see also poppy seeds 9, 67, 103, 109, 127, ovengua 112 Greece 149 ovengwa 112 picacas 115 porcelnik 118 Ovid 130 Piccolus 115 porphyria 20, 118 Owang 14, 112 Picollus 115 Portugal 39, 40, 96 Oweng 112 pig 17, 32, 73, 82, 89, 102, 107, Portuguese lore 39; see also Portu- Owenga 112 126, 130, 135, 143 gal owl 22, 24, 26, 33, 37, 40, 68, 73, Piguechen 45, 75 possession 14, 18, 20, 22, 23, 28, 84, 89, 91, 101, 126, 128, 130 Pihuechenyi 115 29, 30, 33, 34, 36, 41, 43, 54, oxen 79, 92 pijavica 115 55, 59, 61, 66, 67, 71, 73, 75, 76, Ozomatli 134 Pijawica 115 77, 83, 87, 93, 104, 107, 112, 113, Pijawika 115 119, 132, 134, 135, 144, 147, 148, P-Vampires 60 Piktulis 115 149, 153 Pacht 125 Pikulas 115 Postik, Bellah 70 Pacu Pati 103, 113 Pikulis 115 potato famine 57, 63 Pacupati 113 Pikuolis 115 Potercuk 92 p’ai 113, 117 pinandita 101 potsherd 8, 118 Paidopniktia 65 Pinyin 75 Powrie 121 palis 50, 113 Pisacas 115 Pranic Vampire 60 palmole 14 pisacha 64, 113, 115, 116 prayer sheets 10 Pan 61 Pisâchâ 115 Preay 23, 84, 132 Panangglan 114 Pisachi 115 “Pressing Demon” 43 pandan tree 99 Pisakas 115 prêt 118 Para Dalem Penataran Ped, Bali Pischca 115 preta 118 93; see also Indonesian lore Pishacas 115 Preyts 78 Parasah 94 Pishachas 115 priccolitsch 119 parasitic vampire 16 Pishashas 115 pricolic 119 paret 118 Pishauchees 130 pricolici 119, 135, 149 Parkinson’s disease 39 pishtaco 2, 9, 84, 94, 96, 107, priculics 119 Partasha 94 116 Prikolotsch 119 Parvati 50 Pistachio 93 Prikosac 85 Passalus 44 pitaras 116 Prince Charles Edward Stewart Patrota 94 pixtija 116 35 Pazuzu 89 plague 1, 7, 8, 9, 17, 2 1, 32, 33, 39, Prince Marko 123 pedanda 102 40, 53, 84, 91, 101, 108, 109, Princess of Demons 94 Pelagia 65 132, 133, 140, 142, 149 Princess of Hell 94 pelesit 13, 117 Plâtenki 116 procolici 119 Pênangal 114 platnik 116, 139 Providence Journal Newspaper Penanggalan 114 Plato 42 38 penangglan 25, 93, 114, 139 Pliny the Elder 9 Prunus spinosa 34 Penangllaen 139 Plutenik 116 Prussia 118 195 Index

Pryccolitch 119 139, 141, 142, 143, 145, 146, 147, Sanguinarian 34 Psezpolnica 117 148, 149, 151, 152 Sansanvi 95 Psy-Vampires 60 revenir 121 Sansenoy 65 Psychanaspastria 65 Rhodes, Greece 43, 83; see also Santals tribe 79 Psychic Vampire 60 Greece Santorini, Greece 40, 150; see also psychic vampirism 25 Rhodope Mountains 55, 111 Greece pulmonary tuberculosis 38, 77 Ricaut, Chevalier 73 Sanvi 95 pumapmicuc 42, 119 rice 2, 9, 16, 24, 45, 67, 75, 83, 97, Sappho 65 Pumpkin, vampire 141 101, 107, 113, 116, 133 sasabonsam 23, 111, 123 punyaiama 119 Rice, Ann 9 Satan 50, 115, 150 purgatory 62 rice paper 10, 76 Satrina 94 Pützhüpfer 48 “ride” 18, 81, 82, 106, 121, 128 Satrinah 94 PV 60 Röhrer, George 32 Saturday 79, 116, 122, 123, 131, python 36 Rô-Lang 121 138, 139 rolang 121, 122 satyrs 61 Qadesha 15 Romania 9, 20, 23, 28, 36, 38, 40, Saul 19 Qing Dynasty 75 43, 44, 50, 54, 55, 57, 72, 76, Saxon Capitulary 130 Quadlicht 48 96, 98, 103, 104, 105, 108, 119, sburator 124 Quauquemaire 17, 4 3 122, 124, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, Scandinavian folklore 27, 100 Quechua people 93 135, 143, 153 Scandinavian legend 27 “The Queen of Flowers” 54 Romanian lore 9, 57, 103, 105, 119, Sceach 74 the Queen of Hell 94 153; see also Romania Schäuble 48 Queen of Sheba 94 Rome, Italy 4, 42, 129 Schedu 7 Queen of Succubi 94 rooster 36 scholar 59, 75, 76 Queen of Zemargad 94 rosary beads 37 schräteli 17 Quiche Maya 42 Rose Hip 54 Schrätlein 17 quicklime 143 Roxas City, Philippines 25, 99 Schrättele 17 Quickset 74 Roxboroughshire, Scotland 127; Schrätteli 17 see also Scotland Schrattl 17, 18, 71 Rabbi Ben Sira 95 Rumapmicuc 42, 119 Schrettele 17 rabbit 17, 18, 141 runes 55 Schrötle 17 Rabisu 7 rusalka 70, 122, 145, 146 Schrötlein 17 Racking One 17 Russia 9, 60, 61, 67, 72, 78, 85, 87, Schrsttel 17 Raiko 57 106, 108, 110, 112, 118, 137, 139, Schwartz Peeter 134 Rajah Vikram 28 145, 146, 147 Schwidnikes 48 Raksha Kali 81 Russian folklore 60, 61, 146; see Scipico Africanus 42 Rakshasas 115, 120, 153 also Russia scissors 31, 40, 55, 77, 105 rakshasis 120 Ruthenian people 137 Scota 22 Raktavija 81 Ruthven see Lord Ruthven Scotland 9, 19, 22, 33, 35, 40, 67, ralaratri 120, 142 ruvaush 122, 142 110, 121, 127, 140 ramanga 120 ruwai 32 Scots hound 35 Ramayana 120 Rzanica 117 Scottish ballads 90 Rana Kumbha 77 Scottish folklore 31, 90; see also Rankin 90 Sabbath 74, 123 Scotland Rapganmekhab 15 Sâbota 122 scythe 117 Raphi 94 sâbotnik 122, 123, 140, 148 sea trow 56 rat 35, 37, 40, 78, 93, 137, 145 Sacred Bullet 40 Seal of Solomon 112 Ratu Gede Mecaling 93 Saf In Deam 14 seaweed 56, 110 Rätzel 17 Saint Andrew’s Day 143 seeds 9, 24, 28, 67, 101, 103, 109, Raukshehs 78 Saint Anna 21, 22 111, 127, 139, 145, 146, 149 Ravana 120, 121 Saint George’s Day 74, 123 Sefaf In Dem 14 raven 96, 147 Saint Ignatius Day 130 Segben 124, 125 red hair 44, 60, 66, 72, 96, 105, Saint Joseph of Aramathea 22 Sekeht 125, 135 129 Saint Nicholas 9, 134 Semangalef 95 red peas 45 Saint Susenyos 150 Semangeloph 65 Red Sea 94, 95 salt 24, 25, 43, 61, 64, 80, 81, 82, semen 15, 23, 76, 121, 130 redcap 121, 127 92, 97, 100, 110, 123, 127, 131, Seminole Indians 127 relish cakes 63 132, 138 Senoy 65 Remus and Romulus 42 Samaria 15, 23, 33, 85, 94, 125 Serbia 16, 44, 50, 68, 71, 79, 90, revenant 9, 13, 15, 17, 20, 23, 30, Samca 23, 28 91, 98, 104, 108, 123, 132, 135, 31, 32, 33, 35, 38, 39, 43, 44, Sammael 94, 95, 125 141, 144, 146, 149 46, 48, 49, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, samodiva 70, 123, 143 Serbian lore 16, 108, 123; see also 59, 62, 63, 65, 67, 69, 70, 72, Samodivi 123 Serbia 73, 74, 75, 78, 79, 80, 82, 83, Samovili 123 “Serpent Skirt” 47 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 91, 95, 96, Samovily 122, 145 sesame seeds 9, 24 97, 103, 104, 107, 108, 109, 110, sampiro 48, 95, 123, 124 Seven and Seven 125 111, 112, 113, 115, 116, 117, 118, samurai 2, 64, 81, 106 the Seven Demons 125 119, 121, 123, 126, 127, 129, 130, San Luis Valley, Colorado 141; see Seven Times Seven 125 131, 132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, also United States the Seven Witches 88 Index 196 sexual energy 43, 60, 64, 78, 81, snake 17, 19, 35, 42, 47, 61, 65, 76, Striglais 128 82, 100, 106, 112, 121, 133 78, 79, 88, 90, 115, 123, 136, strigoica 96 shaitans 94, 125 143, 150 Strigoii 43, 96, 129, 143 Shakujos 83 sooder folley 49 strigoii morti 129 Shakujus 83 Sophrones 73 strigoii vii 129, 142 shape-shift 14, 15, 17, 20, 22, 24, sorcerer 13, 14, 21, 23, 25, 26, 29, Strigoii Viu 96 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 33, 36, 37, 42, 45, 61, 85, 97, 101, 108, 109, strigoiu 129 39, 40, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 112, 118, 119, 120, 129, 130, 131, Strigoiul 129 52, 55, 56, 60, 62, 64, 66, 67, 132, 137, 142, 145, 147, 153 strigoiul muronul 129 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, Sotz 42 strigol 129 79, 81, 83, 85, 86, 87, 90, 91, soucayant 24, 81, 127 strigon 9, 130 92, 93, 96, 89, 103, 105, 106, Soucouyant 127 Stringla 126 108, 111, 113, 116, 118, 119, 120, Soucouyen 127 Strix Nocturna 125 122, 124, 126, 128, 129, 130, 131, Soukoyan 127 strongbow tree 51 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, Soulis, William 127 Struga, Bulgaria 70; see also Bul- 139, 143, 145, 146, 149, 150, 153, South Africa 30, 76, 77, 138; see garia 154 also Africa Stryga Vel Masca 130 Shaytan 125 southern Bulgaria 55; see also Bul- Stryge 130 She Who Is Beyond Time 81 garia Stryges 130 “She with an ass’ leg” 31, 67 Spain 2, 38, 40, 57, 62, 72, 90, Strygia 130 shears 117 100 Strygie 130 Shedeem 125 spider 105, 143 Strygis 130 Shedim 125 spinning wheel 106 Strygon 130 Shedu 59 spirit 7, 13, 14, 15, 20, 23, 25, 29, Stryx 130, 142 Sheelagh na Gig 126 30, 33, 40, 43, 45, 51, 53, 54, stryz 67, 130, 145 sheep 31, 46, 76, 89, 138, 140, 141, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, Stryzga 130 147 66, 67, 68, 72, 73, 75, 76, 77, 84, Strzyzyz 130 Sheerree 125 86, 87, 88, 92, 93, 96, 98, 100, Succuba 106, 130 Shehireem 125 101, 103, 104, 105, 107, 108, 110, succubus 15, 16, 17, 19, 23, 33, 40, shepherd 31, 61, 76, 77, 119, 154 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 41, 42, 43, 46, 51, 57, 60, 61, 62, Sheytan 125 131, 132, 135, 136, 144, 145, 147, 64, 68, 78, 93, 94, 97, 100, 105, Shiva 34, 101, 120 149, 150, 151, 153 106, 110, 130, 131, 132, 145, 153, shtriga 126, 142 Spoklecht 48 154 shuck 141 Spooky Lights 48 sucoyan 9, 24, 48, 131 shuten-doji 57, 126 Srei Ap 132 Sudden Unexplained Nocturnal Shyama Kali 81 Sri Lanka, India 83, 98, 114, 120; Death Syndrome 114 Siberia 21, 44 see also India suicide 17, 19, 27, 30, 31, 33, Sigbin 124 sriz 127 35, 44, 65, 67, 69, 78, 83, 85, Sila na Gig 126 stake 9, 14, 21, 35, 36, 38, 39, 42, 86, 88, 89, 95, 98, 113, 129, Sile na Gig 126 45, 52, 53, 55, 61, 62, 65, 67, 131, 134, 136, 137, 139, 143, 147, Silesia, Poland 127; see also Poland 68, 74, 79, 80, 85, 86, 87, 89, 149 Sillus 44 94, 95, 96, 98, 105, 106, 109, Sukkubus 17 Silvani 61 124, 130, 137, 138, 139, 140, 143, sukuyan 24, 131 silver 16, 40, 44, 64, 126, 139, 144, 146, 147, 148, 149 Sumatra 32, 107 149, 154 Stampare 17 Sumer 125, 135 silver bullet 40 Stampen 17 Summers, Montague 4, 103 Sindh, India 80; see also India Stampfen 17 Sundal Bolong 131 Sines 65 Stempe 17 Sunday 105, 123, 131 Sinisius 65 stigoi 127 Sunday Express 81 Sinodorus 65 stikini 126, 127, 128 sundel bolong 131 siren 44, 61, 76, 102 stillborn 18, 29, 47, 52, 101, 102, sunlight 8, 19, 24, 32, 35, 36, 37, Siva 50 110, 118 45, 47, 82, 88, 97, 98, 106, 107, skatene 126 stones 43, 49, 138, 139 115, 117, 118, 120, 131, 139, 144, Skeht 125, 135 Strandja Mountains, Bulgaria 100; 149, 152, 154 skeleton 35, 87, 88 see also Bulgaria Suriname, Republic of 9, 24, 27, Sketi 125 straw 55, 57, 75, 82 28 skogsfru 30, 53, 68, 126 strega 128, 142 svircolac 131 Skogsra 126 streghoi 128, 142 Swallower 89 Slaughtaverty, Ireland 13; see also stregone 128 Swamp Lights 62 Ireland stregoni beneﬁci 91, 128 Swamx 84 sleep paralysis 77, 121, 130, 131, 144 striga 128, 129, 142 swan 143, 145 sloe 34 strigae 128 swawmx 131 Slovakia 98, 108, 112 Strige 129 Sweden 72, 139 Slovenia, Republic of 86, 87, 108, strigele 128 Sweet Brier 54 117, 122 Strigen 128 Switzerland 49, 63 smallpox 133 striges 129, 142 Swor 126 Smashana Kali 81 Striges Mormos 129 Sybarias 89 Smyrna, Turkey 73, 74; see also Strigla 65, 129 Sybils 31 Turkey Strigla 128, 129 Syra, Greece 148; see also Greece 197 Index tabong 29 Tochter des Donners 74 unbaptized 35, 48, 49, 145, 150 Tagbanua, Philippines 29 toci 134 undead 2, 8, 10, 14, 20, 21, 33, tail 14, 28, 42, 44, 54, 55, 73, 75, Toggeli 17, 5 3 38, 44, 46, 54, 55, 58, 68, 69, 76, 77, 79, 81, 82, 96, 97, 105, Togo, Africa 14, 23; see also Africa 72, 78, 83, 87, 91, 96, 103, 108, 106, 110, 117, 119, 126, 154 Tokolosh 133 114, 118, 119, 128, 135, 136, 142, The Taker of Life 102 Tokoloshe 74, 133 143 talamaur 2, 131, 132 Tokoloshi 133 undeath 14, 20, 21, 27, 38, 41, 44, Talamur 131 tomtin 9, 134 46, 54, 55, 58, 69, 72, 78, 83, talismans 40, 66, 71, 79 Tonantzin 134 87, 91, 96, 103, 114, 118, 121, Tallemaja 126 Törin 56 128, 136, 142, 143, 148, 151 Talmud 94 totbeißer 35 Ungo 26 Talto 94 Totecujiooan Cioapipilti 47 unholde 136 Tammuz 15 Totenküsser 107 Unholdinnen 74 tanggal 25, 132 Toulouse, France 42; see also United States 3, 15, 20, 38, 62, Tanzania, Africa 37; see also France 63, 97, 126, 127, 138, 140, 141 Africa “Tower of Victory” 77 University of Florence 8 Taoist death blessing 45 Toxcatl 132 University of Fribourg 72 Taoist eight-sided mirrors 75 toyol 70, 134, 135 unlife see undeath Taoist priests 75 trampling 17 unnatural death 19, 44, 46, 68, 78, Targumic 60 Transylvania 37, 38, 64, 154 104, 116, 123, 147 taro plant 51 Treasure Light 63 Unseelie Court 122, 134 tarunga 131, 132 Tree of Chastity 74 unterliegerinnen 130 taxim 9, 132 Tree of the World 82 Upar 103, 112 telekinesis 60 trelquehuecuve 78 Upeer 136, 139 telepathy 60 Trempe 17 Uperice 136 tempayan 134 Triballus 44 upi 136 Tenac 91, 132 triccolitch 119, 135, 149 upier 136, 137, 145 tenatz 132 Tricolici 135, 149 upierci 137 tendi 32, 107 Trinidad 53, 127, 131 upiercsa 136 Tenebrae 84 Trobriand Islands 132 upierczi 137 Tenec 132 Trowis 56 Upieri 136 Tennessee, United States 62, 138, Troyan 87, 147 Upierz 136 140; see also United States Trud 17, 18, 56 Upierzci 136 Tenos, Greece 19; see also Greece Trude 17, 5 6 Upierzhy 136 tentirujo 100 Truten 74 upierzyca 137 teocuitlaquemitl 152 Trutte 17 Upior 136, 142 The Terrible 81 Tr yd 17 Upiór 136 Terrible One 125 Tsog 78 upioras 137 Tezcatlipoca 132 Tsog Tsuam 78 Upiorcsa 136 thabet tase 132 tsunami 41 Upir 79, 91, 142, 147 Thailand 86, 101, 114 tü 135 Upirina 148 thaye tase 133 Tuathan 67 Upiroy 136 Theia 44 Tückebote 48 Upiry 136 theriacum rusti-corum 64 Tudd 17 Upor 9, 136, 137 Thessalonica, Greece 69; see also Tümmelding 48 Uppir 136 Greece Tumpaniaïoi 38 Uppyr 137, 138 Thessaly, Greece 39; see also turkey 40, 134 upyr 137, 138 Greece Turkey 16, 44, 73, 74, 83, 101, uruku 138 Thilthoh 94 135 Urum 78 The Thing 46 Tusulum College, Tennessee 140; Ustrel 79, 138, 139, 140 Thirteen Rules of the Community see also United States ut 64, 138 34 tutelary spirit 63 uthikoloshe 138 Thokolosi 133 Twenty-ﬁve Tales of a Baital 29 U’tlûñ’tä 138, 139 Thorn-Apple 74 Tyanak 26 Uttuku 135 thought form 24, 25 Tympaniaois 149 Utuk 135 Thugee tribe 81 Utukku 7, 138, 139 Tibet 32, 33, 51, 68, 121 Uahti 135 tiger 44, 75, 92, 93, 120 uber 135 vaimpír 51 tikaloshe 133 ubor 36 Vamphile 52 Tikoloshe 74, 99, 133, 136, 142 ubour 135 vampiir 139 Timpanios 69, 149 UDU 135 vampijerovic 52, 86, 91, 104, 139 timpanita 38, 39, 69, 133 udug 135 vampir 52, 104, 139 Tinos, Greece 148; see also Greece Uhili 138 Vampirdzhii 116, 139 Tlacaxipehualiztli 152 Ukodlak 86, 147, 148 vampirdzhija 52, 79, 86, 135, 138, tlaciques 10, 48, 133, 134, 142 Ukomiarik 78 139, 140, 143 Tlacuantesupe 134 Ukraine 58, 72, 91, 98, 101, 112, Vampirdž ia 123, 140 Tlahuelpuchi 133 139 “The Vampire” 4 Tlazolteotl 47 umamlambo 136, 138, 142 The Vampire 141 Tobago 53 Umbrae 92 Vampire Beast of Greensboro 3 Index 198

The Vampire Book, the Encyclopedia Vampyras 139 volkolak 147 of the Undead 4 Vampyre 34, 142 volkoslak 146 vampire chair 140 The Vampyre 142 Volta, Ornella 4 vampire dog 140, 141 vampyre 142 vompir 147 The Vampire Encyclopedia 4 “Vampyre Almanac” 34 Vompiras 147 The Vampire, His Kith and Kin 4, vanpir 142 Vonpir 147 103 Vâperar 122 Vordona 65 vampire horse 141 vapir 143, 144 vorkudlak 87 vampire hunter 36, 52, 53, 79, 86, varacolaci 16, 143 voukodlakas 145, 147 87, 91, 135, 139 Varacolici 143 voukodlaks 145, 147 The Vampire in Europe 4 Varcolac 143 Voukoudlak 147 The Vampire in Lore and Legend 4 Varcolaci 119 vourdalak 147 Vampire in the Sky 46 Varcolaco 105 vpir 147 Vampire of Berwick-Upon-Tweed Vedas 120 vrkolak 123, 147, 148 33 Vedavec 130 vroucolaca 148 “Vampire of Hanover” 3 Védomec 78 Vrukalakos 89 The Vampire of Milos 73 Vehtiza 144 vrukolak 148 vampire slayer 68, 87, 140 veles 30, 53, 68, 143, 144, 145 vrukólaka 148 Vampire UFO 46 Velinas 115 Vrukolakes 148 vampirera 104 Velkudlaka 143 vrykdokas 148 vampiresa 142 Venice, Italy 8 vrykolaka 38, 40, 69, 135, 139, vampiric being 14, 21, 24, 33, 41, Vepir 143, 144 142, 148, 149 78, 89, 90, 93, 116, 117, 125, 128, Vercolac 131, 143 vryolakas 149 145, 148, 151 Vercolach 143 Vuc 147 vampiric bird 72, 74, 84, 116, 125, veshtitsi 144 vudkolak 149 129, 133 veshtitza 144 Vudolak 16 vampiric brides 37 veshtitze 144 Vuk 147 vampiric cat 81, 106 Vestal Virgins 92 Vukavonic, T.P. 141 vampiric celestial creatures 22 Vetal 28, 29 Vukodlack 149 vampiric creature 1, 3, 14, 19, 20, vetala 28, 29, 70, 119, 144, 145 vukodlak 79, 86, 91, 135, 143, 149 21, 26, 34, 44, 46, 48, 51, 53, Vetala Panchvimshati 29 Vukodlaki 149 56, 63, 66, 68, 70, 77, 78, 80, viechtitsa 145, 147 Vukolak 149 81, 82, 86, 90, 92, 93, 96, 97, 99, viesczy 67, 145 Vukozlak 149 102, 103, 108, 109, 110, 111, 114, Vieszcy 136, 145 Vulcolaca 143 119, 120, 124, 127, 131, 133, 138, Vietnam 98 Vulkolak 149 140, 152, 153, 154 viezcy 136, 145 Vupar 103, 112 vampiric demigod see demigod Vijay Stambh 77 Vurkokalas 148 vampiric demon see demon Vikram and the Vampire 28 Vurkulaka 136 vampiric dog 27, 141 vila 145, 151 Vurvukalas 148 vampiric fay 9, 22, 31, 40, 56, 57, vile 143 vyeshitza 145 67, 70, 71, 92, 101, 110, 121, 122, Villa 123 vyrkolakas 149 126, 134, 143, 144, 145, 150 Vily 143, 145 vyrkolatios 69, 150 vampiric forest spirit 28, 134 vinegar 43, 83, 84, 114 vampiric ghost see ghost Vipir 143, 144 the Wafer 62 vampiric ghul see ghoul; ghul Vircolac 143 Wales 51, 71, 121; see also England vampiric gods see gods virgin 48, 53, 57, 100, 117, 122 Wallachia 58, 105, 119, 128 vampiric light 48 Virginia, United States 62; see also Walrider 17 vampiric ogre 57 United States Walriderske 17, 5 6 vampiric race 28, 120, 153, 154 virginity 87 Wamphyr 139 vampiric spirit 7, 13, 14, 15, 20, virika 145 Wampior 142 23, 25, 29, 30, 33, 40, 43, 45, vis 145 Wampira 142 51, 53, 54, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, Viscount de Morieve 52 Wampire 136, 139 62, 63, 64, 66, 67, 68, 72, 73, Vishnu 22 Washer at the Banks 30 75, 76, 77, 84, 86, 87, 88, 92, 93, Vjescey 145 Washer at the Ford 30 96, 98, 100, 101, 103, 104, 105, vjesci 145, 146 Washer of the Shrouds 30 107, 108, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, Vjeshitza 145 Washerwomen of the Night 126, 115, 117, 118, 131, 132, 135, 136, vjeshtitza 144 150 144, 145, 147, 149, 150 151, 153 Vjestica 145 “the wasting disease” 77 vampiric spirit hound 60 Vjestitza 144 water spirit 67, 146 vampiric tendencies 3, 14, 30, 62, Vjeszczi 145 Die Weisse Frau 150 96 Vjiesce 145 the Wends 54 vampiric witch see witch Vlad Dracul III 1, 58 wercolac 143 vampiric wood nymph 123 Vlkodlak 146 were-cat 45 Vampiritc 52 Vlkoslak 104 were-coyote 108 Vampirovitch 52 vodka 16 were-creature 119, 135 vamprdzhia 91 vodovyj opyr 146 werewolf 17, 28, 35, 39, 54, 62, Vampuiera 52 Vodun priest 29 72, 79, 82, 93, 97, 103, 106, Vampuira 52 Vodyanik 70, 122, 146, 147 108, 119, 137, 139, 142, 145, Vampyr 17, 34, 142 volkodlak 146 146, 147, 149 199 Index

Werzeleya 94, 150 130, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, yamabushi tengu 83 Werzelya 94, 150 139, 142, 143, 144, 145, 147 yara-ma-yha-who 23, 152 West African Review 124 witch doctor 32, 100, 107 yasha 152 West Arnhem Land, Australia witch hunter 42 yatu dhana 115, 120, 153 107; see also Australia Witch Rhibyn 71 the Yellow Springs 117 West Indies 9, 47, 97, 131 witchcraft 27, 39, 70, 76, 96, 120, yew wood 13, 124 Wettermacherinner 74 136, 137, 142 Yezer Ha-Ra 153 Wheaton, Josh 3 Witches’ Brier 54 Yorimitsu 57 White Emperor 45 De Witte Lever 151 Yugoslavia 115 White Hawthorn 74 wizard 75, 84 yuki ona 153 White Ladies 30, 31, 53, 68, 150 wizard’s shackle 40 Yuki Onna 153 White Ladies of the Fau 150, 151 wolf 31, 35, 37, 39, 42, 45, 67, 69, Yuki-Onne 153 Wichtel 17 79, 88, 94, 95, 96, 98, 116, 119, Yukshee 153 Wickhersen 74 122, 124, 131, 140, 143, 145, 147, yulkodlak 149 Wieszcy 151 148, 149, 151 Yves de Vescy 16 wieszczy 136, 151 Wood Wife 126 Wila 143 Wood Woman 126 Zapotec Indians 42 Wild Brier 54 Wrikodlaki 136 Zariel 94 wild plum 34 Wukodalak 139 Zauberinnen 74 Wiles 151 wukodlak 151 zburator 9, 124, 153 wili 151 wume 24, 151, 152 Zburãtor 124, 153 Will-o’-the-Wisp 48, 62 Wupji 145 zemu 38, 153, 154 William the Conqueror 42 wurwolaka 8, 152 Zemus 154 Williams, June 5 Zephonith 94 Willy Wisp 48 Xhosa 1, 74, 76, 133, 136, 138 Zeus 90 wine 16, 22, 39, 74, 87, 103, 133, xi xie gui 75, 152 Ziegenmelker 71 139, 149 xiang shi 152 zméioaca 154 winter solstice 41, 82 Xianh-Shi 66 zmeu 153 Wipplötsche 48 Xianhshi 44 zmeus 154 wishing thorn 34 Xilbalba 42 Zmora 78 witch 7, 14, 18, 24, 25, 27, 28, 29, xipe totec 152 zombie 71, 78 32, 35, 39, 40, 42, 43, 60, 61, Xloptuny 61 Zoroastrian lore 41 64, 65, 70, 72, 74, 76, 77, 78, Xorguinae 40 Zotz 42 80, 83, 92, 93, 97, 99, 100, 101, Zotzil lore 42 103, 106, 110, 111, 112, 113, 117, yadnya 101 Zotzilaha Chimalman 42 120, 122, 123, 126, 127, 128, 129, Yaksha 68, 115 Zunselwible 48 This page intentionally left blank